Qass. 
 Book. 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 
 
LIFE 
 
 OP 
 
 ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 BY 
 
 RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON 
 
 AND 
 
 WILLIAM HAND BROWNE. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 
 J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 
 
 1878. 
 
.1 
 
 Copyright, 1878, by J. B. Lippincott & Co 
 
" Washington, D. C, 27th May, 1S78. 
 " Messrs. Richard M. Johxstox and Wm . Hand Browne, 
 " Baltimore, Maryland. 
 
 " Dear Sirs, — The manuscript of the biography prepared by you, and 
 submitted for my perusal, with the request that I should correct any errors 
 that I might see in it, has been carefully read to me from beginning to end ; 
 and I have only to say that I think all the essential facts in regard to me 
 and my acts are substantially correct. 
 
 " Of course, I have not had time to compare the copies of the letters, or 
 of the speeches, with the originals. The speeches, however, have all, I 
 think, been published some time ago, in some form or other; most of them 
 in the ' Congressional Globe' and ' Record.' If any error in them shall 
 have crept into your copies, it can easily be discerned. As to the letters, 
 in one instance I have suggested the addition of a few words, to make 
 more clear the true meaning of what was intended at the time of a hasty 
 writing ; in another, I have suggested the change of two words ; and in 
 still another, the change of one word. These changes have been made 
 with the same view. In no instance have these suggested changes marred 
 or modified the original meaning in the slightest degree. I also suggested 
 some foot-notes which may throw light upon the text. 
 
 "For your very great labor, gentlemen, in selecting and arranging, out 
 of the vast material before you, what you have thus presented, and which 
 was so gratuitously undertaken, you have my sincere thanks. 
 
 " As I said to you personally, I now repeat, that I yield my consent to 
 the publication of the work in my lifetime only upon the ground of the 
 many misrepresentations of my motives, objects, and acts on several 
 occasions in my not uneventful public course. 
 
 This letter, gentlemen, you are at liberty to use as you please. 
 
 " With kindest regards and best wishes, 
 
 " I remain yours truly, 
 
 "Alexander H. Stephens." 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In submitting to the public this biography of Alexander H. 
 Stephens, we deem it proper to make some explanation regarding 
 the facilities we have enjoyed for the performance of our task. 
 
 The greater part of the knowledge which we have of Mr. 
 Stephens's private life, and especially of his childhood and 
 youth, has been obtained by Mr. Johnston during a close intimacy 
 of more than twenty-five years, partly in conversations, and partly 
 in letters containing copious answers to direct inquiries. He 
 has also been in the habit of noting down from memory the 
 substance of such of their conversations as turned upon these 
 topics, having for years proposed, at some convenient season, to 
 prepare the present memoir. The letters will be found to refer 
 chiefly to the period of Mr. Stephens's youth, and the conversa- 
 tions to those events of the time in which he had an interest or 
 was an actor. In addition to these there has been placed in our 
 hands a vast body of letters written by himself to his brother 
 Linton during thirty-five years, in which he has recorded not 
 merely every event of the hour, with his views, intentions, opin- 
 ions, but the inmost thoughts and feelings of his heart. So that 
 even while withholding the large part of this material which 
 discretion or delicacy toward the writer restrains us from making 
 public, we cannot but feel that it is not often the lot of a 
 biographer to be so thoroughly provided with the means for 
 illustrating the character, life, and actions of his subject. 
 
 One of the principal motives which have prompted us to 
 undertake this work has been a desire to show the world more 
 than it has yet known of Mr. Stephens's inner nature, and to 
 present an example of continued, faithful, and cheerful discharge 
 of duty during a life rarely exempt from severe suffering both 
 
g PREFACE. 
 
 of body and mind. No one who has known him has ever 
 known a man more faithful to all noble instincts and all manly 
 obligations ; and yet none has known one to whom such fidelity 
 was more difficult. 
 
 In the year 1858 Mr. Johnston was visiting at his house, and 
 during his stay Mr. Stephens conversed frequently upon the sub- 
 ject of his early life and career. His childhood had seen many 
 troubles. The early loss of his mother, his weakness of consti- 
 tution, and work hard in itself, and doubly hard for his frail 
 body, were heavier burdens to him than even his family knew. 
 His extreme mental and physical sensibility suffered acutely; but 
 he suffered in silence. They rode together to "the homestead," 
 as he calls his native place. Having dismounted, they were 
 walking from the present house to the place where the old one 
 had stood, when he stopped and said, " It was just here that I 
 was working, hoeing corn, when some one from the house came 
 to tell me that Linton was born. It was on the morning of the 
 1st of July, 1823." 
 
 On reaching the site of the house, he pointed it out, and 
 where the kitchen and garden had been. " This old stump," 
 he said, " is that of a peach-tree that stood behind the kitchen- 
 chimney. Here was the asparagus-bed, — do you see?'' — and 
 though thirty-five years had elapsed there were several shoots 
 of that plant still lifting their slender heads. 
 
 The grave-yard — inclosed by a thick stone wall erected by 
 Mr. Stephens but a few years before — was a few paces distant. 
 " Here lie," he said, " many who were dear to me in life, and 
 here I wish to be buried when I die." 
 
 They went next to the spring. Neglect had diminished its 
 waters, and the rains of years had laid waste its pleasing sur- 
 roundings. They sat upon the hill-side. " How many, many 
 events," he said, "are associated in my heart with that spring! 
 How many times I hav^ been here when a child, often coming 
 for no other purpose than to muse here undisturbed ! Do you 
 see my name carved upon that stone? That was done when I 
 was a boy. Here I have often lain upon my back and looked 
 up through the tops of the trees toward the sky and watched 
 the flying clouds. My mother I had only heard of from others, 
 
PREFACE. 7 
 
 and when very young I used to come here and think where she 
 then was, and fancied that she might be in one of those passing 
 clouds, and might know how my heart longed for her. But no 
 human being knew that I had such thoughts." 
 
 When we retired for the night, he invited his guest, if not 
 too fatigued, to come into his room. " You have been asking 
 me many questions," he said, " about my early life. I think I 
 will show you something which no one but myself has ever seen 
 before." He took a chair, placed it by a chest of drawers sur- 
 mounted by rows of pigeon-holes, on the top of which lay a 
 confused mass of books and papers. From the former he selected 
 one which was carefully tied up : it was old and dusty. He 
 looked at it musingly for some time, and then untied the string. 
 " This," he said, " is a kind of journal, and contains some things 
 that I wrote many years ago, when I first came to the bar. I 
 have not looked into it for years. ^Noli me tangere,' I see I have 
 written on the back, and I have many times thought I would 
 destroy it." 
 
 " I am glad you have not done so, and I wish you would let 
 me have it." 
 
 " No," he answered ; '' there are some things in it that I am 
 not willing for any one to see." 
 
 He afterwards read aloud several pages from it, and after some 
 reflection, said his guest might read the M^hole. A year or two 
 after this the book was received, and such parts extracted as 
 would aid in the proposed work. This journal gives no incidents 
 of his life previous to the death of his father. Many of these 
 were told in that visit and on subsequent occasions. But not 
 having then begun the habit of taking notes of these conversa- 
 tions, Mr. Johnston found that much that he wished to remember 
 escaped his memory ; so he determined to get as many written 
 statements from him as he could be induced to give. 
 
 In the latter part of the year 1862 Mr. J. wrote a bit of dog- 
 gerel poetry, and inclosed it in a jocular and burlesque letter 
 signed with the name " Jeems Giles." The personage represented 
 himself as a humble but hopeful aspirant for poetical fame, whose 
 soul yearned for sym2:>athy and encouragement. Mr. Stephens 
 recognized the handwriting; and in a day or two Mr. Giles 
 
3 PREFACE. 
 
 received an amusing answer in the same style. The correspond- 
 ence thus begun was continued for some time, the letters chiefly 
 consisting of humorous criticisms upon each other's productions; 
 and in it Mr. Stephens took the name of " Peter Finkle," and 
 wrote in the character of one holding some subordinate position 
 under him, but admitted to a considerable degree of his patron's 
 confidence. 
 
 Early in 1863, Mr. Stephens being then at home, Mr. Giles, 
 having exhausted what amusement was to be had from the sub- 
 jects hitherto discussed, asked Mr. Finkle to write him some- 
 thing about his patron himself, his childhood and early manhood, 
 and to get from him occasionally his opinions about the war and 
 other public matters. Mr. Finkle promised compliance, and 
 from time to time thereafter reported many conversations he 
 had had with " Boss," as he denominated his patron. 
 
 It was in this way were obtained from Mr. Stephens many inci- 
 dents of his life that could hardly have been procured otherwise. 
 When he assumed the style of a third party, writing to an ima- 
 o-inary person, he wrote with an interest and a freedom which 
 he could never have had in writing under his own name. 
 
 From these sources, then, — the Finkle correspondence, the 
 Journal, notes of conversations, and an immense mass of most 
 intimate letters to his brother Linton and his friend, as well as 
 from his speeches, letters, and other records of his public life, — 
 the materials for this biography have been drawn. The respec- 
 tive sources will be indicated in the course of the narrative, in 
 which, wherever possible, we give the words of Mr. Stephens 
 
 himself. 
 
 R. M. J. 
 W. H. B. 
 
COI^TEJ^TS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preface . 5 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Stephens Family — The Fugitive Jacobite — An Idyll on the Juniata — Ee- 
 moval to Georgia — Andrew B. Stephens — Purchase of the Homestead — The 
 Grier Family — Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Alexander — 
 Second Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Linton Stephens — Mar- 
 riages 17 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The " Giles and Finkle" Correspondence — Early Recollections — Schoolmaster 
 Day — Georgia "Old-Field Schools" — A Mutiny — Barring out — The Inquis- 
 itive Owl — Schoolmaster Duffie and his Advice ...... 22 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Home-work — Youthful Trials — Recollections of his Father — A Painful Lesson 
 — " Learning Manners" — Exhibitions — Almost a Tragedy — Death of Andrew 
 B. Stephens — A Great Sorrow 30 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Death of Mrs. Stephens, and Dispersion of the Family — Sunday-School — Rapid 
 Progress — Removal to his Uncle's — O'Cavanaugh — Becomes a Hero in a Small 
 Way — Leaves School — A Turning-point in his Life — Mr. Mills — A Generous 
 Offer — Goes to the Academy at Washington, Georgia — An Imperfect Under- 
 standing — Mr. A. H. Webster — Adopts the Name of Hamilton — Mr. A. L. 
 Alexander 41 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Goes to the University — Expects to enter the Ministry — Happy Days — A Piece 
 of rare Good Luck — Diligence in Study — Social Enjoyments — One Shadow — 
 A Silent Struggle and a Final Resolution — A Debt discharged . . .63 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 More College Reminiscences — The Pig in Class — Standing at Graduation — Dr. 
 Church and his Family — Journal — Goes to Madison and teaches School — 
 
 Unhappiness — Leaves Madison — A Secret Sorrow 60 
 
 9 
 
10 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 A Private Class — Mr. Le Conte — A Liberal Offer declined — Goes to Crawford- 
 ville and begins to study for the Bar — Hard Work — A Damper — Journal — 
 An Anniversary — Begins to study Politics — President Jackson and the Bank 
 — Despondency — First Fee offered and declined — Height, Weight, and Per- 
 sonal Appearance 7C 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Journal — Youthful Judgments — Forebodings — iEsthetic Criticisms — Opinion of 
 Kailroads — Solitude — First Plea — Self-Censure — Ambition — A Critical Period 
 — Out of the Depths — Dr. Foster and his Prescription — Moves to Uncle Bird's 
 — A Shook to Modesty — A Narrow Escape — A Fourth of July Speech — Ad- 
 hesion to the Doctrine of State Rights — Right of Secession — Admission to 
 the Bar 78 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 First Case — "Riding the Circuit" — First Fee taken — Hezekiah Ellington — A 
 Desperate Strait and a Convincing Argument — A " Revival" and the Scenes 
 there — Increase of Business — Buys a Horse — An Exciting Case — A Great 
 Speech and its Effects 90 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A Hard Winter — A Friendly Rival and an Accurate Prediction — An Offer — A 
 Trip "Out West" — An Indian Host and his Family — Interview with Presi- 
 dent Jackson — Uncle James Stephens — A Toast — Dr. Foster again — Friendly 
 Counsels — Georgia Railroads 98 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Political Review — The Two Great Questions — The National and Federal Plans — 
 The Two Parties — Powers of the Federal Government and of the States — 
 Great and Small States — Meaning of the Two Houses of Congress — Different 
 Interests of the Northern and Southern States — Apportionment of Represen- 
 tation—The " Three-fifths Clause"— The Tariff— The North wishes to cede 
 to Spain the Navigation of the Mississippi — Ingenious Strategy — The "Alien 
 and Sedition Acts"— Resolutions of 1798 and 1799— War of 1 SI 2— Acqui- 
 sition of Louisiana — Mr. Quiney, of Massachusetts — The "Missouri Compro- 
 mise" made and broken — Mr. Clay's Compromise — " Internal Improvements" 
 — " Protective" Tariffs — " Nullification " Movement in South Carolina — A 
 Threatened Collision — Northern and Southern Democrats .... 109 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Mr. Stephens Elected to the State Legislature— Speech on the Railroad Bill — 
 Letter of Hon. I. L. Harris — Severe Illness — Controversy with Dr. Mercer — 
 Re-election — Voyage to Boston — Letters to Linton Stephens — Visits to New 
 York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland — Tries the White Sulphur Springs with 
 Advantage — Friendship for Mr. Toombs 125 
 
CONTENTS. ] I 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Improved Health — Delegate to Southern Commercial Convention — Answer to 
 Mr. Preston — "My Son" — Linton at the University — Fourth of July Cele- 
 brations in Auld Lang Syne — Grand Doings at Crawfordville — A Speech — 
 "Caesar and Poicpey" — Independence of Party — The Whigs — Uncertainty of 
 the State-Rights Party — Re-election to the Legislature 132 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Transition of the State-Rights Party — Error of the Georgians — Law Business 
 — Letters to Linton — Views on Scholarship, Aristocracy, and the Devil — 
 Literary Criticism — Religious Beliefs — Visit to the Gold Region — Political 
 Parties 140 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Declines Re-nomination to the Legislature — Letters to Linton — Philosophy of 
 Living — Death of President Harrison — Advice to Linton — Serious Illness — 
 Election to State Senate — Reports of Committees — The Tariff of 1842 — Breach 
 of the Compromise of 1833 — Debate on Federal Relations — The Minoritj' 
 Report — Principles of the Georgia Whigs — Resolutions 148 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Journey to Florida — A House of Mourning — The Rays — Nomination to Con- 
 gress — Discussion with Judge Colquitt — The Tables turned — Election of Mr. 
 Stephens — Death of Aaron Grier Stephens 1C9 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Debate in Congress — Humors of Mr. Cobb — Correspondence — Presidential Can- 
 vass — Anecdotes 176 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Judge Story — Mr. Clay — A Great Crowd — Annexation of Tesas-t— Speech on 
 Brown's Resolutions — Oregon — Anecdote of General Clinch .... 183 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Domestic Arrangements — Trip to Florida — Home News and Surgical Practice 
 — Deaths of Friends — A " Real Soaker" — Election of Governor Crawford . 194 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Connection with the Whigs — Opinion of President Polk — Dispute with Mexico 
 — War breaks out — Correspondence — The Oregon Question — Opinion of Mr. 
 Calhoun — State of Things in Congress — Speech on the Mexican War — Letter 
 of Judge McLean — Misunderstanding with the Hon. Herschel V. Johnson — 
 A Challenge sent and refused 200 
 
12 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 PAOX 
 
 Position of the Whigs — Resolutions on the Mexican War — Their Effect — Danger 
 ahead — The Wilmot Proviso — The " Missouri Compromise" repudiated — 
 Speech on the Mexican Appropriation Bill — A Queer Genius — Speech of Mr. 
 Toombs — Election of a Speaker — Cure for Melancholy 210 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Presidential Nominations — Opinion of Mr. Calhoun — Mr. Clay — Anecdotes — 
 A Conversation and a Prophecy — Death of Mr. Adams — Nomination of 
 General Taylor — The "Allison" Letters — Slavery in the Territories — The 
 Clayton Compromise — Speech of August 7th — Returns to Georgia — Difficulty 
 ■with Judge Cone — Mr. Stephens's Life attempted — Public Indignation . 224 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The Abolitionists in 1848 — Rise of the Free-Soil Party — State of Feeling at 
 Washington — Attitude of Southern Whigs — The Vote for Speaker — Duty of 
 the South — A Bad State of Things — Signs of a Coming Catastrophe . . 236 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Calhoun, Clay, and Webster in the Senate — Signs of the Times — President Tay- 
 lor's Policy — A Glance into the Future — Dismemberment of the Union inevi- 
 table — What the South should do — Mr. Clay's Compromise Resolutions — 
 Mr. Clay's Speech — A Sketch of the Scene and the Audience — Sorrow for a 
 Humble Friend — A Wedding in Low Life — Death of Calhoun — The Galphin 
 Claim — Seward's Plot — The Secretary of State and Sir Henry Bulwer — "A 
 most Wonderful Characteristic of our People" — Sits for his Portrait — Hot 
 Debates in both Houses — Principle of Non-interference established — Death 
 of President Taylor — Passage of Mr. Clay's Bill and Renewed Pledges of the 
 Northern States — Georgia Resolutions — Jenny Lind 243 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Rio the Dog — The Secret of Mr. Stephens's Life — The Campaign of 1851 — Re- 
 election to the House — Disappointed Curiosity — An Anecdote . . . 261 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Louis Kossuth — Speech in Baltimore — Marriage of Linton — Demoralization of 
 the Whig Party — A Card — A Vote for a Dead Candidate — Address at Emory 
 College — Reminiscences of Childhood — A Sad Year — The Galphin Claim — 
 Mr. Stephens's Speech on the Bill to prevent Frauds — Severe Accident to Mr. 
 Stephens — Sickness — Two 'Humble Friends 266 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 New Tactics of the Agitators — The Personal Liberty Bills — The Pledges of 
 1850 to be broken — Speech of February 17th — The Nebraska Bill — The 
 Kansas War — Death of Mrs. Ray — A Georgia Corn-Shucking — A Visit from 
 "Uncle Ben" — Speech of December 14th — Christmas-Eve — The Know-Nothing 
 Party 275 
 
CONTENTS. 13 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 PAOE 
 
 A Complimentary Dinner — Reply to Mr. Campbell — Letter on Know-Nothingism 
 — Becomes a Candidate for Re-election — Speech at Augusta — Linton's Nomi- 
 nation — The Campaign — Mr. Stephens elected — Dead-Lock in the House — 
 Adrice to the President 287 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 Debate with Mr. Zollicoffer — Election of Mr. Banks — A Plausible Scamp and 
 a Domestic Tragedy — The Minority Report on the Kansas Election — Anecdote 
 of Mr. Hale — Speech on the Kansas Election — News from Kansas — Speech 
 on the Admission of Kansas — Death of John Stephens — Correspondence with 
 Mr. Johnston — Negligence of Southern Representatives — Challenges Mr. B. 
 H. Hill 302 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 Adroit Strategy of the Republicans — Their Rapid Growth — The Dred Scott 
 Case — Speech on the President's Message — Death of Mrs. Linton Stephens — 
 Sad and Solemn Thoughts — Remarks upon Pickpockets — Mr. Douglas . . 317 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 Kansas again — Walker the Filibuster — Interview with the President — "A 
 Battle-Royal" — Defection of Southern Know-Nothings — A Hard Struggle — 
 Intense Anxiety — Kansas Bill passes both Houses — Speech on the Admission 
 of Minnesota — A Bird of Ill-omen — British War-Steamer Styx — A Reception 
 at Athens — The Orator in a Panic — A Summer Tour— No Desire for the 
 Presidential Nomination — Visit to President Buchanan .... 328 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 A Mysterious Confidence — Overwork — A Young Protegee — Ophthalmic Sur- 
 gery — The Blind Dog's Guide — Busts of Mr. Stephens — The Mariner in 
 Port — Linton on the Bench — Home Troubles — Farewell Dinner offered him 
 by Congress — Public Dinner at Augusta — A Farewell Speech — Warning to 
 President Buchanan — A True Prophecy — Canine Psychology — Address at 
 the University of Georgia — Law Business — A Rule adopted — Plans for the 
 Future 340 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 The Family at Liberty Hall — A Cautious Passenger — Favors the Nomination 
 of Mr. Douglas — Charleston Convention — Baltimore Convention, and the Split 
 in the Democratic Party — Four Candidates in the Field — Mr. Stephens's 
 Views and Apprehensions — Letter of Advice — The Plan of Safety — Duty of 
 the Party — Sickness — Signs of Approaching Rabies — " He is Insane !" — Elec- 
 tion of Mr. Lincoln and the Feeling at the South — Speech at Milledgeville — 
 Impression produced — Anecdote — Letters from Northern Men — Correspond- 
 ence with Mr. Lincoln 351 
 
14 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 PAQE 
 
 Feeling at the South — Secession of South Carolina — Conventions called by the 
 other States — Views of Mr. Stephens — Real Causes of Complaint — Secession 
 Rightful, but not Expedient — Will abide by his State — Thoughts and Mem- 
 ories — A Storm and a Speech — Break-up of the Cabinet — Fort Pulaski secured 
 — Convention at Milledgeville — Speech — Ordinance of Secession passed — A 
 Forged Speech — Sent to Montgomery — Formation of the Provisional Govern- 
 ment — Elected Vice-President — Inaugurated — -The Constitution — Toombs and 
 Cobb — Relations with Mr. Davis — Anticipations 374 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Peace Congress — Commissioners appointed to the United States Government — 
 How Mr. Davis was nominated — Character of the Confederate Congress — The 
 South and the AVcst — Hopes and Fears — Action of the Federal Government — 
 Secretary Seward's " Faith" — A Declaration of War — Speech at Savannah — 
 Capture of Fort Sumter — Call for Seventy-five Thousand Men — Secession of 
 Virginia — Sent as Commissioner to Richmond — The 19th of April in Balti- 
 more — Excitement throughout the South — Convention between Virginia and 
 the Confederate States — Financial Policy of Mr. Stephens — Death of Mr. 
 Douglas — Linton joins the Army — Mr. Stephens in Richmond . . . 388 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 Discouragements — Policy of Conscription — Richmond Hospitals — Military Op- 
 erations — Conversations — How Mr. Davis was nominated — Prospects — Pros- 
 pects of European Recognition — Resistance to Martial Law — State of Things 
 North and South — Letter to James M. Calhoun — Speech at Crawfordville — 
 Financial Policy — Education of Young Men — Relations with Mr. Davis — 
 Views on Men and Matters 408 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 The Conscript Law — Sir Bingo Binks — Lord Lyons and Seward — Canine No- 
 menclature — Linton's Resolutions — Generals Lee and Johnston — Death of 
 Rio — A Tribute to an Old Friend — Religion — Confederate Bonds — Military 
 Operations — Exchange of Prisoners — Proposed Mission to Washington — 
 Speeches — Home News 429 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII I. 
 
 I 
 Sudden Illness — Hospitality of Liberty Hall — An Emergency — Speech before 
 the Legislature — "Habeas Corpus" and " Peace" Resolutions — Weather Notes 
 — Reminiscences of Governor Troup — A Night Adventure and an Escape — 
 A Cynic Philosopher — Notes of Travel — Wounded Soldiers — Sherman ap- 
 proaching — The Chicago Convention — Letter to Georgia Gentlemen — General 
 Sherman's Device and its Failure — Plans of Adjustment — Thinks of Resign- 
 ing — Judge Taney's Decision 452 
 
CONTENTS. 15 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 PAOK 
 
 DiflBculty with the Senate — Address before them — Change of Policy recom- 
 . mended — Sympathy for Prisoners — Resolutions — The Hampton Roads Con- 
 ference — Exchange of Prisoners — Declines to speak at Richmond — Returns 
 to Crawfordville — Letter about the Conference — Sherman's Advance — Lee's 
 Surrender — Arrest of Mr. Stephens — Imprisonment in Fort Warren — Linton 
 joins him — Prison Journal — Release — Life at Liberty Hall — Declines to be a 
 Candidate for the United States Seuatorship — Urgency of his Friends — His 
 Election — Not allowed to take his Seat — Address to Georgia Legislature — 
 Summoned before "Reconstruction Committee" — Philadelphia Convention — 
 His Opinions of Seward, Stanton, and Grant — Uiidertakes a History of the 
 War — Sufferings from Renal Calculus 477 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Publication of First Volume of his History of the War — An Accident — Attacks 
 upon him — The Southern Review — Replies — Elected Professor in University 
 of Georgia^— Declines — Opinion of the Linton Correspondence — Attacked 
 with Inflammatory Rheumatism — Proposes final Retirement from Public Life 
 — A Severe Trial — History finished— Another begun — Law Students — Con- 
 nection with the Western Atlantic Railway — Judge Stephens arrested but 
 no Bill found — Letter to his Students — Opinion of President Grant — The 
 Atlanta Sun 494 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 Situation of Affairs in the South — The " New Departure" — Mr. Greeley — Pluck, 
 the Dog — Life at Liberty Hall — Death of Judge Linton Stephens — A Crush- 
 ing Sorrow — Contest for Election to the Senate 508 
 
 CHAPTER XLIL 
 
 Candidate for Congress — Civil Rights Bill — Speech of January 5th — Serious 
 Illness — The Salary Act — Re-elected — Controversy with the Hon. B. H. Hill 
 — Withdraws from the Atlanta Sun with heavy loss — Action on the Louisiana 
 Report — Fourth of July at Atlanta — Liberty Hall again — Sunday-School 
 Celebration at Crawfordville — Re-election — Appearance in the House — At- 
 tack of Pneumonia — Report of his Death — Views on the Electoral Commis- 
 sion — Mr. Stephens in Congress — Speech at the uncovering of Carpenter's 
 Picture — Letters — Social Habits 519 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 Appendix A 543 
 
 Appendix B 564 
 
 Appendix C 581 
 
 Appendix D 594 
 
 Appendix E 608 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Stephens Famil}' — The Fugitive Jacobite— An Id}-!! on the Juniata — 
 Removal to Georgia — Andrew B. Stephens — Purchase of the Homestead — 
 The Grier Familj- — Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Alexan- 
 der — Second Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Linton Stephens 
 — Marriages 
 
 Among the Jacobites who quitted England, some from appre- 
 hension and some from disgust, upon the disastrous ending of 
 the ill-advised attempt known as "the Forty-five," was one 
 Alexander Stephens, the grandfather of him whose biography 
 we have in hand. With some small means, and with aims as 
 definite as are usually held by adventurous exiles who leave 
 their nativ'e country to seek homes and fortunes in other lands, 
 he reached Pennsylvania, and at first sought shelter with the 
 Shawnee Indians, at a spot not far from where the town of 
 Chambersburgh now stands. 
 
 A young man of spirit and energy, just grown to manhood, 
 who had been in one war and crossed an ocean to better his for- 
 tunes, was not likely to remain long with a savage tribe, how- 
 ever friendly their treatment, and whatever peril might attend 
 his departure. His movements have not been precisely chroni- 
 cled; but we know that when the French and Indian War broke 
 out, he enlisted under Washington, and was present at Braddock's 
 defeat. What befell him immediately after this is not known ; 
 but his subsequent wanderings brought him to the ferry at the 
 junction of the Juniata and Susquehanna Rivers. The Juniata 
 is somewhat of a classic and poetic stream, or at least used to be, 
 
 2 17 
 
18 LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 
 
 forty years ago, when a song commemorative of the charms of 
 ''The Blue Juniata" was much affected by sentimental songsters. 
 Alexander Stephens was not accounted a poet in his day, so far 
 as we have heard, yet he bore an important part in a small poera 
 whose scene was laid on the banks of this river. The owner of 
 the ferry was a wealthy gentleman by the name of Baskins, and 
 among other children he had a daughter, with whom the young 
 Jacobite made acquaintance. Whether her personal attractions 
 borrowed or needed any aid from the romantic scenery amid 
 which she dwelt, or the goodly estate which she had the prospect 
 of inheriting, and whether his own were enhanced by the dangers 
 he had seen and escaped, we cannot now say. But these two 
 young persons, in the course of time, found each other's society 
 so agreeable, that they resolved to enjoy it for life. Mr. Bas- 
 kins, having made other arrangements for his daughter better 
 suited to his taste, refused his consent to their union, and threat- 
 ened to disinherit. But the young lady was not to be moved by 
 such considerations ; so against her lather's will she married her 
 young adventurer and united her fortunes with his. Her father's 
 house was now no longer a home for her; and although the couple 
 sued for pardon, Mr. Baskins was inexorable. In the course 
 of time the War of Independence broke out, and Alexander, 
 who had not seen enough of such things, took a part in this. 
 He served through the war, and at its close retired, with the rank 
 of captain, to the house he had made for himself on the Juniata. 
 Finding it still impossible to conciliate his obdurate father-in- 
 law, and the latter dying some time after, leaving a will in which 
 his threats of disinheriting were carried out, Mr. Stephens deter- 
 mined to remove. 
 
 By this time he had quite a family of children : three sons — 
 James, Nehemiah, and Andrew B. — and five daughters, — Cath- 
 erine, Elizabeth, Mary, Sarah, and Jane. He first went to Elbert 
 County, in the State of Georgia ; but did not long remain there, 
 soon removing again to the adjoining county of Wilkes, where 
 he took up his abode on rented land, on the banks of Kettle 
 Creek. 
 
 James, the eldest son, on reaching his majority, went back to 
 the old neighborhood in Pennsylvania, where his descendants 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. J 9 
 
 still live. Nehemiah went to Tennessee. Andrew B., alone of 
 the sons, stayed with his parents, as did Jane, the other daugh- 
 ters marrying in time — Mary, a Jones ; Catherine, a Coulter ; 
 Sarah, a Hudgins ; and Elizabeth, a Kellogg. 
 
 Captain Alexander Stephens, it seemed, had been too much 
 among wars to be well fitted for the arts of peace. He continued 
 to live on rented land ; and now that James and Nehemiah were 
 gone, his only reliance for help from his children was on his 
 youngest son. Andrew B., in mere boyhood, had shown much 
 taste and aptitude for farming; and he worked on the farm at 
 Kettle Creek, and went to school in the neighborhood at times 
 when his services could be sj^ared. He made such jDrogress in 
 his studies that his father strained a point and sent him to the 
 school in Washington (then the county seat) kept by the Rev. 
 Hope Hull, afterwards one of the leading ministers of the Meth- 
 odist Church. This was a famous school at that day. Andrew 
 B. Stephens stood high in the master's estimation, as we may 
 judge from the following incident. When he was fourteen years 
 old, a committee of gentlemen residing in a remote part of the 
 county, on the south side of Little River, being desirous of 
 having a school on a better foundation than such as they were 
 accustomed to, waited upon Mr. Hull, and desired him to name 
 one of his pupils who was fit for their purpose. Mr. Hull at 
 once named Andrew B. Stephens, who, though surprised at the 
 decision, as were the other pupils and the committee, accepted 
 the call, opened his school, and began teaching to the entire 
 satisfaction of his patrons. 
 
 The young schoolmaster made good use of his first earnings. 
 At the end of the first year he bought a hundred acres of land, 
 paying part of the purchase-money in cash, and giving his bond 
 for the rest. To this place his father and sister Jane removed, 
 and the former spent the remainder of his days there. His 
 mother had died on the farm on Kettle Creek. This hundred- 
 acre tract was the nucleus of that homestead which, except for a 
 few years after the death of Andrew B., has ever since been in 
 the possession of the family. Andrew B., however, did not yet 
 reside with his father and sister. He continued to teach school 
 until he was of age and married, except for two years, when he 
 
20 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 was employed as a clerk in a country store. When he married, 
 he went to live on this farm. 
 
 His wife's maiden name was Margaret Grier. The Griers had 
 emigrated from the north of Ireland, and they too had settled in 
 Pennsylvania. We can trace the Griers no farther back than 
 two brothers, Robert and Thomas. From one of these the late 
 Justice Grier, of the Supreme Court of" the United States, was 
 descended. From the other sprang a branch of the family which 
 removed to Georgia about 1769. Aaron Grier was one of these, 
 and it was his daughter Margaret whom Andrew B. Stephens 
 married. After his marriage, his father lived with him at the 
 homestead until his death in the year 1813. His daughter Jane 
 had died before ; so that Andrew B. and his family were left 
 the only occupants of the farm. Jane did not die on the place, 
 but was buried there in the old family burying-ground, where 
 her father was laid by her side. 
 
 To Andrew B. and Margaret, his wife, were born three chil- 
 dren : Mary, Aaron Grier, and Alexander. Their mother was 
 of a frail constitution, though her fresh and rosy complexion 
 •seemed the sign of robust health. Mild, industrious, charitable, 
 intelligent, she was, in the true, old-fashioned sense of the word, 
 a " helpmeet" for her husband. Mary, the eldest daughter, 
 married very young, and died soon after. Aaron Grier lived 
 to manhood, and married Sarah A. Slayton, of Wilkes County. 
 He was a man of very retiring disposition, great good sense, and 
 exemplary character. He died in 1843, leaving his widow with 
 one child, a son, who did not long survive. The widow yet lives, 
 and has never married again. Reference will again be made to 
 this excellent man when we shall have reached the period in 
 this biography contemporary with his death. 
 
 Alexander, the youngest child, and the subject of this biog- 
 raphy, was born on Fe|)ruary 11th, 1812. His mother survived 
 him but a short time, dying on the 12th of the following May, 
 and her grave was the first made in what was then the new 
 burying-ground at the homestead. 
 
 After the death of his wife Margaret, Andrew B. Stephens 
 was again married, to Matilda Lindsay, the daughter of Colonel 
 John Lindsay, distinguished in the Revolutionary War. From 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 21 
 
 this marriage sprang four sons — John L., Andrew Baskins, Ben- 
 jamin F., and Linton — and a daughter, — Catherine B. ; of whom 
 only John L., Catherine, and Linton lived to majority. John 
 L. married Elizabeth Booker, of Wilkes. He died in 1856, 
 leaving a widow, two daughters, and four sons. Catherine, the 
 daughter, married Thomas Greer, of Talbot County, and died 
 in 1857. 
 
 Linton Stephens married, in 1852, Emmeline Bell, widow of 
 George Bell, of Hancock County, and only daughter of the late 
 Hon. James Thomas, former judge of the northern circuit. This 
 lady died in 1857, leaving three daughters ; and ten years after- 
 wards, in 1867, Linton Stephens married again, his wife being 
 Miss Mary W. Salter, of Boston. He died July 14th, 1872, 
 leaving one son and two daughters by his second marriage. 
 
CHAPTER 11. 
 
 The "Giles and Finkle" Correspondence — Early Kecollections — School- 
 master Day — Georgia "Old-Field Schools" — A Mutiny — Barring out — 
 The Inquisitive Owl — Schoolmaster Duffie and his Advice. 
 
 Allusion has already been made in the Preface to the Giles 
 and Finkle correspondence, and how '' Mr. Giles/' perceiving 
 with how much greater freedom Mr. Stephens expressed himself 
 with regard to his personal affairs when writing in the character 
 of a third person, requested " Mr. Finkle" to give him some of 
 the incidents of the boyhood of " Boss," as that personage chose 
 to designate his friend and patron. On the 5th of April, 1863, 
 the following reply was received : 
 
 "April 4th, 1863. 
 
 " Dear Jeems, — Boss and I were at the Homestead when your letter 
 came yesterday. Boss has been down there all this week. He stays there 
 now the most of his time when at home. Just before Tim [a colored boy 
 then belonging to Mr. Stephens, since dead] brought the letter, we were 
 out in the field before the house, where the hands were planting corn, and 
 Boss was showing how to cover it. 
 
 " While he was thus engaged, a Mr. Thomas Akins, from Greene County, 
 came to see him on some business connected with a son he had in the army. 
 So Boss stopped, and after talking about the business until thej' got through, 
 Mr. Akins said, 'I was never in this part of the country before. These 
 hills are all new to me.' 
 
 " Boss replied, ' They are not new to me. My earliest recollections 
 and associations are connected with these scenes, though they are wonder- 
 fully changed since then. I recollect when this field was cleared. It was 
 a square ten-acre field, just forty rods square. The first crop was grown 
 on it in 1818, the dry year. The land was rich then. It was always 
 called ' the new ground,' as long as I lived here. Right over yonder, on 
 that hill, I was born, and right along here I was ploughing when I was 
 sent for to go to the house. Father was Avorse. It was the day before he 
 died ; Saturday, May the sixth, 1826. Just up there I took out my horse, 
 little dreaming it was for the last time. The land looked very different 
 then from what it does now.' 
 22 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 23 
 
 " Mr. a. — ' It must be interesting to you to visit these fields, crowded as 
 they are with so many recollections.' 
 
 " Boss. — ' Oh, yes. I take more interest in reclaiming these old worn- 
 out fields than. in anything else. It is almost a hopeless undertaking; but 
 it afibrds me a strange pleasure. I spend all my spare time here. I can 
 evei-y day bring to memory some old forgotten incident which awakens 
 whole trains of thought that filled my mind in childhood. These I like to 
 dwell upon : they seem to give strength and durability to the continuity 
 of my existence. In the midst of them I see less change in myself than 
 in nature around me. That very rock yonder, the other day, brought back 
 to my mind vividly one of the earliest experiences I ever had on the sub- 
 ject of religion. You see that big gray rock there : it is split from top to 
 bottom. Well, when this land was cleared, that split or crack in the rock 
 attracted my attention. I could not conceive what had caused it. I asked 
 my father what did it. He said he did not know, but it was supposed by 
 learned men that it was done when Christ was crucified : that the Scrip- 
 tures said the rocks were rent ; and he said that large rocks of this kind 
 all over the country were cracked as this one was. This led on to n full 
 account by him of the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ, and tlie na- 
 ture of Redemption, — the first, I think, that I ever had, as I can recollect 
 none earlier. Strange to say, I had entirely forgotten this, until a few 
 days ago, while I was having these ditches made, being tired I sat doAvn to 
 rest upon that rock, and looking upon the split in it, this early incident of 
 my life came to my mind, with all its train of impressions, thoughts, and 
 reflections. So with almost everything about here, every day I am here I 
 find something recalling memories, — some of them back to Avithin three 
 years after my birth. Nearer than that to the beginning of my existence 
 I have not yet been able to start a trace. Some things, it is true, float 
 through my mind as shadows or dreams, to which I can fix no date. 
 Among others, I remember my Aunt Betsey Grier coming to see iis, 
 her crying, and taking us children into the garden to the grave of our 
 mother.' " 
 
 When this letter came, " Mr. Giles" felt great satisfaction that 
 he had thus succeeded in getting Mr. Stephens to do what he 
 had been asking him for five or six years to do, — to put down in 
 writing some recollections of his boyhood. He had never posi- 
 tively refused in so many words; but he always seemed disposed 
 to avoid conversation on that subject, though he would fully and 
 freely answer any questions upon anything relating to himself. 
 After the Giles and Finkle correspondence began, and at a time 
 when his counsels were of no avail for the country, it became a 
 relief to him to turn away from the contemplation of our pub- 
 lic distress to the remembrances of his early years. When he 
 
24 LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 
 
 had once fallen into the habit of writing upon this theme, and 
 especially as he was now writing under an imaginary name to 
 an imaginary correspondent, he manifested a great interest in 
 recording these remembrances, and, as will be seen hereafter, 
 occasionally wrote with much feeling. 
 
 Near the rock alluded to in this letter is another. It is out- 
 ride the field, over the road, in the edge of the wood. On one 
 occasion while the present writer was on a visit to Mr. Stephens, 
 and we had ridden to the homestead, we were walking in this 
 wood and came to the rock. It is a high, irregular boulder. 
 We ascended it, and the following dialogue occurred : 
 
 J. — " Do you remember anything connected with this rock?" 
 
 S. — " That I do. This wood was once an exceedingly dense 
 one. It seems now a short distance across the field yonder to the 
 place wdiere we lived. But to us cliildren, when all the inter- 
 vening space was covered with wood, this Avas considered a long 
 way from home. We used to come here sometimes to gather 
 honeysuckles and jessamine, which then grew in great abun- 
 dance around this rock. Often and often have I clambered to 
 its top. But in early childhood this was about the limit of my 
 wanderings, unless I was accompanied by some older person." 
 
 The letter of " Mr. Finkle," above quoted from, gives an 
 account of a further conversation between Boss and Mr. Akin : 
 
 " Mr. a. — ' Did your father live at this place when he taught school at 
 the Cross lloads near Avhere Mr. Lindsay used to live? I went to school 
 to him in 1821.' 
 
 " Boss. — ' I did not know you ever went to school to him.' 
 
 "Mr. a. — 'I went to him for about six months at the Cross Roads. 
 How far is that from here?' 
 
 "Boss. — 'About two miles and a half. That is the place where I first 
 Avent to school. I went to Mr. Day — Nathaniel Day — for three months, 
 in the same year this field was cleared, 1818. There was a young man 
 named Benjamin Bryants whose way to school led just along there, and 
 who used to come past our house for us children. He was a large, strong 
 young man, and he used to carry me on his shoulders. Some years ago, 
 as I got on the cars at Crawfordville, on my way to Congress at Washing, 
 ton, I saw a tall, fine-looking man standing on the platform, and, as I 
 heard, making inquiries about people long since dead or moved away. I 
 was struck with his appearance. He wore a long black beard, not then 
 common with our people. At Augusta he took the Charleston train, and 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 25 
 
 when we got there he took the AVilmington hoat. At Wilmington he took 
 the Weldon train. I had noticed him all the way. We were seated by 
 each other that day, and I began conversation with him. lie inquired 
 where I was from. I told him, and said I had heard him inquiring at our 
 depot about the Littles and other people, and asked him if he knew them, 
 lie answered that he did : that he was reared near that place. He then 
 asked my name, and was surprised to hear that Stephens, member of Con- 
 gress from Georgia, was the identical little automaton that he used to carry 
 on his shoulders to school. He was the same Ben Bryant, then living in 
 Texas ; had grown rich, and was now going to North Carolina on a visit. 
 He actually cried when he found out who I was. He left the train at 
 We. don, and we parted with much emotion on both sides. I have never 
 seen nor heard of him since." 
 
 " Mr. a. — ' You did not go to your father's school at the same time that 
 I did ?' 
 
 " Boss. — ' No ; I went to him there a little then in the winter, but not 
 in the summer. I went in the fall and winter for about three months, and 
 about the same time the year before, over on yonder hill, about a mile off, 
 that was called the Woodruff Hill. It was all woods then. The school- 
 house stood first on that knoll yonder that looks so bare.' " 
 
 About a week after the receipt of this letter another came, 
 from which we make some extracts : 
 
 " Dear Giles, — I have not received any answer to my last letter to you ; 
 but in a correspondence like ours answers and replies cannot be necessary, 
 and need not be expected as punctually as is usual among men of business. 
 Ours is a sort of written conversation upon things in general as they may 
 arise ; each one talking or writing as the spirit moves him, or when he 
 has anything to say, if it be only to relieve 'his laborin' brest,' as you 
 have frequently so well expressed that idea. For this reason, or with 
 these feelings, I write to you now. Not that I have anything particularly 
 interesting to say to you, or to talk about; but just because I feel like 
 talking to somebody on any subject that may arise, simply for the comfort 
 of the mind. Most conversations, I have noticed, are of this character. 
 They generally begin with how d'ye do, or good-day, or some salutation of 
 the sort, and then just drift along as the current of incidents or associa- 
 tions may direct. This, after all, is the most interesting kind of conversa- 
 tion to me. Your staid and studied talk, measured and weighed, was 
 always stiff and disagreeable to me. It is like going to see a friend, and 
 being seated in a fine parlor on a fine mahogany chair with a round- 
 ciKihioned bottom higher in the middle than anywhere else, which keeps 
 you sitting bolt upright, with no chance to lean back or turn round, except 
 like a fellow on the fool's stool in school. Now I would about as soon be 
 in purgatory as on one of these fine fashionable chairs. They were made 
 for show and not comfort. Sometimes I have thought they were made for 
 
26 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 discomfort, to put people in an uneasy and unnatural posture in order to 
 make them leave quick. Give me an old split-bottom chair for all the 
 world ; and not too low at that, but high enough for the legs to have fair 
 play, to be stretched out or drawn up or crossed at pleasure, and in which 
 a man may sit upright or lean back or rest on his side, just as he may 
 please. That is the sort of chair for me. And that is the kind of talk, 
 whether spoken or written, that I like, which flows along in a natural way 
 without any premeditation or stuffing." 
 
 At this point the letter branches off into a discussion of the 
 comparative value of spoken and written sermons, and then 
 comes back to the subject of talk which drifts in any way as 
 accident may determine. 
 
 " Such is and certainly will be the character of this letter from begin- 
 ning to end, for my mind to-day is perfectly afloat, without object or 
 aim." 
 
 After some account of his state of health, " Mr. Finkle" goes 
 on to relate an anecdote of old Mr. Day, to whom JSIr. Stephens 
 first went as a scholar, and which we preserve as serving to 
 illustrate some of the ancient doings in the "old-field schools" 
 in Georgia. 
 
 " This Mr. Day lived very near the house of Boss's father at that time, 
 and down to the death of the latter. Soon after that he moved up to 
 Walton County, where he lived until a few years ago, when he died at a 
 very great age. lie Avas what was called a good English teacher in his 
 day and section of country, and though very well to do in the world as 
 to property, yet he occasionally followed the calling of teacher until he 
 became too old. His greatest failing was his fondness for a dram. lie 
 was not by any means a drunkard, but the temptation to indulge to excess 
 now and then was very great to him. He often got ' disguised,' as it was 
 then termed; and one of the sayings anciently common in this neighbor- 
 hood was, when any of the rustics was asked to take anything at dinner 
 or on any similar occasion, ' I thank you ; I will. For as old Nat Pay 
 used always to say, when asked to take a drink, "I never refuse. I am 
 particularly fond of it." '/ 
 
 " Well, the boys wanted holiday at Whitsuntide, and as Mr. Day had 
 told them that he would not give it, they entered into a regular conspiracy 
 to go through the form of barring him out. All the big boys were to m»et 
 on Monday morning and bar up the school-house door, and refuse to let 
 the teacher in until he had made terms. But a little incident interfered 
 with this arrangement, and brought affairs to an earlier d^notiment than 
 was expected. Henry Perkins, one of the biggest and stoutest boys in 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 27 
 
 school and the ringleader of the plot, on Friday before did something that 
 brought him a scolding from Mr. Day, to which he replied with some 
 insolence of manner. Day, switch in hand, called him up, apparently 
 with the intention of administering punishment there and then. The 
 expectation of Perkins getting a whipping produced no small sensation. 
 For he was fully grown, and had never been whipped since the school 
 began. He had great liberties — he was acijjherer! and all cipherers in 
 those days had, among other privileges, that of going out and staying out 
 when they pleased. The idea of a cipherer being whipped had never 
 before dawned as a possibility upon these young minds. So you may 
 imagine that expectation was on tiptoe when Perkins walked up sulkily. 
 But what was the amazement, the consternation, when, instead of stand- 
 ing out to receive his whipping, he was seen to walk up to the man with 
 the rod, whose authority had never been questioned before, and seize the 
 switch with one hand and the collar of Mr. Day with the other ! A short 
 struggle ensued. Day was thrown upon the floor. All the other boys 
 who were in the conspiracy joined on a signal from Perkins, and held the 
 master down until he should give up. The little children screamed and 
 cried, thinking the master was going to be killed or otherwise dreadfully 
 maltreated. 
 
 " Boss says he looked on with interest, but without fear or apprehension 
 of any sort. He had no idea that the boys were going to hurt the master ; 
 though he knew nothing of the plan or object of the revolt. He heard 
 them proposing terms : and it was finally agreed that they would let him 
 up if he would dismiss his school until the next Wednesday, and send one 
 of them to a little store where the town [Crawfordville] is now situated 
 for a gallon of spirits to treat with. The treaty was agreed to, and the 
 master was allowed to rise. A boy was despatched for the liquor. Ben 
 Bryant, who did not care to stay for the frolic, took charge of his little 
 crowd, and left for home before the return of the messenger. It was about 
 eleven o'clock in the forenoon. Boss and his company ate their dinners 
 out of their baskets on their way home, and when they went back on 
 "Wednesday, they found how the whole matter had ended. Most of the 
 big boys stayed until the spirits came, and enjoyed the old man's treat 
 heartily with him. Finally, they broke up in great good humor. The 
 master, they said, did get a little disguised, and took home with him the 
 jug and what was left in it after the carousal." 
 
 Doings such as these were not only common, but almost uni- 
 versal in Georgia at the time of which we are speaking, and in- 
 deed for years after. Barring out the schoolmaster was regarded 
 in the light of an established usage that could not be dispensed 
 with. Not only the boys, but parents and even teachers were 
 wont to recognize its ancient authority, without expressing, and 
 
28 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 apparently without feeling, any dissatisfaction. This liberty was 
 about the only solace which the children of those days had in 
 passing through that fiery ordeal of education, whose most potent 
 and unfailing instrument was the hickory rod. In the hours of 
 study, this dread implement was plied from Monday morning 
 early until Friday evening late, with merciless persistency on 
 the backs and legs of boys and girls, and no amount of tears or 
 entreaties at school or at home could mitigate its horrors. Yet 
 scarce any despotism is so cruel that it does not relax sometimes; 
 so at Whitsuntide, or Easter, or upon other occasions not too 
 frequent, the down-trodden ones were by general consent and 
 universal custom allowed, if they could, to turn out their tyrant 
 or duck him in the branch. At such times he would have been 
 considered a mean fellow who did not send oif for a jug of 
 whiskey and divide fairly all round. When this feast of the 
 Saturnalia was over, tyrant and serfs went back to their former 
 estates as easily and naturally as if no temporary enfranchisement 
 had occurred. 
 
 Many an amusing incident has been handed down by tradition 
 from those old times. The present writer can just remember this 
 old Mr. Day, but it was long after he had retired from the pro- 
 fession. When he was " disguised" by liquor there was a most 
 absurd mixture of fun and dignity in his carriage and behavior. 
 He had a cook whose name was Sukey. It was related of him 
 that on a day when he was returning home in that complex state 
 of feelings and thoughts, that preposterous resultant of buffoonery 
 and solemnity, which usually followed an occasion of indulgence, 
 and was passing through the woods, he heard the hooting of a 
 large owl. Now the rustics of that day used to maintain that 
 the hoot of this owl contained a statement of fact and a question, 
 the latter of which was propounded to every one who might be 
 in hearing. It ran thus: " I cook — for myself: who cooks — 
 for YOU ALL ?" So when Mr. Day heard this question sharply 
 put to him in a magisterial tone, he stopped, raised his hat, and 
 promptly answered, '^ Suke, sir." 
 
 While on the subject of old Georgia schoolmasters, our 
 readers will perhaps forgive us if we mention another, though 
 he has no immediate connection with our narrative. His name 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 29 
 
 was Duffie, and he swayed the rod in an adjoining county. He 
 was a })reacher as well as teacher ; and in the latter character he 
 wielded the hickory and took his dram, in all respects like the 
 rest of his brethren. He was a great politician, and took a 
 lively interest in all the local affairs of the county. One Friday 
 afternoon, when there was to be, next day, a horse-race at the 
 county-town, one of the competitors in which was one of his 
 political leaders, he admonished his boys in the following 
 fashion : 
 
 " Boys, I suppose you know that there's going to be a horse- 
 race in town to-morrow. Now, boys, don't you go to it. 
 
 " But, boys, if you do go, don't you bet. Whatever you do, 
 don't you bet. 
 
 " But, boys, if you do bet, mind what I tell you : if you do 
 bet, be sure to bet on Abercrombie's mare !" 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 Home-work — Youthful Trials — Recollections of his Father — A Painful 
 Lesson — " Learning Manners" — Exhibitions — Almost a Tragedy — Death 
 of Andrew B. Stephens — A Great Sorrow. 
 
 From his sixth to his fifteenth year Alexander Stephens spent 
 far more time at toil of some sort than in either study or play ; 
 and after the time previously referred to, he was not at school 
 at all until the year 1820, and in the succeeding years only when 
 his services could be spared from the house or the field. From 
 the letter last quoted it will be seen that his schooling in all this 
 time amounted to about two years, and that his work was about 
 as various as any boy's could be. But from his earliest youth, 
 Avhatever were his allotted duties, he labored at them with a per- 
 tinacity and effectiveness that might have won praise from a 
 strong man, at a time when, to a stranger, the idea of one so frail 
 accomplishing anything in the way of work must have seemed 
 unreasonable. 
 
 We quote again from " ]\Ir. Finkle" : 
 
 " T have often heard Boss say that he did not go to school from that 
 time [in 1818, to Nathaniel Day] until the fall or late summer of 1820. 
 lie went for about three months in that year, to his father, Avho then 
 taught school on the Woodruff Hill. In 1821 he went again for a short 
 time to his father, at the same Cross Roads of which Mr. Akins spoke. 
 The next year, 1822, he went for about three months more to his father, 
 who then taught near Powder Creek meeting-house, and at a spring tlien 
 known as the Booker Spring. In the following year also he went to his 
 father for about the same time and at the same place. None of these 
 periods was exact except the first at Mr. Day's school, where he was en- 
 tered for three months and went for the full time. His father kept a diary 
 in which the daily attendance of each scholar was entered, and at the end 
 of the year he (Boss) was told how many months all his school-days 
 amounted to. He generally went in the fall and winter. In the summer, 
 and at all times when he was at home, he had a multitude of services to 
 perform, such as taking care of the other children smaller than himself, 
 there being no nurse in his father's household, picking up chips, bringing 
 30 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 31 
 
 water, digging in the gai'den, hauling manure, keeping the calves off during 
 morning and evening milking, driving the cattle to and from pasture, etc., 
 etc. When there was hauling doing on the place, it was always his duty 
 to * mind gaps.' " 
 
 He was tlie general errand-goer anrl messenger. For all the 
 cloth that was put on the loom lie had to hand the threads. He 
 Avas a skilful corn-dropper from a very early age, and after he 
 was eight years old he dropj^ed nearly all the corn that was 
 planted on the place. At ten he could keep up dropping as fast 
 as any ploughman could " lay-off." For several years after the 
 death of his father he frequently dropped ten acres of corn a 
 day, in hills spaced four feet by four. At about eleven years 
 of age he commenced ploughing, and in 1824 he was one of the 
 regular ploughers during the whole crop. He was also the mill- 
 boy and shop-boy, — in fact, from the age of six until he was four- 
 teen, when the family broke up, no one's services were more in 
 demand than his. All the infinitude of little jobs about a house 
 and plantation, which, in later days, usually fell to the lot of the 
 younger negroes, were assigned to him, and he could not well 
 be spared at any time. For this reason his opportunities of 
 schooling were so few. 
 
 The extent of his learning at this time was very small. He 
 could read well, and could spell almost every word in Webster's 
 Spelling-Book. Indeed, he was usually head of the spelling-class ; 
 and in his father's school particular care was taken with the spell- 
 ing. " He says," reports " Mr. Finkle," " that he was a better 
 speller then than he is now. He could write, and had ciphered 
 as far as the Single Rule of Three in the old Federal Calculator." 
 
 There are two courses open to the heart that has passed through 
 a childhood of sickness and menial toil. One is, to harden itself 
 against suffering and sympathy ; to contemn, if not to despise, 
 those whom it afterward watches passing through the same or- 
 deal, because they are the reminders of what it is ashamed and 
 angry to be reminded of; and to be as thankless for kindness 
 and friendship as it is reluctant to bestow them. The other 
 course is, to bear in mind that there are blessings annexed to 
 every estate, even to poverty and toil ; and that one of the 
 greatest of these blessings is that by poverty and toil we learn 
 
32 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 what suffering is, so that when we have emerged from them, we 
 may know how to pity and how to relieve. Perhaps the former 
 course is the more natural. It requires a certain amount — per- 
 haps an exceptional amount — of magnanimity to enable a man 
 to look back upon a time when he endured great privation with- 
 out any feeling of bitterness or shame arising in his heart. But 
 when one possesses this better nature ; when he can remember 
 that he has borne them all without undue complaint or repining, 
 and has stood patiently in his lot until the time of deliverance 
 came, and then brings to his higher and happier career the de- 
 sire to help all who may need help, — such a man may, and will, 
 thank God for the sweet uses of adversity. 
 
 Mr. Stephens, as we have seen, did not acquire much learning 
 in his youth from the schools of books, such as they were ; but 
 in the school of experience and practical knowledge, in the duties 
 of the kitchen, the garden, and the field, in the heat and cold, 
 on the bed of sickness, by the side of his mother's grave, at the 
 pillow of his dying father, in his second orphanage, and in the 
 breaking-up and scattering of the family, — in these, and things 
 like these, he learned wisdom higher than any found in books, 
 and by it he grew strong in endurance, strong in purpose, and 
 strong in high resolves to do the right, resist the wrong, and 
 help, wherever he might find them, the suffering and the weak. 
 
 And so now he loves to dwell on those early days, knowing 
 that they were of priceless worth to him. As a boy it may have 
 seemed to him hard that, with his delicate frame and eager thirst 
 for learning, he was denied opportunities of study which were 
 granted to so many to whom it was a hateful drudgery ; but he 
 now sees that the experiences and trials of those early days were 
 the best sources of his education. He can now think of all the 
 hardships of those days without pain, and of some even with 
 gratitude ; and his affections still cling about the place where 
 thev were endured, which is still his home, and where he intends 
 shall be his grave. 
 
 " Mr. Giles" had frequently asked " Mr. Finkle" to take some 
 opportunity to draw his patron into conversation on the subject 
 of his fiither; but this was not done until near the end of the 
 vear 1863. On the 11th of November of that year he received 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 33 
 
 a letter touching on the topic in question. Part of it recited a 
 dialogue between " Boss" and one of his nephews, from which 
 we make some extracts : 
 
 "Nephew. — 'Have you any recollection of grandfather, sir? AVliat 
 sort of man was he ?' 
 
 " Mr. S. — *I remember him very distinctly. He was of about the middle 
 height and size, weighing, when in good health, about a hundred and sixty 
 pounds, and of a well-proportioned figure. His hair was black, but be- 
 came slightly streaked with gray before he died. His eyes were diU'k gray, 
 his complexion ruddy. He was not what would be called a handsome man, 
 but of a decided comeliness of appearance. His carriage and manners 
 were dignified, and his action graceful. He was always courteous and 
 agreeable, but not much given to mirth. He was industrious, systematic, 
 and frugal ; not greedy of gain, but proud of his independence. He looked 
 upon labor as honorable, and impressed this idea upon his children. 
 
 " ' His greatest happiness seemed to consist in agriculture and husbandry. 
 He was fond of orchards, gave close attention to fruit-trees, and procured 
 all the varieties he could find. In grafting he was very skilful and suc- 
 cessful, and some of the trees in his old orchard, grafted by his hand, are 
 still standing. He had a good, sound, strong, native intellect, though his 
 education had been limited, and he had not had much schooling. But he 
 was a good English scholar. His penmanship was remarkable ; indeed, I 
 have never met with a handwriting which excelled his. He was also a good 
 draughtsman. He was fond of reading, and spent much of his leisure-time 
 in reading or writing. He did most of the writing for the neighborhood, 
 and whoever had a deed or contract to draw up usually came to him. 
 
 "'In some respects he was peculiar, considering the customs of his day. 
 He abhorred ardent spirits, never tasted it, and never frequented places 
 where it was drunk. He detested indecent jesting, and no one dared to 
 indulge in it in his presence. He never made nor received visits on Sun- 
 day. When he did not go to church on that day he stayed at home, and 
 made his children stay at home and read the Bible. If any of his neigh- 
 bors called to see him on Sunday, he had a way of his own for disposing 
 of them. He would soon give the conversation such a turn as Avould make 
 a reference to books opportune, by way of illustration or confirmation of 
 his views. He would then take down a volume of sermons, and read from 
 them some passages bearing on the point. This usually resulted in the 
 departure of the unseasonable visitor. It was a common remark of his 
 that the best way to treat idle visitors, whose visits were without object or 
 profit, Avas to take a book and read something to them. If they became 
 interested, then the visit was no longer wearisome, but mutually profitable 
 and pleasant; and if not, then becoming the bored, and not the borers, 
 they would take themselves off. 
 
 " ' Though not a member of any church, he was exceedingly exemplary, 
 
 3 
 
34 LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 
 
 moral, and upright in his life, had a high regard for truth, justice, and 
 honor, and was a firm believer in the doctrines of Christianity. His family 
 belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church known as the Seceders. 
 
 " ' lie commenced life as a school-teacher when he was a little more than 
 fourteen years old, and taught several years before he was married, but 
 never, as I have often heard him say, liked that occupation. He taught, 
 as I remember, more in compliance with the urgent entreaties of his 
 neighbors than in obedience to his own inclination. He loved his home 
 and to be at work ; here he ploughed, hoed, reaped, superintended the 
 building of all his houses, laying with his own hands the chimneys of 
 stone or brick. He tanned his own leather, made his own lasts, and all 
 the shoes for the family. He bought little or nothing, and came as near 
 living within himself as any man I ever knew. 
 
 " ' He had a natural genius for almost any kind of handicraft. The 
 trowel he used as well as the best of masons ; the saw, the chisel, the adze, 
 and the plane as dexterously as the most expert carpenter. His leather 
 was as good as any I ever saw ; and his shoes and boots were equal to any 
 made at this day by our best workmen. Whatever he turned his hand to 
 he did. and did well. This was a maxim with him, which he used to 
 enforce by quoting the lines from Pope : 
 
 "Honor and shame from no condition rise : 
 Act well your part, there all the honor lies." 
 
 Pope, by the way, was one of his favorite authors. The Essay on Man 
 he used to make his higher classes read in school.' " 
 
 When Mr. Stephens had at last been induced to speak of his 
 father, he took a deep interest in the subject. On the 17th of 
 the same month, November, " Mr, Giles" received another and 
 much longer letter from " Mr. Finkle." It will be seen from the 
 extracts given how fondly he was then dwelling upon the mem- 
 ories of his father, and how deep the feelings those memories 
 awakened in his heart. About this time public affairs were in 
 a condition which caused him great depression, and the greater 
 from the fact that he felt that his counsels were of no avail in 
 arresting the progress of events, or the line of policy pursued 
 by the administration at Richmond. Next to a never-failing 
 trust in Providence to make all things, even those that looked 
 most calamitous, contribute to the best ends, he found his chief 
 consolation in reverting to the happier years of his own life and 
 the life of the country. He almost seemed to wish that he 
 could so live in the memory of those times as to delude him- 
 self into the fancy that they had never departed or had returned. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 35 
 
 "Dear Jeems, — Ever since the conversation Boss had with his nephew 
 about his father, he seems to be more taken up with that subject than with 
 anything else. It seems to have opened to him a new vein of thought, 
 and he has talked a great deal about it to me when we were together alone. 
 Some things that he said I shall try to relate as accurately as I can. 
 
 " The other day, as we were walking together in the field where the old 
 house used to stand, ' Peter,' said he, ' my father was a wise man. The more 
 I think of him the more deeply I am impressed with the fact, not only in 
 reference to his knowledge of the world and of men, but in all the rela- 
 tions and business of life. And this brings the whole subject we were 
 talking of the other day back to my mind. One of his traits, Peter, was 
 rarely to lose his temper. He very seldom suffered himself to get angry, 
 and when he did, he suppressed all outward show of it. He never quar- 
 relled with his neighbors, nor scolded his servants, children, or scholars. 
 He took great care to give no cause of offence to others. 
 
 " 'A common remark of his own was, "Haste makes waste." His rule 
 was to keep constantly going, moderately but regulai-ly, and never to lose 
 any time. He never allowed his oxen or horses to be pushed ; rarely 
 himself rode faster than a walk, and he would have punished a child or 
 servant for trotting a horse from the plough, or galloping to or from the 
 mill, even without a load. His rules were rigid, and his discipline strict. 
 Punishment invariably followed their infraction, through negligence or 
 inattention, — punishment sure, but never severe. 
 
 " 'There was nothing about the farm that more provoked him than bad 
 ploughing, whether in breaking up the land or in the cultivation of the 
 crop. He took great pains with his ploughs, seeing that they were prop- 
 erly proportioned, and that the share and coulter were rightly pitched to 
 run easily, both for horse and man. He made his plough-stocks himself, 
 and saw that every part was rightly adjusted. He allowed no loitering or 
 stopping after a start was made for the field. Two hours were allowed 
 for rest and feeding at noon in the summer, less in the other seasons. 
 
 " ' My duty, from childhood, was to attend to the sheep. I had to see 
 that they were up every night, summer and winter. I shall never forget a 
 punishment that I got about the sheep soon after the duty was assigned me. 
 One evening, after a snowy day, I Avent to call them up, fold them and 
 feed them as usual. I found them all but one. It was almost dark, and 
 the snow was several inches deep on the ground. I called for some time, 
 but the sheep did not come, and I returned, and did not report that one 
 was missing. The next evening the sheep was still missing, and still I 
 made no report. The following morning my father went with me himself 
 to look at the sheep, as was his custom from time to time to go around 
 and see how every one was attending to his duty. He missed the sheep, 
 which was a ewe, and immediately asked how long she had been missing. 
 I told him. " Why had I said nothing of it before?" he sternly asked. I 
 could say nothing, for the true reason of my silence was the fear that I 
 
36 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 should be sent out to look for the lost ewe in the dark and snow ; and as 
 I did not tell of it the first night, I held my peace the next day. I had 
 no idea that anything serious had happened to the ewe, but supposed she 
 would come up in a day or two, and that no one but myself would know 
 that she had ever been missing. 
 
 " ' The affair, however, turned out very difierently from my expectations. 
 I got a sound chastisement for my carelessness and disobedience ; but the 
 evident anger of my father at my misconduct caused me much severer pain 
 than did the stripes he inflicted. He and I set out to search for the ewe ; 
 and at last we found her dead, with a lamb she had borne lying dead 
 beside her. The whole affair made a deep and lasting impression on my 
 mind, and I do not think I was ever again guilty of a similar piece of 
 negligence. It was not from the fear of the punishment : indeed, looking 
 back, I do not remember that I ever had a whipping in my life that did 
 me any good ; and I certainly was never deterred from doing anything 
 by the fear of one. Perhaps I never deserved one more than I did this ; 
 and I did not feel that I had been wronged by it, which is more than I 
 can say of many that I did get. But such was my reverence and love for. 
 my father, and such my trust in his justice and goodness, that I did not 
 think he would act in any matter of this sort from any motive but the 
 sense of duty. But I thought then, and still think, that if he had not 
 whipped me, but had explained the reason of his injunction to me to 
 report any missing sheep at the time, and had gone with me as he did, 
 and we had found the sheep dead in consequence of my neglect, this 
 would have had all the effect upon me that the punishment was intended 
 to produce. For it was a matter of deep and painful thought to me for a 
 long time afterwards, that old " Mottle-face," as we used to call the ewe, 
 had suffered and died through my neglect. No darkness, cold, or snow 
 could have kept me from hunting her up if I had thought of her being 
 in such a condition. 
 
 " ' My father's habits as a teacher, and his manner of teaching, I well 
 recollect. He never scolded ; never reprimanded a scholar in a loud 
 voice ; never thumped the head, pulled the ears, or used a ferula, as I 
 have often seen other teachers do. He took great pleasure in the act of 
 teaching, and was unwearied in explaining everything to his scholars, the 
 youngest as well as the oldest. He had no classes, except in spelling and 
 reading, in which exercises he insisted on a clear, full enunciation. He 
 was himself one of the, best readers I have ever heard, and he -was very 
 particular in making his scholars attend to the pauses, and deliver the 
 passages with the proper emphasis and intonation ; and to instruct them 
 in this he would take the book and show the school how it ought to be 
 read. In this way even the dullest scholar understood what was required 
 of him, and what good reading was. His "cipherers,"' as those used to be 
 called who studied arithmetic, and such as Avere in higher branches, such 
 as surveying, etc., were allowed to study outside the school-house. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 37 
 
 " ' His scholars generally were much attached to him. He was on easy 
 and familiar terms with them without losing their respect ; and the small- 
 est boys would approach him with confidence, but never with familiarity. 
 He had one custom I never saw or heard of in any other school. About 
 once a month, on a Friday evening, after the spelling classes had got 
 through their tasks, he had an exercise on ceremony, which the scholars 
 called "learning manners," though what he called it — if I ever heard him 
 call it anything — I cannot remember. The exercise consisted in going 
 through the usual form of salutation on meeting an acquaintance, and 
 introducing persons to each other, with other variations occasionally in- 
 troduced. These forms were taught during the week, and the pupils' 
 proficiency was tested on the occasions I am speaking of. At the appointed 
 hour on the Friday evening, at a given signal, books were laid aside and 
 a recess of a few minutes given. Then all would reassemble and take 
 seats in rows on opposite benches, the boys on one side and the girls — for 
 he taught both sexes — on the other. The boy at the head of the row 
 would rise and walk toward the centre of the room, arid the girl at the 
 head of her row would rise and proceed toward the same spot. As they 
 approached, the boy would bow and the girl drop a curtsey, — the estab- 
 lished female salutation of those days, — and they would then pass on. At 
 other times they were taught to stop and exchange verbal salutations, 
 and the usual formulas of polite inquiry, after which they retired, and 
 were followed by the next pair. Ilis leading object was to teach ease and 
 becoming confidence of manner, and gracefulness of movement and ges- 
 ture. He was very particular about a bow ; and when a boy was awkward 
 in it, he would go through the motion himself, and show how it ought 
 to be done. These exercises were varied by meetings in an imaginary 
 parlor, — the entrance, introduction, and reception of visitors, with practice 
 in "commonplace chat," to use his own phrase, suited to the supposed 
 occasion. Then came the ceremony of introductions. The parties in this 
 case would walk from opposite sides of the room in pairs, and upon 
 meeting, after the salutations of the two agreed upon, would commence 
 making known to each other the friends accompanying them : the boy 
 saying, "Allow me. Miss Mary, to present to you my friend Mr. Smith. 
 Mr. Smith, Miss Jones." Whereupon, after Miss Mary had spoken to 
 Mr. Smith, she would in turn introduce her friends. 
 
 " ' These exercises, trivial as the description may seem, were of great use 
 to raw country boys and girls, removing their awkwardness and conse- 
 quent shyness, and the painful sense of being at a disadvantage, or the 
 dread of appearing ridiculous ; and I have no doubt many or all of them, 
 in after-life, had fi-equent occasion to be grateful for my father's lessons in 
 "manners." They were delighted in by the scholars, especially the large 
 boys and girls, and in the old-field schools some of these were nearly or 
 quite grown. Frequently, when the weather was fine, parents and neigh- 
 bors would come to the school-house on these Friday evenings to witness 
 
38 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the ceremonies. When such visits were expected, the girls would dress a 
 little smarter than usual, and the boys would fix themselves up at the 
 spring, washing, combing, and giving an ornamental adjustment, popularly 
 called a " roach," to their hair ; and the conversation, of surpassing polite- 
 ness and elegance, was extremely amusing. 
 
 " ' My father was very fond of dramatic exercises in school, and Avhile, 
 as I said before, he was never much given to mirth, meaning by that ex- 
 cessive laughter or joke-telling, yet he was very fond of the humorous in 
 dramatic form. He seldom had public examinations, but almost always 
 had what he called an " exhibition'' some time during the year. At these 
 exhibitions speeches were delivered by the boys, pieces of poetry or prose 
 recited, and dialogues or dramatic scenes acted. The speeches of the 
 small boys he wrote himself. They were short, and usually took a humor- 
 ous turn. The larger boys recited pieces of his selection, among which 
 there was sure to be Pope's " Universal Prayer," which was a great favor- 
 ite with him. My brother Aaron had this assigned to him on one occasion, 
 when a short piece of poetry called " The Cuckoo" — I forget the author 
 — fell to my lot. I also recited a piece on Charity, by Blair, and took 
 parts in several plays. 
 
 " 'These exhibitions were numerously attended, — surprisingly so, under 
 the circumstances. At one I think there were at least three thousand per- 
 sons, and the crowd was like that of a camp-meeting, the spectators hav- 
 ing assembled from a circuit of many miles : indeed, the exhibition was a 
 great gala-day, not only for the school, but for all the surrounding coun- 
 try. A stage was constructed at the end of the school-house, and dressing- 
 rooms, as I may call them, partitioned off by curtains. The green-room 
 was in the school-room, and was entered through a window behind the 
 curtain. The scenes for action were selected with a good deal of taste. 
 None were chosen from tragedy proper, or from farce, but chosen with an 
 eye to improve manners and morals. Some of the dialogues of this kind 
 he wrote himself. He devoted great care to the rehearsals, showing each 
 performer how his part should be recited and acted. His versatility of 
 talent in this line was surprising, and the scholars used to enjoy the 
 rehearsals quite as heartily as the spectators did the performance. In this^ 
 as in everything else, he carried out his principle that whatever was to be 
 done ought to be well done. Half-way modes of doing things, make-shifts 
 and failures, were an abomination in his sight. 
 
 " ' His scholars had a strong attachment for him, and those who had once 
 been his pupils seemed to feel as deep regard and respect for him as for 
 their own parents. This feeling, I have found, adhered to them through 
 life. Whenever in my travels I have fallen in with any of my father's 
 old scholars, their hearts seemed to warm into a glow towards me. He 
 talked to them, counselled them, instilled into them principles of sobriety, 
 morality, industry, energy, and honor. Cheating, lying, and everything 
 mean or dishonest he held up to scorn and abhorrence. He was, so far as 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 39 
 
 I know, the only old-field teacher of those days on whom the boys never 
 played the prank of " turning out." They had probably too much respect 
 and regard for him. 
 
 " ' In early life he Avas very healthy and robust, and unusually strong for 
 one of his size, as I have often heard him say. He never met one of his 
 own weight whom he could not out-jump. Wrestling had been a favorite 
 amusement with him in his youth ; but in after-life he never allowed his 
 children, scholars, or servants to engage in it. His reason for this prohi- 
 bition grew out of an incident of his life which he sometimes related with 
 much feeling. "When he first grew up, Sherod Young, a friend of his of 
 about the same age, and his equal in strength, to whom he was much 
 attached, and with whom he had had many a wrestling-bout without any 
 very decided advantage on either side, proposed to him that they should go 
 out alone, and by one final trial determine which was the better of the 
 two. For a long time neither had much the advantage, until at last 
 Young by some movement lost his footing, and my father threw him a 
 heavy fall, and fell himself upon him. For some time he lay insensible, 
 and apparently dead. No one was present to help. My father used 
 every effort to revive him, but in vain, until finally he gave up in 
 despair, believing him dead. Life, however, at last returned ; but it was 
 long before he entirely recovered from the effects of the fall. From that 
 day my father never again wrestled with any one, nor would he allow it 
 to take place wherever he could prevent it. 
 
 " ' But in later years, and as far back as my earliest recollection of him, 
 he suffered from some affection of the spine, and could not lift anything 
 of much weight, nor stoop without pain. He suffered also much from 
 ear-ache, of a rheumatic or neuralgic character, and I have known him 
 tormented for many sleepless nights in succession with this painful mal- 
 ady. He often expressed the opinion that he would not live to old age. 
 In speaking of death he used to express a strong desire to retain his con- 
 sciousness to the last. " I should like to meet him" [Death], he would say, 
 " in my right mind." This, however, was not the case with him. He died 
 of pneumonia, or, as it was then called, influenza. He was confined to 
 his bed nine or ten days, but was not thought to be dangerously ill until 
 the day before he died. About twenty-four hours before he died he became 
 delirious, then fell into a stupor, after which he recognized nothing. The 
 evening on which he was first taken, he told all the family that he thought 
 he should die, though he was not suffering much pain. He had all the 
 children and servants called into his bedroom, where my step-mother was 
 lying ill herself, and told them what he thought would be the issue of the 
 disease. Several days passed, and no bad symptom had made its appear- 
 ance. The Thursday before he died — which happened on Sunday — he 
 sent for my first teacher, Nathaniel Day, to draw up his will. This was 
 done, and he seemed cheerful enough. On that night, or the next, I now 
 forget which, I was in the room alone with him for a while, and he told 
 
40 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 me he was going to die, and gave me a long talk and much advice, speak- 
 ing with a great deal of feeling. I then had no idea that he was really 
 going to die. I was deeply impressed by what he said, but the fact or 
 even the probability of his dying I could not realize. When I saw him 
 breathe his last it came near killing me. It seemed as if I could not live. 
 Never was human anguish greater than that which I felt upon the death 
 of my father. He was the object of my love, my admiration, my rev- 
 erence. It seemed to me impossible that I could live without him ; and 
 the whole world for me was filled with the blackness of despair. Ilis 
 whole life, from the time of my earliest recollection, was engraven upon 
 my memory ; his actions, his conversations, his admonitions, his counsels, 
 were before me by day and by night for many a month afterwards. 
 Whenever I was about to do something that I had never done before, the 
 first thought that occurred to me was, What would my father think of 
 this? Sometimes I indulged the fancy that perhaps his spirit was watch- 
 ing over me, and that he saw what I was doing and even knew my thoughts ; 
 and this fancy was soothing and pleasing to me. I sometimes dreamed 
 of him, and always awoke from such dreams weeping, for in them I could 
 never have such intercourse with him as I longed for. There was nothing 
 in them life-like, nothing real ; all was shadowy, and he was dead ! The 
 inanis imago was all that I could see. 
 
 " 'But the principles and precepts he taught me have been my guiding- 
 star through life. Nothing could have induced me to do anything which 
 I thought he would have disapproved if he had been alive. My strongest 
 desire was to do in all things what 1 thought would have pleased him. Even 
 now the thought often occurs to me : I wonder what my father thinks of 
 this ? But the thought brings sad memories to life and awakens anew the 
 old sorrow P " 
 
 From this letter it can be seen how his heart was wrung at 
 that first great darkening of his young life, and how deep was 
 that affection for a father, which, after a lapse of fifty eventful 
 years, can still cause the tears of sad remembrance to flow from 
 the eyes of the man who has endured so many other sorrows 
 and borne so many burdens of other cares. In the journal, to 
 which allusion has before been made, he thus speaks of himself, 
 on the occasion of his father's death : 
 
 " I was young, without experience, knew nothing of men or their deal- 
 ings, and when I stood by his bedside and saw him breathe his last, and 
 with that last breath my last hope expired, such a flood of grief rushed 
 into my heart as almost burst it. No language can tell the deep anguish 
 that filled a heart so young ; the earth, grass, trees, sky, everything looked 
 dreary ; life seemed not worth living, and I longed to take my peaceful 
 sleep by my father's side." 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Death of Mrs. Stephens, and Dispersion of the Family — Sunclay-School — 
 Eapid Progress — Removal to his Uncle's — O'Cavaiiaugh — Becomes a 
 Hero in a Small Way — Leaves School — A Turning-point in his Life — 
 Mr. Mills — A Generous Offer — Goes to the Academy at Washington, 
 Georgia — An Imperfect Understanding — Mr. A. H. Webster — Adopts 
 the Name of Hamilton — Mr. A. L. Alexander. 
 
 One week after the death of the father, the same disease 
 carried off the mother. The little family had then to be scat- 
 tered. The surviving children of the first marriage, Aaron and 
 Alexander, were taken to the house of their uncle, the late Gen- 
 eral, then Colonel, Aaron W. Grier, of Warren County, who 
 became their guardian. The surviving children of the second 
 marriage, John L., Catherine B., and Linton, found homes with 
 their mother's relations. 
 
 At this point it becomes necessary for the biographer to revert 
 to an earlier period of Alexander Stephens's life, and state a cir- 
 cumstance which had an important influence upon his fortunes. 
 It has been mentioned that his last schooling was in 1823. In 
 1824, however, and while he w'as one of the regular working 
 hands on the farm, lie became a member of a Sunday-school 
 class at the Powder Creek meeting-house. And here we must 
 again call to our aid the correspondence of Messrs. Giles and 
 Finkle. In May, 1863, the former propounded certain ques- 
 tions to the latter touching this part of his patron's life, to which 
 a reply was soon received. After some rather extended prelim- 
 inary remarks, the point of inquiry is led up to by the follow- 
 ing reflections : 
 
 " In thinking of the events of my past life, I am often impressed with 
 one fact, and that is the perfect unconsciousness, at the time, of the im- 
 portant bearing upon after-life that little incidents have, which, at the 
 time of their occurrence, were almost unnoticed. In the lives of all persons 
 there are turning-points, changes of studies, business, pursuits, habits, 
 
 41 
 
42 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ideas, — indeed, changes of all kinds. These changes or turning-points, as 
 I call them, form epochs in every one's life. To illustrate: One of the 
 first epochs in my life that I remember was my dropping the ' slips,' as we 
 called them then, — a sort of frock such as girls wear, — and putting on 
 breeches. This was a momentous event with me, changing my ideas, 
 giving me entirely new notions of myself, hitherto undreamed of. Starting 
 to school was another great epoch with me. New fields of perception and 
 reflection were opened before me, and new scenes presented. It was in 
 truth my first entrance — first step upon the stage of life. But I no more 
 thought of this the morning my father gave me the beautiful new spelling- 
 book, with its rich blue cover, and told me to go to school and be a good 
 boy, than I thought, several years afterwards, that I was turning another 
 peint in my life when, one Sunday moi'ning, he started me w^ith a Bible 
 to Sunday-school at Powder Creek meeting-house. These things, when 
 they occurred, seemed just like any other ordinary daily events ; yet, in 
 looking back upon them, I see that they and many similar ones which I 
 have in my mind were far otherwise. 
 
 " That start to the Sunday-school was an epoch in my life. It was then 
 that I first took a taste for reading. It was in the summer of 1824 : I was 
 a. little over twelve years of age. All my reading had been limited to the 
 spelling-book and New Testament. At this Sunday-school we had the 
 Sunday-school Union question-book, which AA'as a new thing in the country 
 at that time. The school was organized by Garland Wingfield, a class- 
 leader in the Methodist Society at Powder Creek. He was the superin- 
 tendent. There were perhaps thirty scholars, divided into four or five 
 classes. I was put into a class beginning with Genesis, a part of the 
 Bible that I had never read before, and I soon became deeply interested 
 in the narrative. It was no task for me to get the lesson, though I had 
 no other time to do it but on Sunday mornings and evenings, or at night, 
 by the light of a pine-knot fire. 
 
 "When I reached the history of Joseph, I did not stop with the lesson, 
 but went on for chapter after chapter. I was permitted to recite all I had 
 learned, and this carried me out of my class. I soon went through Exo- 
 dus and the other Mosaic books, often sitting up till midnight, reading with 
 intensest interest by the light of the blazing pine-knots, the only light in 
 our house for readers in those days. My step-mother had a candle in her 
 room, by which she seAved, patched, darned, and performed other similar 
 domestic tasks. But by^the fire I read often long after the whole house- 
 hold wei-e asleep, and that after a hard day's work. I never missed a 
 question ; and my rapid progress was surprising to the teachers and the 
 whole school. I improved also in my reading, of which at first I made but 
 a halting, stammering, spelling-out business. I soon went through the 
 Old Testament, — in fact, long before the class with which I had started got 
 through Genesis. In the early fall I was taken sick with chills, and had 
 to stay from school, and in the winter the school closed. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 43 
 
 "My entrance into this school had a considerable effect upon my for- 
 tunes. It gave me a taste for reading, for history, for chronology. In a 
 religious point of view, I do not know that any decided impression was 
 made upon my mind. Perhaps my moral principles were confirmed, — 
 nothing more. But it gave me reputation. My rapid progress was noted 
 and much talked about ; but I assure you this talk did not elevate me in 
 my own estimation at all. I believe, however, it may have given me 
 some confidence in myself. Before this I was very timid and self-dis- 
 trustful, bashful, and afraid to say what I knew, lest I should make some 
 mistake. 
 
 "After the death of my father, which was by far the most important 
 epoch in my life to the present day, for upon it turned the whole current 
 of my existence, I went to live with my uncle, Aaron W. Grier, near Ray- 
 town. My father died on the 7th of May, 1826, and my step-mother on 
 the 14th, after which the family was separated. In the fall of the same 
 year, a Presbyterian minister, Williams by name, a missionary under the 
 Georgia Board, came to Raytown to preach, and, among other things, pro- 
 posed to establish a Sunday-school for the children of the neighborhood 
 upon the Union plan. My aunt, my uncle Grier's sister, who lived with 
 him (he was then unmarried), was a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 She was a woman of unusually strong mind, and was what in those days 
 might have been called well read. She had a good library, and had made 
 good use of it. My grandfather Grier had several hundred volumes, the 
 largest library in all that part of the country, and, according to my recol- 
 lection, it contained many very rare and choice works. These books were left 
 to my uncle Aaron and his sister. My aunt was, as I said, a Presbyterian, 
 and Mr. Williams, of course, called to see her, and I became acquainted 
 with him. He spoke of his plans about the Sunday-school. I was flimil- 
 iar with everything connected with that subject, and was delighted with 
 the idea of seeing one started in the neighl)orhood. It was to be at South 
 Liberty meeting-house, near Raytown. This meeting-house belonged to 
 no denomination, but was built by the people for the use of all Christian 
 sects, without distinction. I took Mr. Williams round to see the neigh- 
 bors about sending their children to school, and our acquaintance, thus 
 formed, afterwards grew into an intimacy, or at least a relation approach- 
 ing as nearly to an intimacy as could be expected between a man of his 
 age and a boy under fifteen. The school was started, with Mr. Charles C. 
 Mills, a Presbyterian elder, as superintendent. I entered as a scholar, but 
 was soon made a teacher. My proficiency in Bible studies, as well as my 
 general deportment, impressed both Mr. Williams and Mr. Mills favorably, 
 from which circumstance results followed which gave another turn to the 
 current of my life." 
 
 Then follows an account of the manner in which this acquaintr 
 ance with Mr. Mills had an influence upon the career of Mr. 
 
44 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Stephens, wliich we postpone, as it would anticipate the account 
 of his school-life while living with his uncle Grier. 
 
 In the summer of this year, 1826, Alexander and his brother 
 were entered at a school established by the Roman Catiiolics at 
 a place known as Locust Grove. Their attendance was but for 
 a single quarter, and very irregular at that, as they were often 
 required to stay at home and help in the work of the farm. 
 Their teacher here was one O'Cavanaugh, an Irishman. 
 
 "I came near," Mr. Stephens says, in the Tinkle correspondence, 
 " having a row with O'Cavanaugh the first week I went to him. It was 
 one Friday evening. It was his custom to exercise the scholars in spelling 
 'by heart' every evening. The lesson for that evening was in the old 
 Webster spelling-book, and in that part where the names of countries are 
 given. The word that came to nie was ' Arabia.' He pronounced it with 
 his peculiar brogue in a way that I had never heard, and I had not the 
 slightest conception of what he said. He placed the accent on the first 
 syllable, instead of the second, and gave the A the sound of Ah, instead 
 of that in ' fate,' as I had always been taught. Not knowing what he 
 meant, I simply said, 'I can't spell it, sir.' He replied, 'You confounded 
 little rascal! You tell me you can't spell the word? Spell it, sir! Ah'- 
 rabiaP I was standing by the door, looking down at the time, with shame 
 at the idea of missing a word, — a thing most unusual with me in spelling, — 
 and as my eyes rose to his, they glanced at some stones lying close to the 
 door-sill. His words drove all shame out of me, and aroused within me a 
 spirit of bold defiance. I had made up my mind, after my father's death, 
 never to let any man lay violent hands on me with impunity. As my eyes 
 met his, I said, ' Mr. O'Cavanaugh, I did not understand you, and I don't 
 understand you now. I can spell every word in the lesson if it is pro- 
 nounced as I pronounce it. But I thought it better to tell you tliat I could 
 not spell the word as you gave it out than to say I did not understand 
 you. It was bad enough for me to miss the word as I did ; but, sir, you 
 shall not speak to me in that way.' 
 
 "In an instant the whole school was still, all gazing at O'Cavanaugh 
 and me, Avhile we stood looking steadily at each other. He seemed to be 
 struck with as much amazement as his scholars. At one moment I thought 
 he was going to bring his switch, which he was holding in his hand, down 
 upon me ; and my deterniination was, if he did, to let him have one of the 
 stones lying at the door-sill. But I saw a change pass like a shadow over 
 his countenance, and his eye turned from me as he said, ' The next.' No 
 other word came to me. The class was dismissed, and with it the school. 
 
 " This was another epoch in my life. It was the first time I had ever 
 faced a man as his equal. From that time my character was set. It was 
 also established in the estimation of that school. Up to that time I was 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 45 
 
 looked upon as a sort of poor, pitiful orphan boy, whom most treated with 
 passing kindness from mere feelings of sympathy. It was known that my 
 father and step-mother had just died, and my whole bearing was that of 
 one in deep grief. But on that evening the big boys. Bob Wheeler, Rus- 
 sell Flewellen, and others, who boarded at William Luckett's, right on my 
 road home, walked Avith my brother and myself, a thing they had never 
 done before, and talked of nothing else but my adventure. They said 
 that they had expected to see O'Cavanaugh flay me alive, and evinced 
 great astonishment at the spirit I had shown. From that day they looked 
 upon me in an altogether different light from what they had done before. 
 
 " Now it so happened that on the next Monday my brother and I were 
 kept at home to help in harvesting the wheat, and we were engaged at it 
 all the week. On the following Saturday, O'Cavanaugh came to Uncle 
 Grier's, as we learned when we went to dinner, to see about our alisence. 
 He thought we had quitted school on account of what ha<' occurred be- 
 tween him and me, to which he made some reference, never doubting that 
 we had told our own story. All this was new to Uncle Grier, for neither 
 my brother nor I had said a word about it at home. Uncle told him we 
 had stayed at home to help to harvest the wheat, but would be at school 
 again on the following Monday, an announcement at which he seemed 
 much gratified. So on Monday we went back, and never a cross word 
 passed between O'Cavanaugh and myself from that time during the whole 
 three months that I went to him. Indeed, he seemed rather to take a 
 fancy to me. I was, if anything, too studious, and learned too fast. He 
 always addressed me in the mildest and most friendly manner. He, too, 
 boarded at Luckett's, and sometimes he would walk and talk with us on 
 the way. I really got to like him very much." 
 
 In the following year, 1827, his uncle, Aaron W. Grier, mar- 
 ried. He had made an arrangement at the close of the preced- 
 ing year with Aaron, Alexander's brother, by which he, instead 
 of going to school, should stay upon his uncle's farm and re- 
 ceive compensation for his services. The same offer was made 
 to Alexander, but he begged to be allowed to continue at school. 
 " My object was," he explains in the correspondence, " to get 
 sufficient education to become a merchant's clerk, as I did not 
 believe I should ever be physically able to make a living by 
 farm-work, and after saving some money, to pursue my studies 
 further, if I could." 
 
 His request was granted, and he returned to the Locust Grove 
 Academy early in 1827. But the administration had changed: 
 O'Cavanaugh had retired and been succeeded by a Mr. Welch, 
 his assistant in the previous year, and Alexander soon grew to 
 
46 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 like the new master even better than he had grown to like the 
 old. 
 
 " He was always kind to me, and indeed was never a tyrant to any one. 
 His discipline was altogether different from that of O'Cavanaugh. AVith 
 him I studied arithmetic. I also read, and exercised daily in writing ; but 
 arithmetic was the main study. During the three months of the previous 
 year I had taken up this study where I had left it off in my former school- 
 ing, that is, at the Single Rule of Three, and had had exercises in reading, 
 writing, and spelling. But in 1827 I commenced at the beginning of the 
 old Federal Calculator.^ reviewed all the first rules, and went regularly 
 through the book, writing out a careful transcript of every problem or sum. 
 At the end of the term in June I was through, and was master of the 
 book." 
 
 At the close of this term, Alexander concluded to quit school 
 and seek a clerk's place, if such a situation could be found. But 
 it was a sad day to him when he left the school. 
 
 "I well remember," he says, " my feelings the last evening I was at that 
 school. I remember how I gathered up all my things, — books, papers, 
 slate-pencils, and ink, — put some in my basket and some under my arm, 
 and then bade all good-bye. I reflected, as I walked along the path home- 
 ward, that this was the last time I should ever tread its beaten track, and 
 the last day I should ever go to school. Life, I thought, was just then 
 beginning to open before me. The next week I was to go to Crawford- 
 ville, to seek employment in a store." 
 
 Allusion is made to this afternoon in his private journal, 
 before referred to, which was begun in 1836. The loss of a 
 father so much loved and honored, and the sudden breaking- 
 up of the family, which followed, had induced habits of unusual 
 seriousness and even melancholy in both these brothers. Speak- 
 ing of their school-days, in 1826, he says in his journal : 
 
 "We were reserved, mixed but little with the other scholars, and applied 
 ourselves closely to our studies." 
 
 Again : 
 
 *' In 1827 my mind had not yet lost its serious cast, which, at this time, 
 was becoming somewhat religious. I never had been vicious or openly 
 wicked ; but at this time I began to reflect seriously upon the subject of 
 my moral condition and the principles of Christianity, and my very long 
 lonely walks to and from school were not unfavorable to such meditations." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 47 
 
 Further on, when speaking of the close of the summer term 
 of 1827, he says : 
 
 " I then thought it would be an improvident waste of money to continue 
 at school longer unless I had means to commence a regular course of study 
 preparatory to some profession ; but this being out of the question, I 
 quitted school with the thought that I had now finished my education. 
 . . . My intention then was to get into some business as a clerk, to 
 make money if I could, and if fortune favored me, afterwards to resume 
 my studies : for I had already caught a thirst for knowledge which nothing 
 but the want of a little money prevented me from satisfying. I spent a 
 few days at home, unemployed, and it was during that short period that 
 the scale of ray fortunes turned, whether for the better or worse I cannot 
 tell. But what to me afterward has appeared passing strange is that I 
 then knew it not. Those days came and passed like others, nor did their 
 events seem to involve unusual consequences ; yet unimportant as they 
 seemed, their results gave a stamp to my character and a new direction 
 to my life." 
 
 This turn of the scale is told at length in " Mr. FinkleV 
 letter last referred to. He says : 
 
 " But now it happened that on the Sunday following I went to the South 
 Liberty Sunday-school, which I still occasionally attended, though not 
 regularly. When I went I usually took charge of a class. On that day 
 Mr. Mills, the superintendent, inquired how I was coming on in my studies 
 at the academy. I told him that I had finished ; my term was out, and I 
 was not going any more. He asked further what I was going to do, and 
 I told him fully my views and intentions. He undertook to dissuade me 
 from them, and asked how I would like to go to Washington and study 
 Latin, to which I answered that I would like it very well if I had the 
 means, but I had not. He then proj^osed, if I was willing, to send me 
 there. A Mr. Webster, a Presbyterian minister, whom I knew well by 
 reputation, was teaching in the academy at Washington, and to him he 
 proposed to send me, if I was willing to go. 
 
 " Here was a posing question for me. I said that I could not answer 
 him then, but would consult my uncle and aunt and let him know my 
 decision. The consultation was held. My uncle had but little to say one 
 way or the other, leaving me to do as I pleased. My aunt was warmly in 
 fovor of my accepting Mr. Mills's proposition, arguing that the more 
 thorough the education I received the better would I be able to repay him, 
 etc. His offer was a kind and generous one, and highly complimentary to 
 me, and I ought by all means to accept it frankly and freely. This was 
 the general tenor of her advice. Mr. Mills, I should have stated, was a 
 gentleman of large means for that day and section of country. 
 
48 LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 
 
 " The conclusion of the matter was that I accepted the offer. My 
 clothes were got ready, and some new ones made by my aunt, whose 
 whole soul seemed to be intent upon getting me off. 
 
 " So, on the 28th of July, not much more than a month from the time 
 I had left school, as I thought forever, I started off for Washington to 
 enter upon a new career of study, — a five years' course. 
 
 " So that day I went to the Sunday-school after I had left the Locust 
 Grove Academy was, though I little dreamed it at the time, another turn- 
 ing-point in my life. And this, as well as the subsequent events to which 
 it gave rise, was intimately connected with my first Sunday-school at Pow- 
 der Creek. But for that I should probably never have been connected 
 with the South Liberty school, should not have been brought under the 
 notice of Mr. Williams and Mr. Mills as I was, and nothing of all this 
 would have happened. So intricately are woven the web-threads of our 
 lives. 
 
 " I went to Washington, as I have said, on the 28th of July, 1827. Mr. 
 Mills carried me in his buggy. He had arranged for my boarding with 
 Mr. Webster, an arrangement that I liked, and when we arrived I found 
 this gentleman and his family — he had quite a number of boarders — 
 expecting me. He remarked, ' This is the little boy I have heard Mr. 
 Williams speak about so much,' and was very agreeable and kind in his 
 reception, as was also his wife. 
 
 " On my entrance I was immediately put in the Latin Grammar (Ad- 
 ams's), and on the 18th of August I commenced reading Latin in His- 
 toricB Sacrce, being put into a class that had been studying Latin all the 
 year. Here my Bible-studies stood me in good stead ; I was familiar with 
 the whole history, had soon no difBculty in reading, and before long was 
 at the head of the class. When the quarter closed with September I had 
 finished Historice Sacrce, and I began on Ccesar with the new quarter." 
 
 Alexander had not at first understood all the reasons which 
 had actuated Mr. Mills in making him this generous offer. 
 From motives of prudence, and doubtless of delicacy, one of 
 these reasons was withheld. So he attributed the conduct of 
 his benefactor solely to disinterested kindness toward himself in' 
 his orphaned condition. Doubtless this feeling had much to 
 do in influencing the action of this excellent gentleman ; but 
 there was another motive which became apparent afterwards, 
 and probably soon enough, though the recipient of the kind- 
 ness then reo-retted that it had not been disclosed earlier. But 
 the regret arose chiefly from finding that not having known 
 fully all the circumstances, he had not really been so free to act 
 and to decide as he had supposed. This regret could not, in a 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H STEPHENS. 49 
 
 boy of fifteen, take a sufficiently definite shape to allow him to 
 decide satisfactorily to his conscience, his reason, and his feel- 
 ings, whether he ought then to draw back or to continue ; but 
 even then he was not so young as not to feel much embarrass- 
 ment when the revelation was made. This, however, had been 
 anticipated, and was met by assurances which induced him to 
 })ersevere in the pursuit of education. 
 
 The additional motive of Mr. Mills in making Alexander 
 this offer was this: The boy had greatly impressed both him 
 and Mr. Williams, the founder of the Sunday-school. His ex- 
 tremely frail physical organization, his delicate health, the loss 
 of his parents, and his poverty, had produced a frame of mind 
 of habitual melancholy, whicii, associated with his constant 
 Bible-reading, had induced these gentlemen to see in him the 
 subject of religious conviction. Such a mistake was most natural 
 under the circumstances, and was strengthened by the youth's 
 irreproachable morality, and the interest which he took in Sun- 
 day-school education. Nor was it altogether a mistake, for his 
 mind, as we have seen and shall see further hereafter, had been 
 led by his many griefs to turn to religious meditation, as was 
 natural in a youth of fifteen, in his deep sense of bereavement 
 and loneliness, and with the early teachings he had received. 
 From early childhood he had been deeply impressed Avith the 
 principles of Christianity, and his mind now rendered doubly 
 receptive of such impressions by his mental and bodily suffer- 
 ings, his habits of solitude, the influence of the religious char- 
 acter of his aunt, his own yearnings over the past, while looking 
 forward to a dreary future, — these causes and such as these might 
 well be mistaken by himself and others as promise of another 
 vocation and career than that whicli he afterwards chose. And 
 when this career was proposed for him, it is not surprising that 
 he was not capable of deciding for himself what was his real 
 duty, and that he yielded to the counsels of the only friends 
 whom he had to advise with. " And thus," he wrote years 
 afterwards in his journal, — "and thus my destinies rolled." 
 Words which well characterize actions which, in the years of 
 his manhood, seemed on looking back to have been done with- 
 out any volition on his part, as if he had been passive in the 
 
 4 
 
50 LIFE OF ALEXAyDER II. STEPHENS. 
 
 liands of a destiny whose aims he could as little understand as 
 he could control. 
 
 So misled, or partially misled, by these appearances and the 
 interpretation he had put upon them, Mr. Mills and friends with 
 whom he had spoken of the matter had come to the conclusion 
 that they saw in Alexander Stephens one especially marked out 
 by character, intellect, and deep religious feeling for the calling 
 of a minister of the gospel, and they had therefore determined 
 to place within his reach the means of obtaining the necessary 
 preparation. 
 
 In the journal, as well as in the letter last quoted from, he 
 refers to the time and occasion when this disclosure of his friends' 
 views was made to him. 
 
 " When Mr. Mills," says the lettei-, " made the offer to me to go to the 
 academy, I thought it was entirely of his own accord. But when I had 
 been with Mr. Webster for some weeks, and he had apparently become 
 well pleased with me, — for he had talked with me a great deal, particu- 
 larly about religion, and had even expressed an opinion of my piety, — he 
 told me that Mr. Mills had made the offer at his instance. lie had heard 
 the former speak a great deal about me, and he had induced him to get 
 me, if he could, to join his school in order that he might grow better ac- 
 quainted with me, and if he should then be satisfied that the representa- 
 tions made to him about me were correct, he wished to have me educated 
 for the ministry. He added that I had fully come up to all that he had 
 heard of me, and he urged upon Mie the importance of fitting myself for 
 the ministry, explaining that there was a society, the Georgia Educational 
 Society, formed for the purpose of educating young men for the ministry 
 of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 " This explanation of Mr. Webster presented a new view to me. and one 
 by which I was painfully embarrassed. Froni very early in life I was 
 sti'ongly impressed with religious feeling; and after the death of my father 
 this subject took deep hold of me. During the summer of 1827 I made 
 profession of faith, though I had not connected myself with any church 
 until I went to Washington ; but whether I should be fit to preach, or 
 should feel it my /duty to do so, when I grew up, I could not know. I 
 could give him no ansAver until I should have consulted m}' aunt, who was 
 my Mentor. 
 
 " So the subject was left open between us until the end of the quarter 
 at the close of September, when Mr. AVebster accompanied me home to 
 my uncle's to see my aunt for himself. The result of the consultation 
 was that I should continue my studies and go to college under the auspices 
 of the Georgia Educational Society, and if, after graduation, I should not 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 5I 
 
 feel it my duty to preach the gospel, there would be no violation of good 
 faith on my part. As for the money expended on my education, I should 
 in that event refund it, whenever, or if ever, I was able to do so. With 
 this understanding I returned." 
 
 For this excellent man, Mr. Webster, Alexander Stephens 
 conceived a strong attachment. How much of his yielding to 
 his suggestions was attributable to the kindness and the confi- 
 dence that had been bestowed upon him, the first that he had 
 received from any source beyond the circle of his relations, he 
 did not then know, nor could he say now. But they awoke in 
 him admiration, gratitude, and love, which in themselves were 
 'blessings to him. He had noticed upon the Latin grammar his 
 teacher had given him, and which was one the latter had him- 
 self used, the owner's name Mritten in full, Alexander Hamilton 
 Webster. It gave him a feeling of joy that his benefactor's 
 name was in part the same as his own, and his affection prompted 
 him to increase the similarity. From this time he has always 
 written his full name, Alexander Hamilton Stephens. 
 
 Before another month was over this kind friend was no more. 
 In October he was attacked by a fever which proved fatal. And 
 now, in addition to the grief which he felt at the loss of one who 
 had shown him so much kindness, Alexander was saddened by 
 the prospect that his own career would probably undergo another 
 change. But there were others who knew of Mr. Webster's 
 plans, and after his death, while the youth was meditating over 
 this new affliction, and the changes it was likely to bring to him, 
 Mr. Adam L. Alexander, a citizen of Washington, a leading 
 member of the Presbyterian Church, and an intimate personal 
 friend of Mr. Webster, came to him saying that he knew all 
 about his late friend's interest in his behalf, and his wishes, and 
 that he desired them to be carried out. He invited Alexander 
 to come to his house while continuing his studies at the school. 
 The Hon. Duncan G. Campbell (father of Justice John A. Camp- 
 bell, late of the United States Supreme Court), Mr. Andrew G. 
 Semmes, Sr., Dr. Gilbert Hay, and William Dearing, all elders 
 in the Church, urged the same. The academy was to be con- 
 tinued under the charge of Mr. Magruder, who had been Mr. 
 Webster's assistant. 
 
52 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Thus kindly urged, young Stephens yielded to their solicita- 
 tions. He became at once an inmate of Mr. Alexander's house- 
 hold, where he continued until April of the following year. 
 From that time until the end of the term he boarded partly 
 with Dr. Gilbert Hay and partly with Mr. William Dearing. 
 He learned Latin, Greek, and the other preparatory studies with 
 such rapidity that he was soon pronounced by his teacher to be 
 ready for the Freshman class in the State University. 
 
 Returning to his uncle's at the close of the term, he was fitted 
 out, and in the latter part of July went back to Washington to 
 be sent to Athens. It had been arranged that he should be 
 taken to the university by Mr. Campbell, but this gentleman 
 was seized with fever and died within a week. The youth, thus 
 deprived of another friend, was sent to Athens in company with 
 a son of Mr. Semmes. They arrived the Saturday before com- 
 mencement, the applicant was admitted without difficulty, and 
 thus entered upon a new era in his career. 
 
CHAPTER Y. 
 
 Goes to the University — Expects to enter the Ministry — Happy Days — A. 
 Piece of rare Good Luck — Diligence in Study — Social Enjoyments — One 
 Shadow — A Silent Struggle and a Final Kesolution — A Debt discharged. 
 
 The president of the university at that time was the Rev. 
 Moses Waddell, D.D., and the Rev. Alonzo Church — afterwards 
 Dr. Church, and successor to President Waddell — was one of the 
 professors. Notwithstanding the embarrassment wliich might 
 arise from the mention of the terms on which Mr. Stephens had 
 gone there, he resolved to explain them, in order that his posi- 
 tion might be as fully understood by the faculty as it had been 
 by Mr. Webster. Here again he found that the acquaintance 
 with his condition had preceded him. In the letter referring to 
 this time occurs the following passage : 
 
 " I had a letter to Dr. Waddell. He knew all about the circumstances 
 of my going, and gave me a long talk. I was as frank with him as I had 
 been Avith Mr. Webster. At that time it was my inclination and expecta- 
 tion to enter the ministry ; but my views might change. All that, he said, 
 was well understood. The object of the society was to afford means of 
 education to those who were thought to be pious, and who would be suited 
 to the ministry ; but that it was entirely optional with those thus aided to 
 pursue the study of divinity or not when the proper time should come." 
 
 Dr. Church had known Mr. Webster, — had, indeed, been a 
 warm personal friend of his. He proposed to young Stephens 
 to board in his family ; a proposition which was accepted, and 
 here he remained until his graduation. 
 
 It was always a pleasure to Mr. Stephens in after-life to recur 
 to his college-days as the happiest time he had ever known. 
 But to get as full an account of this j)eriod as possible, "Mr. 
 Giles" procured a re-opening of the Finkle correspondence, 
 which had been suspended during the summer on account of 
 Mr. Stephens's residence in Richmond, and the occupation of 
 
 53 
 
54 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 his time with public matters. In the beginning of September 
 "Mr. Giles" addressed a note to his correspondent, asking him, 
 if possible, to lead his patron into a conversation about his 
 college-days, and send him a report of it. This letter remained 
 unanswered for about six weeks, though the writer, growing 
 impatient, sent many oral messages to his friend, complaining of 
 his tardiness. At last, on October 13th (1863), the long-delayed 
 answer arrived, bearing date the previous day. It began (of 
 course in the character of Finkle) in rather a jocular tone, as 
 will be seen by the extracts. After some prefatory remarks on 
 the difficulty the writer has had in bringing " Boss" to the 
 subject of inquiry, it continues : 
 
 " Last night, however, he and I were together in his room. It was late, 
 and all were asleep but ourselves. Tim and Anthony wore snoring ; Binks* 
 was asleep on his rug, and Troupf Avas barking in the yard. Boss had 
 laid down his pen after answering the last letter on the table, and looking 
 at me, said, ' Peter, it is bedtime, isn't it?' I thought, from all the indi- 
 cations, that it was the most favorable time that had offered yet to mention 
 the subject of your letter; for, though it was late, I saw that he was not 
 sleepy, and he had been talking very freely Avith the 'Squire J and the 
 Parson? before they went to 1)od, and he had been joking the 'Squire a 
 little, and so forth. So I said, ' Boss, here is a letter I had from Giles 
 some time ago : suppose you look at it before you go to bed.' Upon this, 
 he took the letter and read it." 
 
 Here follow some remarks on Mr. Giles's spelling, and on 
 spelling in general, which we omit ; after which " Boss" comes 
 to the request contained in the letter. 
 
 " ' I cannot give either you or any one a full or exact idea of my college- 
 days. They were by far the happiest days of my life. In memory they 
 seem more like a dream than a remembered reality. The sudden change 
 of my feelings after I left college and went out into the world was like 
 the change wrought in tender and luxuriant vegetation by a severe and 
 sudden frost. The very soul of my life seemed nipped and killed. All 
 my days at college were pleasant. Not a word of censure, or even of 
 
 * " Sir Bingo Binks," a pet dog. f The yard-dog. 
 
 X This was the usual appellation given by the country people to the Hon. 
 George F. Bristow, of that village, a distinguished lawyer and intimate 
 friend of Mr. Stephens. 
 
 I Mr. O'Neal. 
 
LIFE -OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 55 
 
 reproof, was ever addressed to nie by professor or tutor. I was on good 
 terms with them all, and indeed seemed to be a favorite with all, from the 
 president down. Dr. Waddell, the president, seemed to be favorably im- 
 pressed toward me from the day of my admission. He examined me on 
 that occasion. 
 
 " ' And, by tlie by, on that occasion I happened to meet with a rare piece 
 of good luck, — the rarest, I have often tliought, of my life. Some persons 
 are distinguished for good luck, or what is called luck: I never was. The 
 instance I refer to was the most important, or at least the most memorable, 
 of my life. When I went up to college, I went alone, and arrived the night 
 before commencement. Next day, the candidates for admission were to 
 be examined in the chapel at ten o'clock. So ran the programme. I knew 
 of no other way of proceeding but to go to the place stated at the hour 
 specified. Perhaps if I had asked Professor Church or Dr. Waddell (to 
 both of whom I had letters), either would have advised me not to go there, 
 but to be examined privately. But being green, I asked no questions, but 
 went, taking my Virgil and Greek Testament, the books my teacher in 
 Washington had told me I should be examined in. At school I had read 
 Caesar, Virgil, and Cicero's orations against Catiline. These, I had been 
 told, were all that would be required, but that I should be examined on 
 Virgil. I had reviewed nothing — not a line — while I was at school ; but 
 while at home I had reviewed Virgil thoroughly, or at least so much as I 
 had read at school. I had not looked into my Cicero. 
 
 " ' When I went into the chapel, I found a large class seated for ex- 
 amination. They were nearly all from what was then known as the 
 grammar-school connected with the college, under the direction of Mr. 
 Moses Dobbins. I took my seat at the foot of the class, feeling foolish 
 enough, and looking, I suspect, just as foolish as I felt. I counted the 
 squad ; there were twenty-six of us in all. The faculty were all present. 
 Professor Church, I thought, showed some surpi-ise at seeing me enter 
 and take my seat with the candidates, but he said nothing. Dr. Waddell 
 presently began the examination, and to my horror he set off with Cicero, — 
 the first oration in the book, and one I had never read a line in. What 
 was I to do? Despair seized me. I thought I was ruined. I should be 
 rejected! I was in agony. I borrowed a Cicero from one of the boys, 
 and looked over the oration to see if I could read any part of it ; but the 
 attempt was very far from satisfactory. I had a thought of getting up and 
 leaving the room, but I reflected that that would never do ; so I concluded 
 to stand my ground, and when they should come to me to tell them frankly 
 I had read but the four orations against Catiline, and had not reviewed 
 any of them, as I had expected to be examined in Virgil. 
 
 "'While I was in this state of anxiety the examination progressed. 
 Soon I found them in the second oration ; soon after in the third. Then 
 hope began to spring up. I thought may-be they will reach the orations 
 against Catiline before my turn comes. Sure enough, the first oration 
 
56 LIFE OF ALEXANDER E. STEPHENS. 
 
 against Catiline was reached, and several were still before nie. My hopes 
 began to brighten. I thought that by a little reflection I could make out 
 to read my portion of these quite as well as I saw the other boys getting 
 on with theirs. But the first oration was passed ; then the second ; then 
 the third; and the fourth was reached before my turn came. Just at this 
 moment my luck or my guardian angel came to my relief. 
 
 "'Next!' said Dr. Waddell, in his deep guttural tone. I rose, trem- 
 bling from head to foot. "On the next page, beginning with the words, 
 Video duas adhuc,^^ said he. I turned to the paragraph, and in it recognized 
 the only part of either of the orations I had read at school that I remem- 
 bered perfectly. I had been very much struck and impressed with it 
 when I had read it. It is where Cicero refers to the two opinions as to 
 what should be done with the conspirators : that of Cato, who thought 
 they should be executed ; and that of Cjesar, who opposed this sentence, 
 contending that the gods alone should take life. J was deeply interested 
 with these views on reading them, as it was the first time I had ever 
 heard the right of capital punishment called in question ; and I perfectly 
 understood every word of the paragraph. 
 
 " ' I was reassured and collected in a moment, and read clearly, and 
 without stop or hesitation, down to '■'■ appetiverimty All eyes were upon 
 me in an instant. The old doctor pushed up his spectacles to see who it 
 was. "Parse m7a," says he. This I did without a moment's hesitation ; 
 putting it in the ablative, governing it by "/}•»?," and giving the rule: 
 " utor, abutor,J'ruor,J'ungor, potior, and vescor govern the ablative." " Parse 
 jntnchim,^^ said he. This I did, putting it in the accusative, and giving 
 the rule : " time how long is put in the accusative." I learned afterwards 
 that these two rules were pets Avith the old doctor, and that a boy who 
 showed acquaintance with them always made a good impression upon him. 
 He put no further question to me that I recollect. lie said that I had 
 read very well, or something of that import, which he had not said to any 
 of the others, and I felt relieved. In the afternoon I was again fortunate in 
 getting a verse in the Greek Testament that I knew perfectly. But getting 
 that paragraph in Cicero I have always considered the greatest piece of 
 luck of my life. Had it been any other part but just that, I should not 
 have come oS" so well. The impression made on Dr. Waddell lasted as 
 long as I remained there. 
 
 " 'When I went home to dinner with Dr. Church, he asked me with a 
 smile if I had been scared. I said yes ; and told him just how the matter 
 stood with me, and that I had not expected to he examined in Cicero. 
 But, to the best of my remembrance, Peter, I did not tell him that I hap- 
 pened to get the only passage in the book that I could read in that style. 
 
 "'During the four years that I spent at college, I was never absent 
 from roll-call without a good excuse ; was never fined ; and, to the best 
 of my belief, never had a demerit mark against me in college or in the 
 society — the Phi Kappa — to which I belonged. No one in my class, at 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 57 
 
 any examination, ever got a better circular than I did. While I was on 
 good terms with the faculty, I was on quite as good with the boys. I did 
 not have a quarrel while I was there ; and if there was one who disliked 
 me, I did not know it. My room, from first to last, was the resort for a 
 large number, more so than that of any other boy in my class. I enjoyed 
 company very much. In my rooms we talked, laughed, told stories, and 
 indulged in fun and good humor more than in any room in college. But 
 there was never any dissipation in it : neither liquor nor cards were ever 
 introduced ; nor were indecent stories or jests ever allowed. My intimates 
 and associates were a strange compound. Boys met there who never met 
 nor recognized each other elsewhere; the most dissipated young men in 
 college would come to my room, and there meet the most ascctieally pious. 
 
 " ' I was always liberal in my boyish entertainments. I " treated'' as much 
 in the way of fruit, melons, and other nicknacks in season as any other boy 
 in college ; and yet my average annual expenses Avere only two hundred and 
 five dollars. My entertainments were of an inexpensive kind, but they were 
 relished by all. Tobacco was not on my list. What I saved in hats, shoes, 
 and clothes I spent in this way. It was not to gain popularity : I never 
 thought of that; but only to give pleasure and entertainment to those 
 about me ; and I endeavored to do this as much by promoting agreeable 
 conversation and cheerful social intercourse as by the little refreshments 
 which were always to be found in my room in the proper season. 
 
 " ' Laughtei', even though upi-oai'ious, in my room would never bring 
 any of the faculty to look after it ; nor were such bursts ever to be heard 
 there at improper hours. Had such peals of merriment as were often 
 heard there proceeded from other rooms, they would have excited sus- 
 picion that there was liquor about, and the matter would have been looked 
 into : but I think no such suspicions were ever provoked by any mirthful 
 demonstrations in mine, though there were many such during the four 
 years, which seemed long years to me then, but short — how short! now.' " 
 
 This feeling tribute to his boyhood from a man of so many- 
 experiences, is perliaps one of the most interesting allusions 
 made by Mr. Stephens regarding any portion of his life. In 
 those days of which we shall again hear him speak, his contem- 
 plation of his own peculiar case, his being supplied by others 
 with the pecuniary means for the gratification of his highest 
 aimSj without which those aims must have been abandoned, his 
 deep gi'atitude for that assistance, and his religious feelings and 
 expectations, all contributed to make his life as blameless and as 
 happy as was ever led by a student in college; and in reverting 
 to it now, he does not refrain from expressing to his friend the 
 value he places upon it. He is a man to be envied who, in 
 
58 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 looking back to that period of youth which is exposed to so 
 many and such strong temptations, can think and speak of it as 
 it is spoken of here. But let us look a little closer into the 
 heart of this pale and slender boy, and see the one small shadow 
 amid all the cheerful sunshine. 
 
 " ' My days at college were halcyon days, — unclouded, prosperous, and 
 happy. Not an incident occurred to cause regret ; nor have I one un- 
 pleasant remembrance connected with those four years. And yet my 
 happiness was not without alloy. It is said that every house has its skele- 
 ton : perhaps this is even more true of every heart. My skeleton was the 
 circumstances attending my going to college, and the manner of my going. 
 I had not been there long before I had doubts whether I should ever fulfil 
 the expectations of my friends and my own early inclinations as to entering 
 the ministry. I was tormented by the idea that if I should not, I should 
 appear ungrateful and mean. It was a source of mortification to me to 
 think that I had ever accepted the terms proposed to me by Mr. Mills; 
 and I looked upon the acceptance as the error of an unthinking boy. I 
 was poor, but proud; proud, not of money, personal appearance, position, 
 or talent, but proud of character and integrity ; and the thought that my 
 conduct might be misinterpreted, and my motives misunderstood, distressed 
 me. This was especially the case in the latter part of my course, when 
 I had nearly concluded to abandon all idea of becoming a student of 
 divinity. 
 
 " ' Still, I did not permit these thoughts to render me unhappy. Sus- 
 tained by an inward consciousness of rectitude, I drove them from my 
 mind. But this was my skeleton. Apart from this, no college-days were 
 ever happier than mine. I stood well with the faculty, with my fellow- 
 students, and with the town's-people, and had not, to my knowledge, an 
 enemy in the world.' " 
 
 Mr. Stephens had been in college about two years when his 
 mind became decided — not until after much and anxious, even 
 painful, reflection — on the subject of his entering the ministry. 
 The silent struggle that went on in the secret recesses of his heart, 
 as he strove to see where his true duty lay, was known to none 
 but himself. He was a Christian, and felt a Christian's respon- 
 sibility for faithful service ; but decided at last that not in the 
 fields of the ministry was that service to be performed. So soon 
 as he had decided, his first act was to go to work for the dis- 
 charge of the debt which he had incurred. How this was done 
 we find in the Finkle correspondence, under the date of May 
 26th, 1863. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 59 
 
 " 'After I had been in college about two years, while my religious feel- 
 ings continued as strong as ever (though they were never zealous or 
 enthusiastic, but rather sei'ious, quiet, and calm), I felt much less inclina- 
 tion to preach. Indeed, I did not think myself adapted for the pulpit. 
 I felt deeply embarrassed by my situation. I communicated my feelings 
 to my uncle, who was my guardian, and had my little patrimony in his 
 hands. Although I was under age, he allowed me to control it. With 
 this I paid my own way, and by borrowing from my brother raised enough 
 to relieve myself from all obligation to the Education Society, refunding, 
 with interest, all that they had advanced for me. 
 
 " ' I felt much more independent when I was paying my own way ; but 
 not the less grateful to those who had shown so much kindness toward me, 
 and had taken so much interest in my behalf. All seemed to do justice 
 to my motives ; and I never heard an unkind expression or intimation from 
 any one when, as I drew near the end of my collegiate course, it was known 
 that I did not expect to enter the ministry. Dr. Church, with whom I 
 frequently conversed on the subject, never evinced the slightest disappro- 
 bation ; but I have always regretted that Mr. Mills, when he first made 
 the proposal to me, did not explain it more fully, with his objects and 
 intentions. If he had done so, I think I should not have acceded to his 
 terms, and my path in life might then have been very different. That 
 great turning-point, passed so unconsciously on the Sunday I went to 
 South Liberty Church after quitting Welch's school, might have sent me 
 adrift in a very different way. How little we know of our destiny, or 
 upon what a slender thread it often hangs !' " 
 
CHAPTER VL 
 
 More College Eeminiscenccs — The Pig in Class — Standing at Graduation — 
 Dr. Church and his Family — Journal — Goes to Madison and teaches 
 School — Unhappiness — Leaves Madison — A Secret Sorrow. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1858, Mr. Johnston went to 
 Athens to reside as a professor in the State University. The 
 recitation-room assigned to him was that which had long been 
 occupied by the Professor of Ancient Languages. Shortly 
 after taking his place, he wrote from that room a letter to Mr. 
 Stephens, who Avas then at Washington, filling the last term of 
 his service in Congress. The change of place and of fortunes, 
 and the allusion to that especial room, brought to his mind many 
 recollections of his own times, and gave rise to a letter, portions 
 of which are hereto appended. And if we dwell somewhat at 
 length on this particular portion of his life, it nnist be remem- 
 bered how great an influence it had in shaping his mind and 
 character. 
 
 After mentioning that he had heard through friends of his 
 correspondent's removal to the university, he thus proceeds : 
 
 "Yet all that I had thus learned of your Avhereabouts came far short 
 of the satisfaction which j^our letter afforded. The picture you gave of 
 that old recitation-room was a treat in itself. It vividly brought to my 
 mind some ludicrous scenes of many years ago. There old man Hopkins 
 used to sit and have recitations in Blair'' s Lectures. There Lehman used 
 to drill us in Greek, and make us laugh at his attempts to speak English. 
 There Shannon used to warm into enthusiasm while he unfolded to us the 
 beauties of Cicero'3 Ds Oratore. And there, too, the boys used to play 
 tricks on the aforesaid professors. 
 
 " One day, while Hopkins had us in charge, a little mangy pig was 
 slipped in at the door. Professor Hopkins was a veneral)le old man, who 
 wore a long queue of silvery wdiiteness; and the pig's tail was arranged 
 so as to present as close a resemblance as possible to this queue. He bore 
 the joke with the philosophy of Socrates, while the young rascals roared 
 with laughter. The pig Avalked about the room, grunting at frequent 
 60 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 61 
 
 intervals, and at each grunt shaking its queue, a performance which at 
 each repetition brought a new burst of merriment. Some laughed till they 
 cried. Poor old man! I don't know what has become of him. I won- 
 der if you will have such a set of fellows as he had. If so, may you bear 
 with them as he did. 
 
 " Shannon was fiery and passionate. lie was fond of fiddling, but could 
 not bear to hear any one whistle ; it almost threw him into fits. One day 
 some fellow sauntered along the passage, whistling. Shannon shut the 
 book and bounded to the door. The fellow heard him coming and bolted 
 down the steps. Shannon after him ; but the culprit escaped into some 
 one of the rooms. The professor returned, baSled, but with such a look 
 as silenced at once the laugh his exit had excited. Soon after this inci- 
 dent, a student — perhaps the same — came up to the door and bleated like 
 a goat. Shannon sprang again to the door, but the key being on the out- 
 side, the offender gave it a turn, and raised a loud ha ! ha ! of derision. 
 
 " These are some of the incidents your account of your locus in quo 
 brings to my mind. Who knows what trains of thought a word may 
 sometimes start ! My comrades and associates of that day, where are 
 they ? Many of them are dead. Peace to their ashes, and honor to their 
 memories. Those of us who yet remain must follow soon. The last time 
 I left that room, and the rest, I did it with a sad heart, and took a formal 
 farewell. The memories of the pleasant hours I had passed in each 
 crowded upon me. The deep gloom of an uncertain and impenetrable 
 future was settling closely, heavily, and darkly around me. Almost with 
 tears I bade farewell to those old familiar halls. Even then I had had 
 some foreshadowing of the bitter pangs I should suffer in the severance 
 of the ties that bound me there. But how little did I know or even con- 
 jecture of that real agony of spirit which life's conflicts so soon inflicted ! 
 Few mortals have ever suffered what I did for some years after I left col- 
 lege. Indeed, I believe but few mortals are capable of enduring what I 
 endured. 
 
 "But why does my mind still run on in this train? It is that recita- 
 tion-room with its associations." 
 
 Here the letter branches off into a criticism upon a story the 
 writer had been recently reading. It concludes thus : 
 
 " And now I must bid you good-night. It is late. I have been writing 
 until I can hardly make letters that you can decipher. I do trust that you 
 will succeed well in your new situation, be useful to yourself and to others, 
 and above all, so far as you are individually concerned, be happy. How 
 much that means!" 
 
 Some time after this he referred in a letter to a subject his 
 correspondent had made inquiry about : his comparative stand- 
 
62 LIFE OF ALEXAXDER H. STEPHEXS. 
 
 ing in his class, and whether he had not received the highest 
 honors. His answer was that, at the commencement at Avhich 
 he was graduated, there was no distribution of honors. His 
 recollection, however, was that his average standing, in the cir- 
 culars sent home at the close of every term, was equal to the 
 best, and that in one he had a special mark of distinction higher 
 than all. He requested that, if the old record-book could be 
 found, it should be examined for the purpose of ascertaining the 
 facts of the case. After some search, the book was found, and a 
 transcript of the record of the graduating class of 1832 was 
 sent to him. By this it appeared that his comparative standing 
 was better than he had supposed. If honors had been then dis- 
 tributed according to the present rule in Southern universities, 
 he would have received the first honor. 
 
 The Rev. Alonzo Church, in whose family Mr. Stephens 
 boarded, was then Professor of Mathematics, and after the re- 
 tirement of Dr. Waddell, became the president of the univer- 
 sity, in which position he remained until his resignation in 1859. 
 A friendship arose between him and young Stephens, with whose 
 character, both in boyhood and manhood, he was much im- 
 pressed ; and this friendship lasted unbroken until the death of 
 Dr. Church. In this excellent man's house were practised all 
 the social virtues and amenities which add the crowning grace 
 to home. A poor boy could not have entered any family iu 
 which there were better opportunities for learning those small 
 moralities which it is so important for a young man to acquire. 
 It was painful for young Stephens to separate from this family, 
 of which he had been a member for so long. Perhaps more 
 painful yet to bid farewell to the colle-ge companions with whom 
 for the first time he had enjoyed congeniality and intimacy. 
 
 Although, like most youths on leaving college, he fancied the 
 world he was about to enter to be better than it really is, yet he 
 was not without a foreshadowing of trials in store. And when 
 on that first Monday of August, 1832, his companions were full 
 of hope and confidence, he, the best scholar, the first debater, in 
 his plain dress, with his frail form and dark brilliant eyes glow- 
 ing from a pale face that had never known and never would 
 know the hue of health, went upon the rostrum, performed his 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 63 
 
 part sinii)ly, but well, and no one knew how his spirit shrank 
 from the battle which was to begin on the morrow. 
 
 In his journal are recorded some of his reflections upon this 
 epoch in his life. As this journal was begun not very long after 
 his eraduation, it mav be as well to give in this connection the 
 introduction with which he opened it. It begins thus : 
 
 "THIS BOOK 
 
 was bought this day, April 19th, 1834 (it being Saturday), of the house 
 of Janes & Co., in the town of Crawfordville, Georgia, for the purpose of 
 registering herein some of the changing scenes and varying events of each 
 passing day. To this use I devote it, hoping that I may never be induced 
 to consider the purchase-money ill-spent. Should this hope, however, as 
 is unfortunately too often the case in iiuman anticipations, prove illusory, 
 I shall have a twofold consolation wherefrom to draw comfort. In the 
 first place (if the recollection of former pain can be any mitigation to 
 present), the knowledge of its not being the first time of my having suf- 
 fered from similar disappointments. Then a lively remembrance of having 
 often spent much larger sums in much less worthy causes. 
 
 "I have long since determined in my mind the importance of preserving, 
 by a committal to paper, a daily memorandum of the most interesting in- 
 cidents and occurrences and subjects of observation, accom])anied with 
 such reflections as might be suggested to the mind under the action of 
 their immediate influence, 
 
 "A plan of this kind I once adopted, but was so unfortunate as to lose 
 the whole fruit of my labors in this line, together with many other articles 
 of value, in a trunk which was either misplaced or stolen from an inn in 
 AVarrenton ; and as I do not feel entirely dispirited by this discouragement, 
 I have resolved to commence a similar one, profiting as much as piossible 
 in its general management by former experience, as I think such a course 
 will be attended by advantages, some of which it may be proper here to 
 enumerate, such as the improvement of style Avhich this habitual dictation 
 on familiar and commonplace subjects will necessarily effect. The recol- 
 lection of facts, scenes, and events it will more indelibly impress upon the 
 memoi-y ; and as no inconsiderable portion of pleasures which constitute 
 human happiness is derived from leisurely reviewing the past, this may 
 be a depository ever at hand to which the mind, when unengaged, may 
 revert, and draw stores of pure delights and unfeigned enjoyments. As 
 the eye may hereafter be glancing over these pages, tracing the history of 
 days forgotten, often may it light upon some little remark or circumstance 
 penned with the views, feelings, and prejudices of its own date, and awaken 
 long trains of slumbering thought, Avhile a thousand concurrent recollec- 
 tions of the same period spring instantly into being, when the whole sub- 
 ject-matter with all its attendants almost quickens into lively existence. 
 
64 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Thus I expect to fill up much of the great vacuum of idle moments, when 
 time hangs heavily, and ennui and restlessness feed upon the soul, by an 
 occasional retrospection of these pages. From them too I hope to derive 
 not only the pleasures of calling to mind and living over the scenes of 
 other days, but also to draw, should a kind Providence spare me, many 
 lessons for the future, by comparing the present of all my days to come 
 with similar appearances of the past." 
 
 There is a singular proneness in melancholy minds to keep 
 a daily record of their actions, feelings, and reflections. Un- 
 healthy as the practice is, they seem drawn to it by some neces- 
 sity, or some craving of their nature. In some it leads to morbid 
 introspection and self-anatomy; in others it feeds an equally 
 morbid egotism, and in all it is prejudicial to a natural healthful 
 play and balance of the faculties. In the outset of his career 
 as a lawyer, we thus find Mr. Stephens following the usual bent 
 of such minds, turning inwards and feeding his inner life upon 
 itself, and, like Bellerophon, eating his own heart. Without 
 friends, w^ithout money, without health, in the neighborhood in 
 which he had been born and reared, and where for him the 
 chance was least of being honored for what gifts he might pos- 
 sess, looking sadly back upon the four bright years he had passed, 
 and travelling on in the darkness which thickened before him, 
 the young man must needs get for himself a book, by means of 
 which, for lack of companions, he could commune with his past 
 self. While we cannot say that this journal had the mischiev- 
 ous results that often follow the practice, there can be no doubt 
 that it deepened for a while the sadness of a nature prone to 
 melancholy, and made slower of healing the wounds received in 
 the struggle he had to pass through. Fortunately for him, it 
 was not continued long. His fortitude, courage, and assiduity 
 after a while brought him friends, and with more active employ- 
 ment and brightening prospects, his mind sought other and 
 healthier occupation. 
 
 Upon the introduction above quoted, follows a short accf)nnt 
 of his ])revious life down to the time of his graduation. Then 
 come his reflections upon leaving college, some extracts from 
 which we subjoin : 
 
 " All students, upon leaving the place to which they become attached 
 while acquiring their education, and bidding a last farewell to many dear 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 65 
 
 companions to whom they feel bound by the tenderest ties of friendship, 
 increased by years of innocent youthful intercourse, can but feel bitter 
 pangs at this severance of affections. . . . Feeling was always my charac- 
 teristic quality, and it was called peculiarly into exercise at the dissolution 
 of my college acquaintanceships, not only on account of the purest love 
 and the warmest affection with which my heart glowed toward many whom 
 I loved as brothers, and who have yet, and ever will have, an enduring 
 existence upon the tablet of my memory, but on account of intimacies and 
 connections which had been formed and strengthened between myself and 
 others, which I felt were ill suited to our different conditions in life. In 
 college were students of all conditions; the wealthy, however, forming the 
 greater number. With many of these I had become quite intimate, and 
 tliough I knew that I was poor, yet of my poverty I then seldom thought. 
 With economy I had enough to pay my annual expenses and appear in 
 uniform with the rest. There were there no distinctions but of merit. 
 By a man's talents was he measured. This to me then seemed as it should 
 be ; nor do I now dispute the principle in the abstract, but it was injurious 
 to me in the result. For from the stand which I took in my class I had 
 acquired a considerable reputation in the opinion of all ; I had extensive 
 influence, and enjoj'^ed the pleasure of having my judgment consulted on 
 all occasions of importance, and thus of course lost sight of social distinc- 
 tion. I did not sufficiently consider that college-life would not always last; 
 that I was then only preparing for future scenes in the drama of life, and 
 that when the period should arrive for me to take my stand among the 
 citizens of the land, I should be compelled to leave the libraries, the gar- 
 dens, the societies, the museum, and all the other delightful haunts of 
 learning, and become dependent on my own exertions for success in a sel- 
 fish world, while those whom I had considered by far my inferiors would 
 be revelling in their fortunes and indulging to the full in the pleasures of 
 life. 
 
 " My whole thirst was for books, for science, and for learning. Money 
 I had no further care or thought for than just to meet my little necessary 
 contingencies. Upon its nature, value, and importance among men I had 
 bestowed no consideration, nor did I think that my little annuity of two 
 hundred and five dollars would soon fail, or how its place afterwards 
 would be supplied. Such speculations troubled me not, bent as I was 
 upon intellectual research. And thus I lived, breathing the true spirit of 
 cheerfulness, until the day of separation came, when the charm was dis- 
 solved, the spell broken, M'hen I saw those over whom I had long had a 
 nominal, if not a real ascendency, stepping forth into the luxuries of large 
 patrimonies, . . . with no care upon the mind but to search for the 
 newest pleasures, while I was, by necessity, driven from my studies, com- 
 pelled to reverse my position from a pupil to a teacher, and not only be 
 withdrawn from a circle of cheerful and warm-hearted friends and placed 
 among strangers, but be doomed to the dungeon-like confinement of a 
 
66 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 school-room, where I saw nothing and heard nothing from day to day but 
 the same round of intolerable monotony. My feelings sank, my hopes 
 expired, my soul withered. Then, indeed, I learned the use and importance 
 of money. I then saw that it was money that regulates human society and 
 appoints each his place ; and often, when worn down by the labors of the 
 day, I lay awake thinking of my situation in college and equality there with 
 my wealthy associates, I have with tears sent forth this heart-felt ejaculation : 
 
 '0 ai git mihi pecunia, quid non effecero !' 
 
 and have had no other consolation than the Stoic's motto, ' Cedendum est 
 fato: 
 
 " My first residence after graduation was Madison, Morgan County, and 
 my situation was that of usher in the academy of that place. Here I 
 stayed four months, and a more miserable four months I never spent, 
 principally owing to the causes I have just stated." 
 
 But a fuller and more entertaining account of these four 
 months in Madison has been furnished in the Finkle corre- 
 spondence. 
 
 On November 4th, 1863, " Mr. Giles" addressed a long letter 
 to his friend. Mr. Stephens had been on a visit to Atlanta, in 
 consequence of a despatch from the President of the Confederate 
 States requesting him to meet him there. Mr. Davis had come 
 down from Richmond shortly after the battle of Chickamauga 
 in order to visit the army then under General Bragg. " Mr. 
 Finkle" reports a long conversation which occurred on the cars, 
 from which we extract a portion. 
 
 " We got to Madison about ten o'clock. Here the cars again stopped 
 for some time. Boss went to the door of the postal car (in which we were 
 travelling), looked out, and said to me, 'Come here, Peter.' I went. 'I 
 want to show you the place where I spent four of the most miserable 
 months of my life. I reached here on the 2d day of August, 1832, having 
 left Athens the day after T graduated, and came here to teach school as 
 assistant to Mr. Leander A. Lewis, who had charge of the academy ; an 
 arrangement I had' made before the close of my collegiate term. That is 
 the old academy building ; you can see it still standing, that dark, rusty, 
 black, unpainted building upon the hill. Look up the street yonder, — that 
 street that runs directly across here from where the cars stop to the public 
 square. Do you see that house there to the left of the street with a little 
 office-looking house just this side of it? Well, in that house Lewis and I 
 boarded, and that little office was our bedroom. We boarded with Mr. 
 Lucius L. Wittich, who had formerly practised law, and the room we occu- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 67 
 
 pied had been his oflSce. lie was an intelligent and agreeable man, and 
 had an amiable wife. Both have been dead for many years. 
 
 " ' AVell, in that little office I spent some most miserable days ; and I 
 seldom pass here without thinking of them.' 
 
 "'Was it teaching,' I asked, 'that made you so unhappy?' 
 
 " ' I don't know that it was,' said Boss ; ' I don't know what it was, any 
 more than the newly-born babe knows what makes it cry. Perhaps it is 
 the roughness of the softest elements of the sphere of its new existence 
 fretting the nervous net-work of its tender skin. I, like a new-born babe, 
 was translated to a new sphei'e of action, if not of existence, and the 
 external nervous texture may have been too delicate ; at any rate, the 
 whole world and everything I came into contact with gave me pain. I 
 was miserable, like the child. I uttered my sufferings in cries of the soul, 
 if not of the body, and sometimes the last also. I used to walk this road 
 by break of day, leading out of town here, — the Athens road. Mr. Lewis 
 was a late sleeper, and I would walk a mile, — sometimes two miles, — and 
 in these walks I poured forth my griefs to myself, and often wept.' 
 
 " ' I Avas not particularly dissatisfied with teaching school. But the 
 place was new; the people all strangers; I had just left such pleasant 
 scenes. The spirit, like a city cut off from its supply of water, was dying 
 of thii'st. The soul seemed to wither and die within me.' " 
 
 Further on the letter continues : 
 
 " ' Moreover, this did not seem to be my mission. Something had all 
 the time pointed to other duties and another destiny. I was Avhere I was, 
 and what I was, simply for the want of money. . . . The power of 
 money I felt much more in its want, I doubt not, than any one ever did 
 in its possession, even when it shields crime, browbeats innocence, op- 
 presses the weak, covers ignorance, and cloaks a multitude of iniquities. 
 We seldom think of the power of the atmosphere over us, of its essential 
 vital qualities. But let it be removed or attenuated ; let the supply be 
 cut off or diminished, and how quick its all-powerful energies for our 
 behalf will be brought to the mind! I was, as it were, in an exhausted 
 receiver, and felt the essential need of money to vitalize my energies and 
 aspirations. What a change did I think would be wrought in my prospects, 
 had I but one thousand dollars, or even five hundred ! And this amount 
 I knew to be wasted in a pleasure-party on a tour to the Springs, and 
 that, too, by one of my old classmates, one who was always kind and 
 friendly to me, and who called to see me on his return, and mentioned what 
 his jaunt had cost him. Little did he know my feelings at the relation. 
 They were those of a destitute child, almost starving, yet too proud to beg 
 or steal, seeing the remainder of a sumptuous dinner thrown to swine. 
 
 " ' This is only part of what made me wretched. I cannot tell all the 
 reasons why I was so, because I do not know them myself. Our happi- 
 ness, I have since learned, depends much more upon ourselves than upon 
 
68 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the external world. A man may make of himself, and in himself, a 
 heaven or hell.' "' . . . 
 
 " ' Teaching, as I have said, was not in itself distasteful to me, except 
 the monotony of the repetition. On the contrary, I grew deeply interested 
 in it, and buried myself and all my troubles in the school-room. On my 
 return from my customary early walk, I breakfasted with Lewis, and 
 then we walked together to the academy, generally taking a rather round- 
 about way. The weather was warm, the days long; we opened school 
 early and dismissed late, allowing two hours' intermission at noon. The 
 hour at which attendance was required was 8 a.m.. and at 5.30 p.m. any 
 might go who wished ; but we usually began much earlier, and remained 
 until near sunset. Some young men from the country, who seemed 
 intent on study, would stay late, and we devoted ourselves to them. The 
 school, when I went there, had more than fifty scholars of both sexes, 
 which were divided between us about equally, and without reference to 
 age or advancement. Some of my scholars were grown-up, and some 
 quite small. Some were in Latin and Greek, preparing for the Sophomore 
 class, half advanced in college, and some just learning the alphabet ; and 
 it was the same way in Lewis's department. Each of us had his own 
 department, under his exclusive control. 
 
 " ' Lewis was a good scholar, and had been teaching for several years. 
 I had known him a year or two from his visits to Athens, where he had 
 graduated in 1826. He was a North Carolinian by birth, a kind-hearted 
 man, well liked, but had no discipline in his school. There were at that 
 time in the town a number of rude, bad boys, sons of men of wealth, who 
 had been spoiled by indulgence at home and at school. I discovered the 
 state of things at a glance, and on the day that I commenced — Monday — I 
 announced to those at my end of the building the rules that were to be 
 observed there. They were concise and sj'stematic, and I stated that they 
 would be rigidly enforced. There was to be no talking, whispering, or 
 moving about during study-hours. The little fellows might go out when 
 they pleased, but must make no noise. Those in arithmetic might study 
 out-of-doors, if they wished ; but none of the rest were to go out without 
 permission. There were only four of the little fellows — four-year-olds — 
 that were allowed to come and go as they pleased.' " 
 
 The letter then proceeds to give an account of the insubordi- 
 nation of one or two of the larger pupils, who had determined 
 to test the nerve and determination of the new, boyish-looking 
 teacher. They were fully grown, muscular young men ; but 
 without a moment's hesitation the rod was applied with severity 
 until they yielded. The aifair created considerable stir. One 
 of these youths was the nephew of a leading citizen, and Lewis 
 expressed apprehension lest the school should be injured. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 69 
 
 This, however, was not the case, as Mr. Stephens assured him. 
 The popularity of the school was increased; and "only once 
 after that time," Mr. Stephens writes, "did I have to use the 
 rod at all, and then not severely. Seldom after that was there 
 even necessity for reproof." 
 
 " 'In after-life I have often met my old scholars. David A. Vason,* of 
 Dougherty County, I prepared for college ; also his brother, the doctor, 
 in Alabama. 
 
 '" I left Madison with a good impression of the people toward me, who 
 knew not how miserable I was while I was there. My health was not 
 good; before I left college I had become dyspeptic, and was subject to 
 severe nervous headaches, which increased greatly in severity while I was 
 at Madison. My long walks, I am now convinced, were injurious to me. 
 Before the expiration of the term I had, through my old classmate and 
 room-mate, William Le Conte, made arrangements to teach a private school 
 for his father the next year. The trustees at Madison wished to retain 
 me, but I told them of my engagement, and we parted in friendship and 
 with good feelings on both sides. I shall never forget the day I left the 
 town, — that house, that office, and Lewis. Nor shall I forget the night 
 after this parting. My brother, Aaron Grier, came for me in a buggy, 
 and we drove all the way to Crawfordville. I had a ten-ible headache, — 
 a most horrible headache!' " 
 
 And thus ends the account of these unhappy four months, 
 during which both his head and heart ached, not only from the 
 causes he mentioned, but from others, far deeper, which he does 
 not care to set down. One little episode, not noted here, nor 
 even told by him until near forty years after its occurrence, we 
 may briefly advert to. One of the pupils at this school was a 
 young girl, lovely both in person and character, from whom the 
 young teacher learned more than is to be found in books, and 
 whom he grew to love with a depth of affection all the greater that 
 it was condemned to hopelessness and silence. The poor student, 
 with no prospect of worldly advancement, the invalid who looked 
 forward to an early death, must not think of marrying, — must not 
 speak of love. And he never spoke of it to her nor to any, — 
 never until a generation had passed, and then but to one friend. 
 So he leaves the place, and travels all night, with such thoughts 
 as we can imagine, and "a most horrible headache !" 
 
 * Hon. David A. Vason, afterwards Jude'e of S. W. Circuit. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 A Private Class— Mr. Le Conte — A Liberal Ofter declined— Goes to Craw- 
 fordville and begins to study for the Bar— Hard Work — A Damper — 
 Journal — An Anniversary — Begins to study Politics — President Jackson 
 and the Bank — Despondency — First Fee offered and declined— Height, 
 Weight, and Personal Appea,rance. 
 
 From Madison Mr. Stephens went to Liberty County, to 
 fulfil the engagement made through his former room-mate, 
 William Le Conte. The agreement was, to teach the children 
 of Dr. Le Conte and those of Mr. Varnadoe, one of the neigh- 
 bors, thirteen pupils in all, for a salary of five hundred dollars. 
 Other children from the neighborhood, whose parents were too 
 poor to pay, were taken into the school, and taught without 
 payment on their part, or any increase of remuneration to the 
 teacher. His time here was far more pleasant than that spent 
 in Madison. As the sole master of a small school, the pupils 
 of which were the children of parents who, whatever their for- 
 tunes, were well-bred and used to all the courtesies and kind- 
 nesses of social life, — a characteristic of the people of that 
 county, — himself a welcome guest and soon an intimate in 
 their families, he was free from the annoyances and vexations 
 unavoidable with a large school involving such various and 
 unpleasant elements as did that at Madison. The society of 
 Dr. Le Conte, especially, was not only congenial, but helpful to- 
 him; and he felt that his intellectual growth was taking a new 
 start. This gentleman was a man of far more than common 
 ability and culture. Mr. Stephens, in after-life, used to refer 
 to him with the warmest remembrance, and frequently spoke of 
 him as the most learned and intellectual inan whom he had ever 
 met. He was the father of those distinguished men. Professors 
 John and Joseph Le Conte.* 
 
 * Now of the University of California. 
 70 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 71 
 
 At this school the most agreeable relations existed between 
 teacher, pupils, and patrons. So satisfactory were his services 
 found, that an offer of fifteen hundred dollars' salary was made 
 to induce Mr. Stephens to remain for another year ; but he de- 
 clined. His reasons for so doing are thus referred to in one of 
 his letters : 
 
 " My health had failed. A sedentary life did not suit me. Moreover, I 
 had saved a little money, — enough to start with. Oh, what a relief it would 
 have been to me, what pains and agonies of spirit it would have saved me, 
 if I could but have had in hand when I left college the amount I had at 
 this end of toil ! ' A little aid at the right time is worth thousands when 
 it is not needed.' " 
 
 " Mr. Giles" was very anxious to obtain, through the agency 
 of " Mr. Finkle," some further details on the subject of these 
 school-keeping days. But about the time of his writing, Mr. 
 Stephens was preparing to attend the meeting of Congress at 
 Richmond, and in addition to this, the increasing difficulties of 
 public affairs absorbed all his attention. His health grew worse 
 than usual, so as finally to prevent his journey to Richmond. 
 Only one more of the Finkle letters was received, which was 
 written on January 21st, 1864, and as it refers entirely to cur- 
 rent events, it will be reserved for introduction in its proper 
 place. 
 
 At the opening of the year 1834, being then twenty -two 
 years old, Mr. Stephens resolved to give up teaching altogether, 
 and returned to the up-country to begin his studies for the bar. 
 Mr. Gray A. Chandler, a brother of the Hon. Daniel Chandler, 
 was at that time in successful practice in the adjoining county of 
 Warren, and proposed to Mr. Stephens to read law in his office 
 and under his guidance, without charge. But trusting to find 
 in travel some improvement of his health, he took a journey on 
 horseback in the western part of the State, and after spending 
 three months in exercise and recreation of this kind, he con- 
 cluded to return to his own neighborhood, purchase the neces- 
 sary text-books, and pursue his studies alone. 
 
 The new county of Taliaferro had but a few years before been 
 laid off from parts of the adjoining counties of Wilkes, Warren, 
 Hancock, Greene, and Oglethorpe. The county seat was located 
 
72 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 within two miles of his birthplace, and named Crawfordville in 
 honor of the distinguished statesman, William H. Crawford. To 
 this little town, destined never to advance much in growth after 
 the first four or fiv^e years, this restless spirit repaired, with the 
 desire to make it his permanent home. The Rev. Williamson 
 Bird, a Methodist minister, and brother-in-law of Mr. Stephens's 
 step-mother, was then the owner and occupant of the house now 
 Mr. Stephens's residence. With this gentleman he resided, ob- 
 tained one of the upper rooms of the court-house for his office, 
 and entered upon his new work. He remembered the singularly 
 short time which he had required for his preparation for college, 
 and seeing the pressing necessity that he should find some remu- 
 nerative employment as soon as possible, he determined to make 
 an effort to obtain admission to practice at the next succeeding 
 term of the court, which would be in July. Three months would 
 seem but a short period for a sickly young man, without a teacher, 
 to prepare himself for the practice of the law; but he had nei- 
 ther time nor money to spare, so he resolved to see what could 
 be done. 
 
 So here he began his studies ; spending the day in his room 
 at the court-house, the night at INIr. Bird's, and recreating 
 himself now and then by an evening walk to a neighbor's, 
 or going home with the children of his cousin, Mrs. Sabrina 
 Ray, as they returned from school, spending the night at her 
 house, and walking back the next day. He had no familiar 
 friend with whom he could hold converse in the hours of re- 
 laxation, when the overburdened heart and brain felt such sore 
 need of one to whom their hopes, fears, and griefs might be 
 confided, and who could breathe a word of sympathy, if not of 
 encouragement. For such a friend he longed, but as he had 
 none such, he makes his journal his confidant, — the journal of 
 which we spoke in a previous chapter, and the introduction of 
 which we gave. 
 
 About a dozen pages of this volume are devoted to a concise 
 account of his previous history, coming down to the 1st of May. 
 The next entry is as follows : 
 
 " 3Tai/ 2d. — The morning of this day I employed profitably on the 10th, 
 11th, 12th, 13th, and 14th chapters of the 4th vol. of Blackstone. In the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 73 
 
 evening I did nothing, on account of having company, but read newspapers 
 (for which, by the way, I have a passionate fondness), and conversed on 
 various topics. My feelings and hopes seem ever to be vibrating and va- 
 cillating between assurance and despondency. My soul is bent upon suc- 
 cess in my profession, and when indulging in brightest anticipations, the 
 most trivial circumstance is frequentlj"^ sufficient to damp my whole ardor 
 and drive me to despair. This remark is founded on experience. The 
 other day, as I was coming from my boarding-house in a cheerful, brisk 
 walk, in high spirits, I was instantly laid low in the dust by hearing the 
 superintendent of a shoe-shop ask one of his workmen, ' Who is that little 
 fellow that walks so fiist by here every day ?' with the reply, in a sarcastic 
 tone, ' Why, that's a lawyer V " 
 
 We may laugh at this now, and so can he, but it was a bitter 
 jest to him then. His youthful appearance at this time was 
 surprising. Mr. Johnston, who was then a child, saw him for 
 the first time in the previous year, and supposing him to be a boy 
 of fourteen or fifteen, was astonished to learn that he was an 
 adult man. His form was the most slight and slender he has 
 ever seen ; his thin chestnut hair was brushed away from a white 
 brow and bloodless cheeks. He was leaning upon an umbrella. 
 The child who looked at him felt sorry for another child, as he 
 supposed, Avho had suffered from long and painful illness, for he 
 bore in his face and form the looks and weary wear of prolonged 
 suffering;. The shoemaker's man had been takino; his observa- 
 tions in another spirit. Himself, probably, without ambition, 
 or any aspirations beyond his bench and last, he did not approve 
 of people aiming to rise above their fellows or their fortunes; 
 and when this " little fellow," without sign or prospect of beard, 
 on days when those like him were at school or dropping corn 
 after the plough, came by his window, walking cheerfully and 
 briskly to his office, he puts what sarcasm he can into words, 
 and sneers, "Why, that's a lawyer P^ It reaches the "little fel- 
 low's" ears (though probably not meant to do so), and wounds as 
 rudeness, coarseness, and scorn always wound the young and the 
 sensitive who have not learned to allow for character and motive. 
 He has no strength to parry this awkward thrust of the shoe- 
 maker's man. Indeed, the man may judge him rightly, and 
 may be a prophet in the evidently low opinion he has of the 
 young lawyer's chances of success. His voice may be the im- 
 
74 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 partial verdict of society, which politeness hitherto has kept 
 from reaching his ears. It is not merely the disapprobation of 
 a journeyman shoemaker that " lays him low in the dust." 
 We take the next entry in the journal : 
 
 " May 3d, Saturday. — This day brother came to see me. In the evening 
 we walked down to Mr. Bi'own's school-house, two miles distant, to attend 
 the meeting of a debating society. Question for discussion : ' Which en- 
 joys the more happiness, a farmer or a merchant?' I took some part in 
 the debate. Spent the night with Major Guise. During the night there 
 was a great fall of rain. However, we set out from his house after break- 
 fast for Crawfordville, but finding the creek full, we had to wind and trapse 
 about through the wet leaves and muddy ground before finding any log 
 upon which we could cross. At this time my feelings were at a low ebb. 
 It being Sunday, cloudy and rainy, and I wandering about on foot, with 
 an old umbrella, trying to cross a creek ! How ashamed I should have 
 felt had I met one of my Athenian friends ! What conscious remorse I 
 felt at my lowered situation ! But my motto is, Cedendum est fato. He 
 that exalteth himself shall be abased. The world must be taken as it 
 comes and made the best of, as all other bad bargains. May be it . . . " 
 
 The following page, with the conclusion of this sentence, and 
 the next page after, were torn out by the author before handing 
 over the journal to the present writer. The next entry is this : 
 
 " May 7th. — This is the eighth anniversary of my father's death. The 
 day never returns in each revolving year without bringing to my mind 
 many sad reflections. I easily read the scenes, the griefs, the woes of 
 which I keep it in commemoration. But alas ! the course of time is 
 onward. And though at each return of the 7th of May I may seem as 
 if moving in a circular motion, to be nearer the point and period of that 
 memorable event than at other seasons of the year, yet this is only a 
 delusion providentially afforded to soothe the soul with the pleasing hope 
 of paying an annual visit to the shades of afiliction and the place of be- 
 reavement. This day I finished the review of Blackstone's Commentaries.' 
 Spent part of the evening with Dr. Mercer, who called on me. We ex- 
 amined some minerals he has. I was upon the whole well pleased with 
 him, I shall cultivate his acquaintance.'' 
 
 This acquaintance was marred not long afterwards by a mis- 
 understanding, which produced at last a serious quarrel with Dr. 
 Mercer and his friends. It originated from a subject mentioned 
 in the next entry. 
 
 "May 8th. — . . . Have to-day read Jackson's Protest to the United States 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 75 
 
 Senate.* Am pleased with it in general, but think he was not particular 
 enough in the selection of words and the use of terms. I do not think, 
 from reading all the parts together, that he meant what some detached 
 sentences Avould legitimately import. His supplementary message I dis- 
 approve, because, in the first place, it was unnecessary ; secondly, as an 
 explanation it comes, in my estimation, far short of effecting anything. 
 It is more like a recantation than an explanation ; and by superficial ob- 
 servers and by partisan editors it will, I have no doubt, be thus pronounced. 
 While all that was necessary to satisfy the most wavering was an explana- 
 tiim of the particular sense in which he had used the words custody, law, 
 executive department, etc., together with some other words and sentences. 
 For my own part, I feel interested for General Jackson now. I see the most 
 formidable, unprecedented, and vile attempts made to oppose his measures, 
 entangle his administration, and, if possible, to fix upon him infamy and 
 disgrace. The principles of his Proclamation of December, 1832, I de- 
 cidedly condemn. But it is human to err; and for one error a man who 
 has always stood high and done much good for his country should not be 
 abandoned. For where we shall find a President who will commit only 
 one wrong, we shall find few who will not commit more. Concerning the 
 deposits question, I think the President acted precipitately. He should 
 have awaited the session of Congress ; but as he chose a difi'erent course, 
 he should nevertheless be sustained, since I am convinced the course he 
 did take was constitutional. The bank is a dangerous institution : Jackson 
 has it now by the neck, and if he is let alone he will soon choke the rep- 
 tile to death. I care not how soon it is done, for if it ever escapes nothing 
 valuable and nothing sacred will be out of the reach of its venom." 
 
 " May 11th. — This day I spent in writing letters, until noon, and after- 
 wards in reading. Drew for the first time an attachment bond. More 
 business seems to be brewing than for some time past. Several inquiries 
 concerning law-points have been made to-day ; and I very much wish I 
 was in the practice, able to give advice, and that there was room for as 
 much as I could give." 
 
 Tlie entry of the next day shows his fit of despondency 
 returning. 
 
 * The removal of the public deposits from the Bank of the United States 
 and their transfer to certain State banks by President Jackson was a 
 measure which, on account of both its financial and political bearings, 
 created great excitement throughout the country, and placed the President 
 in direct opposition to the Senate, in which body the great statesmen, Cal- 
 houn, Clay, and Webster, for the first time were united in their antago/iism 
 to the administration. The Senate passed a resolution of censure on the 
 President, and the latter replied by the Protest referred to in the text. The 
 resolution of censure was finally expunged from the journal of the Senate 
 by order of that body. 
 
76 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " May 12t1i. — Have been reading to-day, but slowly. Crawfordville is 
 a dry place. I do not feel satisfied. I have a restlessness of spirit and 
 ambition of soul which are urging me on, and I feel that I am not in a 
 situation to favor this inward flame. My desires do not stop short of the 
 highest places of distinction. And yet how can I effect my purpose? . . . 
 Poor and without friends, — no prospect of increasing my means, — time 
 passing with rapid flight, and 1 effecting nothing ! Day is succeeding day, 
 and I do nothing but ponder over a few pages of my law, and mix with 
 kind-hearted but uninformed people, who know very little themselves and 
 can impart little or nothing to others ! Oh, that I were able ! I would seek 
 society congenial to my feelings ; I would converse with those who could 
 entertain and instruct. Such once was my situation, but that day is gone, 
 and its remembrance chokes my utterance !" 
 
 Our young student on this 12tli day of May is evidently out 
 of sorts, botli in mind and body. He even makes a disparag- 
 ing allusion to Crawfordville, as harmless a little village as may 
 be found. He wants money to get away from it, and thinks 
 that if he had but money he would soon be on his way to more 
 congenial society. We shall see in good time what modifications 
 these opinions of his underwent. 
 
 " May 13th. — Read all the law I could find relative to the case of J. 
 Brooker, who has absconded and left many debts unsettled. I find great 
 difficulty and am now greatly bewildered with perplexity. I wish I had 
 somebody always at my elbow to solve all my doubts and difficulties, and 
 answer my questions. I should then have some hopes of final success. I 
 was consulted the other day on a legal point, for the first time, and, most 
 miserable to remember, counselled erroneously!" 
 
 The entry following is less tragic : 
 
 " May Ufih. — Nothing particular. A helled buzzard passed through the 
 neighborhood, quite to the astonishment of the natives." 
 
 '''■May 15th. — Read Chitty, Maddox, Blackstone, etc. In the afternoon 
 assisted in copying some attachments vs. John Brooker for some persons 
 from Washington, but the whole proceedings seemed to me an inexplicable 
 maze. I was for the first time offered pay for my legal services, but very 
 gentlemanly refused !" 
 
 Much as he wants money he will not take it until he is legally 
 entitled to charge for his services. Yet he cannot refrain from 
 a little touch of sarcasm at himself for not yet having won the 
 right to charge a fee. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 77 
 
 " May 17th. — Brother is still Avith me. Have done nothing for the last 
 two days. Had an introduction to a man to-day who addressed me famil- 
 iarly as ' my son.' Such has often happened to me. Last fall, when I 
 was in Savannah, I was asked by a youngster-candidate for the Freshman 
 class if I Avere going to college, and I Avas more amused at the joke than 
 surprised at the question, considering that my appearance is much more 
 youthful tlian that of most young men of twenty-one. My Aveight is 
 ninety-four pounds, my height sixty-seven inches, my Avaist twenty inches 
 in circumference, and my whole appearance that of a youth of seventeen 
 or eighteen. When I left college, two years ago, my net weight Avas 
 seventy pounds. If I continue in a proportionate increase I shall reach 
 one hundred in about tAVO years more." 
 
 " May ISih. — This is Sunday. Last night I and brother spent at Thomas 
 Ray's. This morning was beautiful. The air Avas calm, clear, and serene ; 
 the sun shone Avarm and joyously. Brother and myself and Thomas ram- 
 bled over the scenes of my early days, visited Father's grave, saAV all the 
 haunts of my boyhood, the fields in Avhich I have labored, the trees I have 
 planted, the rocks I have piled, the hedges in which I have reclined. 
 Thought much of the past, of Avhich I can here give no utterance.'* 
 
 Thus Ave find him working round to a healtliier frame of 
 mind. The tAVO days' visit from his brother, their joint visit to 
 their cousin Sabrina Ray, the walk in that sweet morning to the 
 grave, the memories brought back by all those familiar scenes, 
 have brought feelings at once sad and consoling, and thoughts, 
 not altogether painful, but to which he Avill not give utterance. 
 And so we find him passing through the ordeal through Avhich 
 so many young men of noble feelings and high aspirations have 
 to pass at their first contact with the stern realities of life. 
 This it is which tries their natures, as in a furnace, and proves 
 the metal of Avhich they are made. Few have suffered more in 
 this trial than he ; still fewer have come through it with purity 
 undefiled, honor untarnished, and principles unshaken. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Journal — Youthful Judgments — Forebodings — -Esthetic Criticisms — Opin- 
 ion of Kailroads — Solitude — First Plea — Self-censure — Ambition— A Crit- 
 ical Period — Out of the Depths — Dr. Foster and his Prescription — Moves 
 to Uncle Bird's — A Shock to Modesty — A Narrow Escape — A Fourth of 
 July Speech — Adhesion to the Doctrine of State Eights — Right of Seces- 
 sion — Admission to the Bar. 
 
 We still continue from the journal, as at this period the 
 record of his thoughts and feelings which he confides to its 
 pages has more interest for us than external incident. 
 
 " May 19th. — Brother left me this morning. I am quite unwell. In- 
 ferior Court sat ; no business. One case only, and it dismissed. Starvation 
 to the whole race of lawyers I Read a little in Chitty, and did nothing as 
 usual." 
 
 Rather discouraging to the young student, this. Though not 
 affecting him directly, his prophetic vision descries in it the har- 
 binger of coming woe, — of a time when man shall cease to plead 
 or be impleaded ; when crimes and torts and breaches of contract 
 shall be things of the past; when the craft of the lawyer shall 
 be no longer in demand, and he himself shall perish of inani- 
 tion. Let him take courage ; the millennium is not so near. 
 
 On May 22d he goes with Dr. Mercer looking for minerals, 
 and returns home fatigued and worried, with self-reproach for 
 wasted time. The day's entry closes thus : 
 
 "... I propose reading to-night to make up some of my lost time. I 
 am sometimes almost fretted Avith myself when the day begins to close in 
 upon me and I find I have done nothing. Such are my feelings noAv. 
 Time is precious : I know it ; and yet it seems impossible for me to 
 improve it.*' 
 
 The next day we fjnd his mental irritation and disgust venting 
 itself on external things. He has not yet learned how much the 
 world without us takes its coloring from our own eye ; and how, 
 
 78 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 79 
 
 when our life is bitter to us, we discover hatefulness in almost 
 everything : 
 
 " May 23d. — I do detest vulgarity. Sometimes I almost have a contempt 
 for the whole human race, — the whole appearing like a degenerate herd, 
 beneath the notice of a rational, intellectual being. Sensuality is the 
 moving principle of mankind, and the most brutish are the most hon- 
 ored. I long for a less polluted atmosphere. Of all things to me, an 
 obscene fool is the most intolerable ; yet such I am compelled to mix 
 with daily. Will I never find one whose company will please me ? No ; 
 of this I despair. I have once been so fortunate, but never expect to be 
 again. My notion of merit is what is intellectual in its nature. I honor 
 and long to be associated with the mind that soars above the infirmities 
 and corruptions of human nature ; that is far out of the region of passion 
 and prejudice ; that lives and moves and has its being in the pure element 
 of Truth. But how revolting, how sickening to my feelings, how dis- 
 gusting, how killing to my soul, to see beings bearing the majestic form 
 of Man, possessing speech, reason, and all the faculties of an immortal 
 mind, hopping and skipping all night to an old screaking fiddle like 
 drunken apes, or lounging about a grog-shop from morn to eve, or wallow- 
 ing, swine-like, in the mud and mire! '0 judgment, thou art fled to 
 brutish beasts, and men have lost their reason !' But my feelings are 
 taking me too far. The error is in nature ; it must be pitied, not blamed. 
 Perhaps I may appear as objectionable and as odious to others as others 
 to me. But I do wonder if this poor world is thus always to remain I 
 If low, degraded, selfish, lascivious, foolish, besottedly foolish men are 
 always to figure most conspicuously hei'e in it, or if there is any ground 
 on which to rest the consolation of a hope for better things to come ? Sed 
 satis ml melior.^^ 
 
 Perhaps after this good long scold he feels some relief. He 
 has been slow in discovering the amount of vulgarity, sensuality, 
 and folly there is in the world, and the discovery shocks him 
 all the more, coming, as it does, when his principles are formed 
 but his judgment still immature, and before he has learned that 
 wise optimism that tries to find the soul of goodness even in 
 things evil. To him, sitting at his window up in the court- 
 house, and looking down upon the public square, the faults and 
 follies of these poor Crawfordvillians are obvious enough ; what 
 good may be in them he does not see. Shrinking, like a woman, 
 from all grossness, his offended nature protests indignantly, yet 
 he checks himself, remembering that others may be passing 
 rash judgments on him. 
 
80 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ^^May 2Gth. — Did nothing to-day. Played chess in the morning. Got 
 Bome notes to collect for the first time ; find it a miserable business col- 
 lecting money. Have a headache ; but withal have this evening been 
 pleased looking at the constant lightning in the east. I like, of a summer 
 eve, when darkness prevails, to get to my window, and look upon the 
 broad bosom of a cloud lighted up with successive coruscations of elec- 
 tricity. As I sit and behold one blaze begin and run from one extremity 
 of the horizon to the other, and then disappear, leaving all in darkness, to 
 be instantly followed by another on the same arena, my thoughts turn to 
 the life of man and the history of nations. A burning genius bursts forth 
 in the darkness of surrounding ignorance, and shines afar, but soon ex- 
 pires and sinks to nought, leaving darkness in his train. One nation, for 
 the moment of a few short years, as our little republic is doing noAV, may 
 prosper and flourish ; but it is like the flash of the lightning, sublime in 
 its passage, yet hastening to its end." 
 
 How much of this gloomy vaticination is -a mere externalizing 
 of his personal discontent, and how much is a deduction from 
 his studies of the political history of the country, we cannot now 
 see. No man has shown more clearly than Mr. Stephens in 
 his later writings has done that the seeds of dissension lay in 
 the Union from its very formation, and that with the increase 
 of population, the strengthening of parties, the enhancement of 
 the prizes at stake, and the irritation of reiterated and aggra- 
 vated grievances, a catastrophe Avas sooner or later inevitable, 
 unless it had pleased Providence to give the people more wisdom 
 and the statesmen more patriotism than commonly fall to the 
 lot of republics. 
 
 In the next entry we are surprised to find our cloistered and 
 brooding student passing a judgment upon female beauty and 
 female costume. 
 
 " May 30th. — . . . Have read little or nothing, spending the day very 
 unprofitably in chit-chat on various subjects. Examined some drawings 
 representing the ancient statues, the Apollo Belvidere, Yenus de'Medici, 
 the Gladiator, Antinous, etc. "With the Gladiator and Venus I am de- 
 lighted ; the muscular energy of the one, and the luxurious grace of the 
 other, stand unrivalled in any specimens I have yet seen in nature or 
 art. I think it a pity, but some of our fashionable belles should take a 
 lesson from this elegant form of true grace. If they could, I am persuaded 
 that they would change their present disgusting waspish taste, and adapt 
 their conformation to the lines and curves of natural beauty." 
 
 '•'■June 2d. — It appears impossible for me to study. I supposed when I 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 81 
 
 got this room that I should be by myself, retired from all noise and 
 all company, and have an undisturbed time for reading, writing, musing, 
 or doing anything else my inclination might lead to ; but to my great 
 disappointment and mortification, I am sometimes interrupted from morn, 
 till night, and do nothing the livelong day but jabber with each transient 
 interloper who may be disposed to give me a call. I seem to be consti- 
 tutionally unfortunate in this respect. When in college I was always 
 pestered more with company and interruptions by incomers than any one 
 student of my acquaintance. Frequently my chums have left the room 
 to me and my company, as they would tell me in private, and sought 
 retreat in some adjoining cloister to prepare their recitations, while I, as 
 Horace on his walk to the gardens of Caesar, could have breathed a fervent 
 prayer to Apollo or any other divinity for aid in obtaining a similar release." 
 
 Tlie next day's entry reads strangely enough noAV, when the 
 subject therein touched upon as soraetliing new and strange has 
 become familiar to every one, and connected with the interests 
 of every one. It is interesting to see with what caution Mr. 
 Stephens speaks of a project which he soon afterwards fully in- 
 vestigated, and of which he was to be an eloquent champion. 
 This was the project of building a railway from Augusta to 
 some point in the interior of the State. An intelligent advocate 
 of the scheme was Dr. Thomas Foster, who then resided in 
 Crawfordville, which village, by the way, has the distinction of 
 being the place where, owing to the influence of Dr. Foster, Hon. 
 Mark A. Cooper, and others, it was first resolved to call a con- 
 vention upon the subject. This, however, was some time after 
 the period now under consideration. 
 
 " June 3d. — The railroad is the topic of the day. Some think it will be 
 a profitable investment of capital ; others fear to run the risks with their 
 own pockets ; while all seem very anxious that it may be efi'ected by some 
 means or other. For my own part, I must confess that my opportunities 
 of gaining information on the subject have been so limited, and my judg- 
 ment on such matters is so immature, that I cannot say I have any decided 
 opinion on the great question of interest. If, however, my premises are 
 correct, I think the legitimate conclusion must inevitably follow in favor 
 of the project. Eailroads, it is ti-ue, are novel things in the history of 
 man ; and as yet so little experience has been had on their practicability 
 as leaves the whole subject somewhat a matter of hazard. In my estima- 
 tion, the greatest obstacle is the greatness of the enterprise. The stupen- 
 dous thought of seeing steam-engines moving over our hills with the safe 
 and rapid flight of fifteen miles an hour, produces a greater effect in the 
 
 6 
 
k 
 
 82 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 dissuasion of the undertaking than any discovered defect in the chain of 
 arguments in its favor. Speed to the woi-k. Ripe apples to-day for the 
 first." 
 
 The whole subject is so vast and so novel that he scarcely 
 knows what to think. The idea of driving engines by steam 
 over hills, at the dizzy speed of fifteen miles an hour, is some- 
 thing with which the mind finds it hard to grapple. It is a 
 relief to turn from these strange devices of impatient man to 
 the quiet operations of nature, that never hastes and never rests, 
 but brings forth leaf, flower, and fruit in due season, and enables 
 him to note on this 3d of June, " Ripe apples to-day for the 
 first." 
 
 " June 6th. — I do wish I had an associate, — a bosom confidant, — an equal 
 in every degree, neither above nor below, whose tastes and views were 
 similar to my own, and whose business and pursuits were the same as 
 mine. With such an one I could live and learn and be happy. But as it 
 is, I sit in my room from morn till night, nor see nor converse with any- 
 body of like tastes with myself. I try to read and advance in information, 
 but having no person to converse with, to create interest, or elicit new 
 thought upon the subject-matter of my studies, I find that I am not only 
 failing to gather up new stores, but even permitting former ones to es- 
 cape. ... I have this day read in the Southei'n Recm'der (the only paper 
 I take, and devoted to State-rights) a chapter on cats, with which I was 
 pleased, and which I hope long to remember." 
 
 His lonely brooding and want of companionship make him 
 fancy his gloom deeper than it really is. Having exhausted the 
 political articles in his paper, and perhaps confirmed his opinion 
 of the impending ruin of the country, a bit of harmless pleas- 
 antry, even about cats, cheers him up. He is grateful for the 
 relief, and hopes long to remember it. But the next day he 
 complains again. 
 
 ^^ June 7th. — I have done nothing to-day but saunter about, loll on the 
 bed, and chat foolishness. When will my days of folly pass and I be 
 what I wish to be? This day I for the first time drew a plea in answer to 
 a process, etc. It was for a Mr. James Brooker, sued in the Justice' Court. 
 I was under considerable embarrassment ; however, finally succeeded ; but 
 at this time have a most contemptuous opinion of myself. I believe I shall 
 never be worth anything, and the thought is death to my soul. I am too 
 boyish, childish, unmanful, trifling, simple in my manners and address. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 83 
 
 I must commence anew. Lethargy is my fatal fault. I am like the kite : 
 I soar only in the rage of the gale. In the calm I sink into inactivity. I 
 am like the flint which emits no spark unless brought into contact with 
 something almost as hard as itself. I was made to figure in a storm, ex- 
 cited by continual collisions. Discussion and argument are my delight; 
 and a place of life and business therefore is my proper element. Craw- 
 fordville is too dull. I long to be where I shall have an argument daily." 
 ^^ June 8th, Sunday. — In my room all day." 
 
 Want of suitable companionship, and this continual brooding 
 over his isolation and his helplessness, are enervating him. He 
 doubts himself. Not long ago he was writing, " Quid non effe- 
 cero f — now he " believes he shall never be worth anything," 
 and the languor is creeping over body as well as mind, A spell 
 like that of Vivien's is weaving around him, and while to others 
 he seems free, he feels himself shut 
 
 "Within the four walls of a hollow tower 
 From which is no escape for evermore." 
 
 Better had he gone once more to the old place to-day, and re- 
 visited the scenes, re-awakened the memories, of his childhood. 
 
 " June 9th, Monday. — I to-day feel the ragings of ambition like the sud- 
 den burst of the long smothered flames of a volcano. My soul is disquieted 
 within me, and there is an aching, aspiring thirst which is as indescribable 
 as insatiable. I must be the most restless, miserable, ambitious soul that 
 ever lived. I can liken myself to nothing more appropriately than to a 
 being thrown into vacant space, gasping for air, finding nothing but emp- 
 tiness, but denied to die. These are my intolerable feelings." 
 
 " June 10th. — The weather continues very warm ; and whether it be the 
 effect of external circumstances, or but one among other constitutional de- 
 fects, I cannot tell, but I do have too contemptuous an opinion of this 
 world to be entitled to the privilege of a resident. And were there any 
 safe known passage to another, I should soon be making preparation for 
 an exit, trusting to the probability of its being a better," 
 
 It was a fierce ordeal through which our young student was 
 passing in those bright summer days. Close confinement in his 
 chamber, isolation, friendlessness, poverty; the knowledge that 
 he was risking all — not merely his hopes of future prosperity, 
 but even his daily bread — upon the hazard of professional suc- 
 cess : all these sicken both mind and body. The overstrained 
 nerves demand rest, and he then bitterly reproaches himself with 
 
84 L7FjB of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 having wasted a precious, irrecoverable day ; the dulled brain 
 refuses to follow the intricate thread of legal argument, and he 
 calls it lethargy, and despairs of himself. To the pages of his 
 journal he confides the cravings of his ambition, and his anguish 
 at its utter hopelessness. Once he felt that, had he but a chance, 
 he could achieve distinction ; now, with death in his soul, he 
 declares that hope a delusion, — nay, he despises himself for 
 having cherished it. Few men, with unburdened consciences, 
 have sounded lower depths of wretchedness than this. He 
 breaks forth in anger against a world that seems to him all out 
 of joint; and then, with bitter self-denunciation, admits that 
 the fault, the incongruity, the incompatibility, may lie at his 
 door alone. He has not yet learned to read, even most imper- 
 fectly, the two great riddles, — the world and his own heart. Suf- 
 ferings of body accompany the sufferings of mind ; and to nerves 
 thus tortured into over-sensitiveness everything gives pain. 
 Headaches, the black fiend dyspepsia, torment him by night and 
 by day ; the hearing of ribaldry and blasjihemy, the sight of 
 drunkenness and profligacy, assail a spirit cast in the most deli- 
 cate mould ; and these assaults he can neither repel nor escape. 
 He can do nothing to reform men that look upon him half- 
 contemptuously as a crotchety boy ; he can do nothing to 
 strengthen a body that has been frail and sickly from the very 
 birth. He was in greater peril in these days than even he 
 knew. Men of natures akin to his have been brought by trials 
 of this kind to madness, or been relieved by merciful death, or 
 sought a desperate refuge in self-destruction. Let no one say that 
 the position of a poor, friendless student is no such uncommon 
 one ; that his straits were not so extreme : he was not starving, he 
 was not in rags, he was not an outcast from men's good opinions, 
 nor from society. The tragedy is not in the circumstances, but 
 in the actor ; and we must judge of his sufferings by looking 
 at his position as he saw it ; not as it looks to us from with- 
 out. It was in a frame of mind somewhat like his that Chat- 
 terton, weary and with a breaking heart, wandered about Lon- 
 don, when the few who could and would have helped him were 
 away. The boy-poet of Bristol had one torment that was spared 
 our friend, — the torment of a conscience not at rest; but he 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 85 
 
 was also supijorted by a belief in his own genius, while young 
 Stephens, as we have seen, had lost coufidenee in himself. For- 
 tunate was it for the latter that the solitude of the little village, 
 that he found so small and dull, was not like the solitude of the 
 vast city. 
 
 This has been a sad and gloomy chapter of his life ; but to 
 the student of the human heart it is one of the most interesting, 
 containing as it does that faithful record, meant for no eye but 
 his own, of the inmost thoughts of his soul. From depth to 
 depth he has descended, until he has reached the nadir. One 
 step more downward would have been the end of all ; but that 
 step was not taken. We shall see him again in grief and in 
 gloom of spirit ; but never again shall we find him choosing death 
 rather than life, and meditating whether there may not be some 
 safe passage from this world to another. 
 
 "June 12th. — Attended Florence's examination. AYas highly amused." 
 
 Florence was a schoolmaster, and an acquaintance, with whom 
 he occasionally has had an "argument on grammar," and who 
 has, once at least, lent him an " old blind horse" for a ride. 
 Who knows but the amusement he felt at the examination of 
 these children may not have given the little touch that saved 
 him? For he was in a perilous state. No one but he who has 
 had the experience can know how the thought of a voluntary 
 escape from the wretchedness of life, at first awful, if tampered 
 Avith, grows subtly, almost irresistibly seductive. One touch of 
 a finger, and all the burden is thrown off, all pain eased, all 
 perils escaped, all forebodings frustrated, all enemies bafBed. 
 Death lays aside his terrors, and changes from a grisly spectre 
 to an angelic form, bearing the balm of forgetfulness and the 
 keys of release. 
 
 " June 15th, Sunday. — Quarterly meeting. Pretty good sermon by Mr. 
 Arnold. Some objectionable points, however. What these were I cannot 
 now mention. Perhaps I may on some future day give place in these 
 pages to something like an exposition of my faith ; but it must be when I 
 have more time than now." 
 
 That exposition never found a place in " these pages," nor in 
 any others. The views which a youth of his inexperience would 
 
86 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 take Avere doubtless too undefined and too wide in range for him 
 to find time to express, — at least until he could give more time 
 to the task. But whatever those views may be, it seems that 
 they have not yet pointed out any safe road to another world for 
 a man who has grown tired of this. Probably he does not feel 
 so tired of this now. At all events, we find him devising means 
 for living more comfortably in it, and, for one thing, trying to 
 borrow a horse. 
 
 '■'■June 17th. — Tried this morning to borrow a horse to go to Uncle 
 Grier's on business for Thompson, but was so disappointed as to fill me 
 with mortification and a due sense of my humble dependence. Nothing 
 hurts me worse than to ask and be refused. Therefore I had rather (and 
 have often done it) walk than ask for a horse. I finally got O'Leary's, 
 but could not return, on account of a heavy rain in the evening. I recol- 
 lect that in 1826, on this day, we had a good rain, after a considerable 
 drought." 
 
 " June 20th. — Read Blackstone in review. Had a visit from Dr. Foster, 
 and promised him to deliver an oration on the Fourth of July." 
 
 He has been at last visited by a physician, and a good one. 
 This good Dr. Foster has never received a diploma nor entered 
 the doors of a medical college, but he is renowned for miles 
 around for curing patients and for making money. He has 
 been observing our young friend for some time, and seeing the 
 treatment he needs, volunteers his services. No visit was ever 
 more opportune, no diagnosis more correct, no plan of treatment 
 more judicious. He begins by prescribing a Fourth-of-July 
 speech, — a good prescription. 
 
 His patient began on the speech the very next day ; and, what 
 is more, he moved his lodging from the court-house to Uncle 
 Bird's, — a good move, possibly a suggestion of the doctor's. 
 
 " June 25th. — Went to a party at Mr. John Rogers's. Intolerably warm, 
 but time spent ^ery pleasantly. For the first time witnessed the new 
 dance," — the waltz, presumably, then of recent introduction, — " which dis- 
 gusted me much. Oh, the follies of man, and how foolish are some of his 
 ways ! Returned in the evening, with a nan-ow escape of my life. My 
 borrowed horse, a large and spirited animal, seldom used, having stood 
 some time in the rain, and having been left by his companions, upon my 
 starting evinced a disposition to run, and I soon found that it would be 
 impossible for me to manage him or hold him in. Oflf he went at full 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 87 
 
 speed, passed gigs, carriages, and all wheeled vehicles. My umbrella fell, 
 then my hat. Away we went, Gilpin-like, over logs and gullies, hills and 
 valleys, for two miles before I could arrest him, when I was so exhausted 
 as to be hardly able to dismount. During the whole danger I felt com- 
 posed, and determined to exert myself to the last to keep the saddle, 
 although I was conscious of my perilous situation, and thought of the in- 
 stability of human affairs, and how soon I might be hurried from the 
 scenes of mirth in Avhich I had just been into eternity. This was a sol- 
 emn reflection ; and I have reason to be thankful that a kind Providence 
 did not permit this danger to become a fatality." 
 
 The entries of several succeeding days are very short and 
 almost illegible, on account of the soreness produced by this un- 
 common exertion. The preparation of his speech was trouble- 
 some. He wrote and then destroyed and wrote again, finishing it 
 on the 3d, and therefore had to read it. In the entry of the next 
 day, while speaking of the recurrence of the celebrations, he says : 
 
 "This natural enthusiasm should not be suppressed. It is only by a 
 frequent recurrence to the cost of liberty that it can be truly appreciated. 
 When the people become remiss, and cease to watch their rights with a 
 jealous eye, then the days of liberty are numbered, for its price is eternal 
 vigilance." 
 
 The manuscript of this address is still preserved. Its chief 
 theme is the importance to the liberties of the people that the 
 rights of the States shall be jealously and firuily maintained; a 
 doctrine which has always been a cardinal one with him. His 
 friends desired to have this speech published, but this was not 
 done until thirty years after. In 1864, in answer to certain 
 insinuations that his opposition to the Administration's tenden- 
 cies toward centralization was not founded on principle, and that 
 his advocacy of State-rights was new, he published in pamphlet 
 form this early declaration of his political faith. 
 
 In this, his first political speech, Mr. Stephens distinctly took 
 the ground from which his convictions never afterwards wavered. 
 While denying the asserted right of nullification, — that is, the 
 right of a State to remain in the Union and yet disobey the Federal 
 laws, — he insisted upon the sovereignty of the States, and the right 
 of any to withdraw from the Union if the compact should be vio- 
 lated by others. Though in 1834, as in 1860, he considered this 
 step a deplorable necessity and only to be taken as a last resort. 
 
88 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 After showing the relations of the States under the old Arti- 
 cles of Confederation, he says, referring to the Union : 
 
 " The Government has not even changed its name. Its powers were en- 
 larged, but its character is the same ; and the relations between the States 
 and the Government have been multiplied, but the nature of those rela- 
 tions is unaltered. The new Constitution is a compact between the 
 sovereign States separately, as the old Confederation was ; and if this be 
 so, and if the first Article of the Confederation expressly declares that 
 sovereignty or supremacy is retained to the States, — denying the right or 
 power of Congress to coerce or compel the States, the parties to it, to obey 
 its edicts, — where is this right or power derived under the present Consti- 
 tution ? I am constrained to think that it is derived nowhere, and that it 
 has its existence only in the breasts of the parasites of power who wish to 
 overthrow the liberties of the people, 
 
 "... That to some may appear a strange doctrine for the perpetuation 
 of the Union of the States which allows one part to withdraw when under the 
 feeling of oppression. But sugh err in their opinions on the strength of 
 governments. The strength of all governments, and particularly republics, 
 is in the affections of the people. A republic is a government of opinion, — it 
 wavers and vacillates with opinion, — the popular breath alone is sufficient to 
 extinguish its existence. Such is our Government. It was formed by each 
 party entering it for interested purposes : for greater safety, protection, 
 and tranquillity ; and so long as these ends are answered, it will be im- 
 pregnable without and within. Interest and self-preservation are the 
 ruling motives of human action, and so long as interest shall induce the 
 States to remain united, the Union will have the support and aifection of 
 the people. A separation need not be feared. But whenever the General 
 Government adopts the principle that it is the supreme power of the land, 
 that the States are subordinate, — mere provinces, — that it can compel and 
 enforce, and commences to dispense its favors with a partial hand, to tax 
 and oppress a few States to the interest and aggrandizement of the many, 
 or otiierwise transcend its powers, — then will the days of our republic be 
 numbered. For it is false philosophy to suppose that these States can be 
 kept together by force. Dangerous elements are not the less to be dreaded 
 by a compression of the sphere of their action ; neither are the energies 
 of a people by an infringement of their rights. It is contrary to all ob- 
 servation on the conduct and motives of men. But let it be the estab- 
 lished policy of the Government that it has no power over a Sta.te with- 
 drawing from the Union when in her deliberate judgment the compact 
 has been broken, and the others will soon cease, or rather never begin 
 to oppress; for the Union should be an advantage to all, but an injury to 
 none." 
 
 Altogether a rather remarkable speech for a Fourth-of-JuIy 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 89 
 
 oration, which is usually a synonymc for windy emptiness, 
 " spread-eagleism," and sophomorical rhetoric. 
 
 The entries for sonie days now have little of interest. On 
 July 21st he is "very anxious on account of my examination 
 to-morrow," and on July 22d he " was this day admitted an 
 attorney at law, and released from a great burden of anxiety." 
 
 In reference to this examination we find the following brief 
 note in the Finkle correspondence : 
 
 " Toombs was at the court when I was admitted : I was not introduced 
 to him, however. The next week I went over to Wilkes, and there we 
 became personally acquainted ; but how I do not recollect. Our acquaint- 
 ance soon grew to intimacy. We were associated in sonie cases in 1835 ; 
 in 1836 we were very friendly, and by this time always occupied the same 
 room when we went on the circuit. In 1838 he proposed to lend me 
 money to travel for my health. We had been in the Legislature together 
 in 1837. He attended to nearly all the business that my brother could not 
 do while I was gone. Our personal relations have never been interrupted 
 from the first day of our acquaintance." 
 
 Thus in three months, despite his sufferings of mind and 
 body, the interruptions of loungers, and the calls of the clerk 
 for assistance, he accomplished, untutored, the round of prepara- 
 tory studies, and was admitted a member of the bar of the 
 Northern circuit. Judge William H. Crawford was then upon 
 the bench. Colonel Joseph Henry Lumpkin, afterwards chief 
 justice of the State, was the leading member of the committee 
 of examination. After thoroughly testing the proficiency of 
 the candidate, he remarked that he was not only thoroughly 
 satisfied, but that he had never witnessed a better examination 
 since he had been at the bar. Judge Crawford — the least flat- 
 tering, if not the most plain-speaking of men, as much distin- 
 guished for candor and directness as for other noble qualities — 
 replied that he had himself never known a better, and warmly 
 expressed his gratification. 
 
 And now, his pupilage having passed, and a load of anxiety 
 having been lifted from his mind ; Lumpkin, Chandler, Cone, 
 Dawson, Andrews, and others, leaders in the profession that he 
 has adopted, having taken him by the hand and called him 
 brother, he may at last feel that he is a man among men, and 
 that the veritable business of life has beg-uu. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 First Case — " Kiding the Circuit" — First Fee taken — Hezekiah Ellington — 
 A Desperate Strait and a Convincing Argument — A " Kevival" and the 
 Scenes there — Increase of Business — Buys a Horse — An Exciting Case — 
 A Great Speech and its Effects. 
 
 The leading lawyer of the county at this time was Mr. 
 Swepston C. Jeffries. This gentleman had resolved to remove 
 to Columbus, and Mr. Stephens had made arrangements to 
 occupy his office for the rest of the year. The evening after 
 Mr. Stephens's admission to the bar, Mr. Jeffries proposed to 
 him to accompany him to Columbus and become his partner. 
 Among other inducements he urged the prospect of large and 
 profitable business, which he expected would yield them as 
 much as five thousand dollars a year, and he was willing to 
 guarantee to Mr. Stephens at least fifteen hundred as his share 
 in any event. Stephens asked what Mr. Jeffries thought lie 
 could make in Crawfordville, and the latter pleasantly replied 
 that he would guarantee him one hundred dollars. Content with 
 this outlook, he declined his friend's flattering offer, preferring to 
 cast his lot among the scenes and friends that were familiar and 
 dear to him. 
 
 On the next day he has the prospect of a case, and we find 
 the following entry in the journal : 
 
 "Jm/?/ 24th. — Was this day engaged for the first time in my professional 
 line, with a contingent fee of about one hundred and eighty dollars. May 
 a superintendent Providence look propitiously upon me ! The little bark of 
 my fortunes and m'y all is now launched upon a troubled sea, and a better 
 helmsman than I am is needed. And now, in the beginning, I do make 
 a fervent prayer that He who made me and all things, and who rules all 
 things, and who has heretofore abundantly blessed and favored me, and 
 to whom I wish to be grateful for all His mercies, may continue them 
 toward His unworthy servant ; that He may, though unseen, direct me in 
 the right path in all things, and in all my intercourse with mankind ; that 
 90 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 91 
 
 He may make me unassuming and not bold and self-confident ; that lie 
 may inspire me with a sound mind and quick apprehension, and that He 
 may so overrule all my acts and all my thoughts and my whole course 
 that a useful success may attend all my efi'urts ; that I may not be a use- 
 less blank in creation and an injury to men ; but that I may be of benefit 
 yet to my fellow-beings, that His name may be glorified in my existence, 
 and most of all that, at least, I may ever be filled with a sense of depend- 
 ence upon His arm for assistance in all things." 
 
 The next week after his admission the court sat in Wilkes. 
 The lawyer must at least make a show of riding the circuit. 
 Plow shall he manage to do so? The animal that figured in 
 his Gilpin-ride suggests too many reflections connected with the 
 instability of human affairs and the precarious tenure of human 
 life. He could walk to Washington, but that would not be 
 " riding the circuit." After due reflection he concludes to walk 
 to his uncle's, a distance of about ten miles, carrying his saddle- 
 bags on his shoulders, and there borrow a horse. Of this walk 
 he writes : " Starting about dusk, a long, dreary, lonely, and 
 dark walk I had, well calculated to fill me with proper feelings 
 of my humble condition, and depress my already low spirits. 
 However, I was superior to circumstances, and with more fatigue 
 than mental depression, I reached my destined place at eleven 
 o'clock at night." The horse obtained, the rest of the journey 
 was easy ; and it was only necessary that he should remove the 
 somewhat too suggestive marks and stains of pedestrian travel 
 before entering Washington. For this there was a remedy. 
 He had worn on the journey a suit of coarse strong material 
 called " everlasting." Just outside the town he sought a seques- 
 tered spot, and exchanging his "everlastings" for habiliments 
 of clean white cotton, the young barrister was prepared to enter 
 the town, a cavalier without fear and without reproach on the 
 score of his personal appearance. But a single day at court was 
 all that the state of his purse or his wardrobe would allow ; so 
 having gone up on Tuesday, he returns on Wednesday, making 
 the whole journey home on horseback, calling at his Uncle 
 Grier's to take " Jack behind him to Crawfordville to carry the 
 horse back." 
 
 Shortly after this he goes in company with several gentlemen 
 to be present at the Commencement at Athens. He does not 
 
92 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 tell US of the feelings inspired by thus revisiting the place where 
 he had spent so many happy years. The lapse of time, and 
 still more, the step that he has now taken into that active life 
 for which those years were but the preparation, probably have 
 quenched his old longings for its scholastic quiet and calm re- 
 currence of studious hours. He only speaks of having spent 
 his time there " very pleasantly, considering the great crowd ;" 
 then returns home, and in a few days passes another epoch in his 
 life, — he receives his first fee. He thus speaks — with less em- 
 phasis than we should have expected — of this event . 
 
 " On Monday, August 11th, got a fee of twenty-five dollars, the first in 
 hand yet received, and that was only a note from Mr. H. Ellington. 
 Tuesday, regulated Mr. E.'s papers ; Wednesday, ditto ; Thursday, ditto." 
 
 This old Mr. Hezekiah Ellington, the first to pay, or at least 
 to give a written promise to pay, a fee to the young lawyer, was 
 rather a character in his neighborhood. He had some property, 
 and a small store in which he kept cigars, some little groceries, 
 and liquors. He loved to drive a hard bargain ; yet once in his 
 life he had been known to offer liberal — indeed munificent — pay- 
 ment for a very small service. As the circumstances Avere related 
 by Mr. Stephens, we think it may not be out of place to relate 
 them here. 
 
 The old gentleman, several years before, on his plantation, 
 was brought very low Avith malarious fever, and his physician 
 and family had made up their minds that, notwithstanding his 
 extreme reluctance to depart from this life, — a reluctance height- 
 ened no doubt by his want of preparation for a better, — he 
 would be compelled to go. The system of therapeutics in 
 vogue at that time and in that section included immense quan- 
 tities of calomel, and rigorously excluded cold water. Mr. 
 Ellington lingered and lingered, and went without water so 
 long and to such an extent that it seemed to liim he might as 
 well die of the disease as of the intolerable thirst that tormented 
 him. Those who had him in charge took a different view, and 
 seemed to think that if he must die it Avould be some consola- 
 tion to the afflicted survivors that the disease had been first 
 overcome. So, despite his supplications, water was persistently 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 93 
 
 refused for days and days. And still he lingered, despite the 
 disease and the doctors, and seemed to take an unconscionable 
 amount of killing. At last one night, when his physicians, 
 deeming his case hopeless, had taken their departure, informing 
 his family that he could hardly live till morning, and the latter, 
 worn down by watching, were compelled to take a little rest, he 
 was left to the care of his constant and faithful servant, Shad- 
 rach, with strict and solemn charge to notify them if any change 
 took place in his master's condition, and, above all, under no 
 circumstances to give him cold water. 
 
 When the rest were all asleep, Mr. Ellington, always astute 
 and adroit in gaining his ends, and whose faculties at present 
 were highly stimulated by his extreme necessity, called out to 
 his attendant in a feeble voice, which he strove to make as 
 natural and unsuggestive as possible, — 
 
 "Shadrach, go to the spring and fetch me a pitcher of water 
 from the bottom." 
 
 Shadrach expostulated, pleading the orders of the doctor and 
 his mistress. 
 
 " You Shadrach, you had better do what I tell you, sir." 
 
 Shadrach still held by his orders. 
 
 " Shadrach, if you don't bring me the water, when I get well 
 I'll give you the worst whipping you ever had in your life !" 
 
 Shadrach either thought that if his master got well he would 
 cherish no rancor toward the faithful servant, whose constancy 
 had saved him, or, more likely, that the prospect of recovery 
 was far too remote to justify any serious apprehension for his 
 present disobedience ; at all events, he held firm. The sick man 
 finding this mode of attack ineffectual, paused awhile, and then 
 said, in the most persuasive accents he could employ, — 
 
 " Shadrach, my boy, you are a good nigger, Shadrach. If 
 you'll go now and fetch old master a pitcher of nice cool water, 
 I'll set you free and give you Five Hund-red Dollars !" And 
 he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily from his dry jaws, 
 as if to make the sum appear immeasurably vast. 
 
 But Shadrach was proof against even this temptation. He 
 only admitted its force by arguing the case, urging that how 
 could he stand it, and what good would his freedom and five 
 
94 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 hundred dollars do him if he should do a thing that would kill 
 his old master ? 
 
 The old gentleman groaned and moaned. At last he be- 
 thought him of one final sti'atagem. He raised his head as well 
 as he could, turned his haggard face full upon Shadrach, and 
 glaring at him from his hollow bloodshot eyes, said, — 
 
 " Siiadrach, I am going to die, and it's because I can't get any 
 water. If you don't go and bring me a pitcher of water, after 
 I'm dead I'll come back and haunt you ! I'll haunt you as 
 long as you live !" 
 
 " Oh Lordy ! Master ! You shall hab de water !" cried Shad- 
 rach ; and he rushed out to the spring and brought it. The 
 old man drank and drank, — the pitcherful and more. The 
 next morning he was decidedly better, and to the astonishment 
 of all soon got well. 
 
 This was the old gentleman who was our young lawyer's 
 first client, at least the first whose business occupied him, and 
 the first to give him a promise to pay for services rendered. 
 His accounts were evidently in a bad way, as his attorney spends 
 three days in preliminary regulating, and how much more in 
 collecting we cannot tell. However, he will get twenty-five 
 dollars for it all, and that will support him for four months. 
 
 The entries in the journal now grow more irregular. The 
 Ellington papers have given him a good deal of trouble, and 
 take up much time. We find a note of his attendance at a 
 religious meeting at the Baptist church, where, from the circum- 
 stances, there would seem to have been what is sometimes termed 
 a "revival." 
 
 " During the night services I witnessed a scene, -which for villainy of 
 heart and deep depravity of human nature displayed, stands equal to any, 
 if not unparalleled, in my personal experience. And I have either been so 
 unfortunate in my, acquaintance, or so uncharitable in my deductions, as 
 long since to come to the conclusion that there dwells but little good in 
 the human heart. The house was crowded, and there was considerable 
 excitement among the people ; some exhorting, some praying, not a few 
 crying aloud for mercy, with a few spectators looking on with due solemn- 
 ity. Among these last I must rank myself." 
 
 To be less circumstantial than our diarist : Amono; the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 95 
 
 "mourners," as they were called, at the altar was a man who 
 had a handsome young wife. While he was engaged in re- 
 ligious exercises, his wife was sitting on one of the rear seats, 
 and a wild young man was making violent love to her. " I 
 need not tell," he says, in conclusion, "how the furies seemed to 
 urge him on, or how female weakness showed itself. Alas the 
 world !" 
 
 Very deplorable, undoubtedly; but perhaps not altogether 
 " unparalleled" to those who have studied nervous pathology. 
 
 In the same entry he thus refers to his first cash fee : 
 
 "On Monday, the 1st inst., made my first address to a court. It was 
 the Court of Ordinary of this county. I spoke for James Farmer, and 
 received two dollars in silver." " These four half-dollars," he afterwards 
 said, "I kept a long time. I ought to have charged more for this and 
 for the job of the Ellington papers ; but I did not know the value of my 
 services." 
 
 On September 8th he notes that a young gentleman, a Mr. 
 Burch, has begun the study of law with him. "How the thing 
 will ultimate I cannot tell, but hope for the best." 
 
 The thing "ultimated" very satisfactorily. Robei't S. Burch, 
 then and always one of the most upright of men, became one 
 of the soundest lawyers at the Georgia bar, and afterwards Mr. 
 Stephens's partner. 
 
 And now the time has come when Mr. Stephens thinks he 
 must have a horse of his own. Besides the Ellington papers, 
 he has another set to adjust, and these require more locomotion 
 than he can perform on foot. With caution and many mis- 
 givings he sets about this momentous purchase. 
 
 " September 10th. — This day I was employed by Mr. Hilsman with the 
 conditional fee of twenty dollars. But of all ray business, the most im- 
 portant was the purchase of a horse. What will be the result of my first 
 trade I can not tell." 
 
 He made a mistake in setting down the purchase of the horse 
 as the most important business of that day. The visit of James 
 Hilsman was much more important, as it proved. The matter 
 at issue was this : 
 
 Uriah Battle, a son of Isaac Battle, who lived near Powelton, 
 but upon the Taliaferro side of the creek, had married Amanda 
 
96 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Askew, of Hancock. To this marriage a daughter was born, and 
 sliortly afterwards the husband died, leaving a young widow and 
 infant child. The elder Battle afterwards took out letters of 
 guardianship of the person and property of the child. Some 
 time after this the widow married James Hilsman, a man of 
 intemperate habits, and highly objectionable to Mr. Battle, who 
 claimed possession of the child by virtue of the letters of guar- 
 dianship. The widow would not give it up ; so the grandfather 
 employed a man to get possession of the child by stratagem. 
 The man called at the house, talked with the child and petted it, 
 and at last, taking it in his arms, hurried pff at full speed, pur- 
 sued by the shrieking mother, and delivered it to the custody of 
 the grandfather. It was then determined to appeal to the law, 
 and the business referred to above was the employment of Mr. 
 Stephens to take a course to secure to the mother the restoration 
 and custody of her child. He therefore commenced proceedings 
 in the Court of Ordinary, by taking a rule nisi, requiring Mr. 
 Battle to show cause at the next term of court why his letters of 
 guardianship as to the person of the child should not be revoked, 
 on grounds set forth in the rule. 
 
 This case excited an astonishing amount of interest in both 
 Taliaferro and Hancock Counties. The Battles were numerous 
 and influential, and the greater part of the community, who knew 
 the facts and circumstances, sympathized with them. On the day 
 of trial, at the next term of court, men, women, and children 
 assembled, some even from Greene, Warren, and Wilkes Coun- 
 ties. The young lawyer had thoroughly prepared himself upon 
 all the nice and intricate legal questions on which he knew the 
 case would turn. To familiarize himself with the evidence, and 
 to try the various modes of presentation, he argued the case over 
 and over, in divers forms of argumentation, and in free and 
 passionate declamation in the solitude of a lonely hill-side. 
 
 The day and hour came. Court-house and court-yard were 
 filled with hearers. Nine-tenths of them, though they knew 
 JeiFries, the counsel for the Battles, well, had never seen Ste- 
 phens. When he arose, trembling and pale, there was a deep 
 silence. After a brief exordium, he warmed with his subject, 
 and addressing himself to the feelings of the court (consisting 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 97 
 
 of five judges), burst into a strain of passionate eloquence that 
 none of those present, save perhaps Jeffries and the Battles, 
 could withstand. The picture he drew of the bereft mother was 
 one which made every one forget that she had married Mr. 
 James Hilsman, and was not now a poor widow robbed by death 
 of the husband of her youth, and of the only pledge of their 
 love by an enemy yet more cruel. In pleading ibr her child his 
 eyes glittered and his voice quivered with the passion of a score 
 of mothers. He planted himself upon the great law of nature 
 that overrides all human statutes, or upon which all human 
 statutes must rest. In vain had abundant testimony been ad- 
 vanced from the old })urghers of Powelton that the child would 
 be better cared for by the grandfather than by the mother in 
 her new relation. All this was consumed in the fire of that 
 eloquence, pleading for the sacred right of maternity. Men, 
 women, and children Avept ; many sobbed aloud. The five 
 judges tried to preserve the balance of their official dignity, but 
 they could not resist the contagious emotion, and tears were seen 
 rolling down their cheeks, and when the argument w^as finished, 
 their spokesman, with faltering voice, pronounced judgment in 
 favor of the mother. 
 
 The Battles gave it up; and the next day, at Powelton, Dr. 
 Cullen Battle, a cousin of the grandfather, said, laughingly, 
 " When that little fellow began to argue that even among the 
 beasts of the forest the mother was, by the great law of nature, 
 the keeper of her offspring, and would fight even to the death for 
 their custody, and all the judges fell to crying, I knew that 
 Isaac would have to give up Martha Ann !" No speech of any 
 young lawyer ever added more to his reputation than did this 
 of Mr. Stephens. Indeed, it created his reputation. He had 
 hitherto been regarded by the multitude with indifference, and 
 by a few, who had been the friends of his father, with compas- 
 sion. But to-day, in the presence of all this multitude he had 
 shown himself not only more than the peer of any lawyer in the 
 county, but as destined to take rank with the first orators in the 
 State. 
 
 7 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 A Hard Winter — A Friendly Kival and an Accurate Prediction — An Offer 
 — A Trip " Out West" — An Indian Host and his Family — Interview 
 with President Jackson — Uncle James Stephens — A Toast — Dr. Foster 
 again — Friendly Counsels — Georgia Railroads. 
 
 Though the odds, always apparently against him, have lately 
 seemed heavier than ever, Alexander Stephens begins another 
 year. This year, 1835, was memorable for storms and cold 
 weather of all sorts. During the first three months the cold 
 was more intense than had ever been known before, or has been 
 felt since, in that region. The thermometer was often below 
 zero of Fahrenheit, and once, on the terrible 8th of February, 
 fell to —10°. 
 
 All the entries in the journal down to February 22d, refer to 
 nothing but the weather. He was always a great hand for mak- 
 ing notes of the weather and meteorologic plienomena generally, 
 of which perhaps our readers may have noticed an instance or 
 two. So it has been in most of his letters. His delicate health, 
 doubtless, made him more sensitive to these changes ; and 
 through January, and almost through February, he has appa- 
 rently done nothing but sit by the fire and talk about the cold 
 outside. 
 
 In the mean time there has been no ne\v business of impor- 
 tance. The cold seems to have rendered men somewhat torpid, 
 and less disposed to carry their grievances to court. He can 
 live on six or eight dollars a month ; but to live on it he must 
 first make it. On this 22d day of February he talks awhile on 
 what he has been doing, and on what he hopes to do. 
 
 " February 22d. — . . . Have been for some time in serious thought upon 
 the subject of my future prospects ; and feel compelled to leave a place to 
 which I feel so much attached. . . . We have in this village a society for 
 debate in which I take much interest, and in which I feel that I have a 
 formidable competitor in A. R. W., one of my old classmates." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 99 
 
 This allusion in the journal brings to mind a conversation 
 had with Mr. Stephens in 1866, in which this A. R. W. was 
 mentioned. Mr. Johnston was then on a visit at Liberty Hall, 
 and on one afternoon took a long walk with his host down the 
 small stream to the north of the house. 
 
 " Along this branch," he said, " w' hen I first came to the bar, 
 I used to walk once or twice in every week to Thomas Ray's, 
 whose wife was my cousin. I would go home with the children 
 from school, and spend the night. The next morning, as I re- 
 turned, I used to declaim in the woods that were here then, upon 
 imaginary topics." 
 
 " It was at Cousin Sabrina Ray's that I first became acquainted with 
 Dr. Foster, who afterwards became one of my best friends, the Mentor of 
 my young manhood. lie used frequently to go out there when worn down 
 by his practice, in order to get rid of the multitude. When he went, he 
 would lie on a bed and rest all day. He had a high esteem for Cousin 
 Sabry, and called her cousin, as I did. I heard of his saying something 
 about me in one of these visits which did me great good. At that time 
 there was a debating society iu Crawfordville. A. R. Wright,* who was 
 then residing there and practising law, and I, were usually on opposite 
 sides of questions. Cousin Sabry, Mrs. Battle, and some other ladies were 
 speaking of Wright and myself, when they appealed to Dr. Foster, who 
 said, ' The difference between Wright and Stephens is about this : they 
 will both get into Congress ; but Stephens will get there in ten years, and 
 Wright in twenty.' The report of this compliment gave me great encour- 
 agement. It was curious how near the prediction was to literal fulfilment. 
 I was elected to Congress in nine years, and Wright in exactly twenty." 
 
 In the same entry he records a visit that he paid to his old 
 friend and benefactor, Mr. A. L. Alexander, who, it will be 
 remembered, had befriended him so kindly when he thought of 
 preparing himself for the ministry. He made the call, which 
 he felt to be one of duty, with many misgivings, for he did not 
 know how his change of purpose was regarded, nor whether he 
 might not be looked upon as ungrateful for not carrying out his 
 benefactor's wishes. His reception, he says, was not unfriendly, 
 but cool ; and no allusion was made to his course or prospects. 
 
 " I endeavored to be familiar, and by some means to show that honesty 
 of purpose of which I was conscious. But a most soul-killing feeling it 
 
 * Afterwards member of Congress and Judge of the Superior Court. 
 
100 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 is to know one's self suspected, and to feel conscious that every attempt 
 to exculpate or explain is viewed as only another evidence of guilt. This 
 was my case ; and feeling myself overwhelmed by fate, I took my leave as 
 early as convenient, with a heart full of meditation, sore with reflection, 
 torn with grief, and yet feeling that so long as life should last the re- 
 membrance of my first acquaintance with Adam L. Alexander, and its 
 incidents, will be like the music of Caryl, pleasant, but mournful to the 
 soul." 
 
 It was about this time that Mr. Jeffries removed from Craw- 
 fordville, and proposed to Mr. Stephens to go with him to Co- 
 lumbus and become his partner, as before mentioned. He relates 
 the incident and the grounds of his refusal in a letter dated June 
 3d, 1856. 
 
 " I assure you that that part of my life which is by far the most inter- 
 esting is that which was spent on the 'old homestead,' under the paternal 
 roof, and in the family circle. That was the ' day-dawn' period Avith me. 
 It was short, nor was it always happy, — far from it ; but the remembrance 
 of it has always been sweet though mournful. My strong attachment to 
 the place, the hills, the springs, the brooks, the rocks, and even the gullies 
 with which I was familiar from my earliest recollection, determined my 
 whole course of life. By that alone my destiny has been controlled. It 
 was this alone that caused me to settle in Crawfordville, close by, where I 
 could visit them at pleasure. AVhen I was admitted to the bar in 1834, 
 the prospect of a young lawyer there without means was little short of 
 starvation just ahead. The most liberal inducements were offered me to 
 go to Columbus and become one of a firm, with a proffered guarantee of 
 fifteen hundred dollars for the first year. This I declined for no other 
 reason but a fixed determination I had formed never to quit, if I could 
 avoid it, those places nearest my heart, where I played as well as toiled in 
 my youth, about which I had so often dreamed in my orphan wanderings, 
 and which I was determined to own in my own name if I should ever be 
 able to make the purchase. This is what kept me at Crawfordville. And 
 often during the first year after my settlement there did I walk down (for 
 horse I had none to ride) to see those old familiar scenes, and earnestly 
 look forward to the day when by aid of propitious fortune I might call 
 them my own, and feel that whatever else might betide me, I had the place 
 which of all othevs I wished to live at, and to be buried at when I die. 
 This local attachment, I tell you, warped, shaped, and controlled my des- 
 tiny. . . . The great object of my youthful days, to buy it back again, I 
 was unable to accomplish until 1838. The owner, wishing to remove to 
 Alabama, came to terras upon which we agreed, and I own it still. I have 
 added considerably to it since ; but it is all esteemed by me as the ' old 
 homestead,' about which cluster the brightest images in the memory of 
 my whole existence." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, IQl 
 
 The entries from this time until March 19th relate entirely 
 to the weather, which he chronicles with the conscientiousness 
 of a meteorologist. The low range of the thermometer is noted 
 with dismay. It has been the coldest winter in the recollection 
 of livins: men. Here we have the first indications of its mod- 
 crating : 
 
 " March 19th. — Cleared oflF in the night, with high wind from the N.W. : 
 not very cold. To-morrow night, by appointment, I am to take part in 
 our debating society in the discussion of nullification. Have bestowed 
 some thought upon the question, but find the whole involved in much 
 obscurity. I have found what I consider to be a correct definition of Sov- 
 ereignty. It is a moral attribute, vested with full moral power, natural or 
 adventitious, to do whatever is consistent with right and dut}'. In its 
 nature it is inalienable: it cannot be transferred. It can be delegated as 
 a trust, but can never be conveyed in fee. It is an estate tail general in 
 the male line, secured through Adam to all his posterity, and of which no 
 father can deprive his offspring, nor any government its subjects."* 
 
 Having nothing to do this month, and but little promise for 
 the next, Mr. Stephens determined to take a trip "out West" 
 with a small party of friends. A remarkably succinct account 
 of this jaunt, which was not very satisfactory, is given in the 
 journal. " Robin Adair," the horse he bought, falls lame from 
 a smith's clumsiness in shoeing him, which leads his owner to 
 conclude that "it requires great skill even to shoe a horse." 
 However, Robin manages to keep up with the party, and they 
 push on across the Oconee, the Ockmulgee, the Flint, the Chat- 
 tahoochee, and even the Tallapoosa, Alabama. They find the 
 lands good; and our traveller thinks that there were good pros- 
 pects " for all kinds of enterprises in which a man could so 
 abandon himself to circumstances as to rush into the contest 
 regardless of his character or that of his companions." 
 
 " There is no uniformity of character," he observes, " among the people 
 of Alabama, the population being composed of immigrants from all parts 
 of the world, and of all varieties of morals, dispositions, tempers, and 
 conditions of life. The whole presents a heterogeneous mass of irregular 
 and confused material, much needing the hand of time and education to 
 shape and to form into symmetrical order." 
 
 * This embryo definition of sovereignty was afterwards considerably 
 enlarged and accurately formulated in bis War between the States. 
 
102 LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 
 
 To reach the objective-point of their travels they had to pass 
 through the Creek nation, and lodged one night with an Indian. 
 The circumstance is thus described : 
 
 " We found that our host was a man of authority among his own people, 
 the chief of his town. His name was Witholo-mico. He lives on the 
 banks of the Tallapoosa, near his own ferry, about twelve miles above 
 Autossee battle-ground. It was night when we arrived, and found for our 
 accommodation that there were two cabins upon the premises, about twelve 
 feet square and eight feet high each, and having puncheon floors. One 
 had a small piazza in front, and both had the crevices between the poles 
 of which they were built neatly stopped or daubed with red clay. Into 
 one of these we, nine in number, were conducted, saddles, blankets, bridles, 
 and all except horses, which were turned into a neighboring lot, where the 
 chief gave them corn and fodder. We found but four Indians about, — the 
 chief, his wife, and two others, one a boy. The wife soon arrayed her- 
 self in a new clean dress, seeming to think the dirty smock in which we 
 found her not becoming the lady of a chieftain in the presence of white 
 men. She then busied herself in preparing us some supper, which, when 
 it caute (in about an hour), consisted of fried bacon, eggs, corn-bread, and 
 coffee, — very good fare for travellers. At table we had all the accommo- 
 dations of civilized life, such as plates, knives and forks, cups and saucers, 
 etc. But in the sleeping line we were not so fortunate. Two bedsteads 
 were standing in two corners of the house, having, instead of cords, boards 
 laid across their sides, over which were thrown some blankets. All our 
 company were soon extended on one or the other of these hard couches, — 
 all but myself. For my part I felt little like sleeping. The hour, the 
 place, and circumstances allowed no repose to my mind. The lofty look 
 and dignified mien of Witholo-mico (who had retired to the other house), 
 his keen, deep-sunken eye, his strange guttural sounds, which flowed while 
 speaking to his wife in such commanding eloquent tone, were all before 
 me. Then the whole Indian history, the origin of that powerful race 
 which once occupied undisturbed this vast extent of country, their habits 
 as observed by the first settlers and before their contamination by the 
 white man, their virtues, their patriotism, — all these, compared with their 
 present sunk and degraded condition, crowded themselves upon my mind 
 in such a tide of reflection, that I was absorbed in thought until almost 
 the breaking of day. 
 
 " In the morning, I was delighted to see the chief arrayed in his national 
 costume, which I supposed he had donned in compliance with a wish I had 
 made to that effect the evening before in his presence, not thinking that 
 he could understand what I was saying. His dress Avas buckskin leggings, 
 reaching up to the hip, beaded with materials of different colors, but mostly 
 red, on the outer seams ; a coat or gown reaching half-way down the 
 thigh, also beaded in various parts ; a shirt extending in peaked form in 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 103 
 
 front nearly to the knee ; a red baud about the waist, which was elegantly 
 beaded ; in front a kind of case or sheath for the reception of a large 
 butcher-knife or dirk. This belt hung nearly to the ground, much like 
 the sash of one of our field-officers. And to conclude, his head was bound 
 about with a kind of loose bandage of red color, very full, passing directly 
 around and across the forehead, leaving the top of the head perfectly bare. 
 " The chief had nothing to say to the Avhites, which I at first attributed 
 to his want of acquaintance with our language ; but afterwards was dis- 
 posed to think it owing to some other cause, either a sense of his superior 
 dignity, or the fear of appearing to his own people to show too great 
 familiarity towards foreigners, particularly their worst enemies. He kept 
 himself close in his own apartment during the night, and though he was 
 up early in the morning, and appeared very active and diligent in serving 
 us and making us as 'comfortable as possible, yet all was done in the most 
 dignified, reserved, and unrelaxing taciturnity." 
 
 The account of this trip, which our traveller characterizes as 
 " much the longest journey I have ever accomplished," closes 
 with an admission of his being on the whole well pleased; but 
 with an avowal of having no notion of settling in the region 
 which he had traversed. 
 
 In May he took a trip to the North, in connection with which 
 he relates two anecdotes which may not be out of place here. 
 
 One is his first and only interview with General Jackson. 
 Mr. Stephens had left home on or about May 20th, travelling 
 by mail-coach on the old Piedmont line. On taking the stage 
 at Washington, Georgia, several parties announced the startling 
 intelligence of the outbreak of hostilities in the Creek nation, 
 and the massacre of the passengers on several of the United 
 States coaches coming through. The passengers who got out at 
 Washington were in the only coach on the train that escaped. 
 Early in the morning after his arrival at the capital, Mr. 
 Stephens called on the President to pay his respects. The Gen- 
 eral cordially shook hands, and insisted on his taking a seat. 
 He was sitting alone by a fire, the morning being raw and cold, 
 in his dressing-gown and slippers, his silver pipe lying by him 
 on the floor. His first inquiry after his guest was seated was, 
 " What is the news in Georgia ?" Mr. Stephens said there was 
 nothing of public interest, except an outbreak of Creeks, who 
 had massacred the passengers of seven or eight coaches in the 
 Creek nation, between Columbus and Montgomery; an outrage 
 
104 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 which had created great excitement at Columbus. " Yes/' said 
 Jackson, '^ I have just got a letter by mail — the lower route — 
 telling me the alarming state of things in Columbus. In the name 
 of God, where's Howard ?" (Major John H. Howard, whom the 
 Legislature had j)ut at the head of a battalion to repel any out- 
 break of the Indians on the western border.) Mr. Stephens 
 replied, "He was down about Florence or Roanoke by last ad- 
 vices." " Why don't he move his forces at once across the 
 river?" " I don't know : there may be some question of juris- 
 diction, his being Georgia forces, under control of Georgia 
 authorities." " Jurisdiction, by the Eternal ! when the United 
 States mail is robbed and citizens murdered !" And springing 
 to his feet, "In the name of God, how big a place is Colum- 
 bus?" "About three thousand inhabitants." "Why don't 
 they turn out in force and drive back the Indians? Here I 
 have letters calling on me for aid, and telling me the whole 
 population is flying to the interior !" The General then grew 
 calmer, inquired the distance of Florence from Columbus and 
 the point of massacre, and asked about the Indian country. 
 Mr. Stephens informed him, and spoke of his own journey 
 through that country, and his lodging with Witholo-mico. The 
 General knew that chieftain well, and was glad to hear that he 
 was in no way connected with the outbreak. He kept Mr. 
 Stephens for more than an hour; and the latter was greatly 
 struck with his weakness and emaciation and the feebleness of 
 his voice, and the power and energy he displayed when aroused. 
 The other anecdote is this : On his journey to New York, 
 he turned aside to visit his old uncle, James Stephens, who lived 
 in Perry County, Pennsylvania, near the mouth of the Juniata. 
 The family, who had heard nothing of his coming, were at once 
 surprised and gratified at seeing him. The uncle and some of 
 the boys were out at work on the farm, but soon came in, and 
 then an older brother's family were sent for. The aunt and the 
 girls at once set about getting up a good country dinner in honor 
 of the occasion. When all were seated at the table, the old 
 uncle at one end and the aunt at the other, Uncle James asked, 
 " Well, Alexander, what business are you pursuing?" Here- 
 plied, " I am a lawyer." Instantly the whole table was silent. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 105 
 
 The old gentleman threw down his knife and fork and looked 
 at his nephew with a sort of horrified amazement, as if he had 
 said he was a highwayman or a pirate. "What's the matter, 
 Uncle James ?" " Did you say you were a lawyer ?" " Yes." 
 " A lawyer f^ " What of that?" With an expression of com- 
 plete despair he asked, " Alexander, donH you have to tell lies f 
 His nephew, greatly amused, replied, " No, sir ; the business of 
 a lawyer is neither to tell lies nor to defend lies, but to protect 
 and maintain right, truth, and justice; to defend the weak 
 against the strong; to expose fraud, perjuries, lies, and wrongs 
 of all sorts. The business of a lawyer is the highest and noblest 
 of any on earth connected with the duties of life." This seemed 
 to calm the old gentleman's fears. 
 
 A few entries more in the journal bring us down to the Fourth 
 of July, and its inevitable oration. This time, however, A. R. 
 W. has the first place, being the orator of the day; while to 
 Mr. Stephens is assigned the reading of the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence. The ceremony closed with a dinner and the usual 
 toasts. 
 
 " My sentiment," says he, " was this : ' Nominative Conventions. Dan- 
 gerous inroads upon Republican simplicity, and utterly inconsistent with 
 the exercise of that free choice in the selection of their officers which 
 constitutes the dearest right of freemen. May the intelligent people of 
 this country never become the misguided dupes of a Jacobinical Directory !' 
 Opposition was made, and the sentiment drunk by few. So, thought I, 
 pass on the unthinking multitude, never considering their rights until too 
 much endangered to be secured ; never considering that they should think 
 for themselves ; but readily sanctioning whatever is endorsed for them by 
 higher authority, thus becoming the fit instruments in skilful hands for 
 the execution of any purpose. Strange, passing strange, that men, intel- 
 ligent men, who ought to appreciate the cost and price of their franchises, 
 will thus — but it is unnecessary to censure. The fact exists, and men are 
 rather to be pitied than upbraided." 
 
 The dry season ended on the 13th of July with a glorious 
 rain. This put everybody in good spirits ; and our friend had 
 that night much to write about the weather. He gives the 
 whole chronicle of it for months, beginning with that trip to 
 Alabama. Never was there a man, outside of those whose 
 business it is to record these phenomena, who had so much to 
 
106 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 say about the weather, — a habit which was to last as long as 
 he lived. But the rain improves business as well as the crops, 
 we find. 
 
 " July IGth. — Business was quite lively to-day. William Jones, a mer- 
 chant in this place, absconded, and left many creditors to suifer. I have 
 since last night written twelve attachments, and I suppose that as many 
 have been issued elsewhere. It seems to me that the laws providing for 
 the satisfaction of the claims of absconding debtors are, like many others 
 of our system, very defective. For they can be called nothing but a snatch- 
 and-take. The individuals who are nearest the scene of action and can use 
 their fingers the quickest, or have money to secure this end, can always 
 be safe ; while those at a distance, or such as are lying under some other 
 disadvantage, are totally losers. Not only so, but our present system of 
 attaching might be used as an instrument of the grossest fraud. For 
 should a man of extensive securities and debts become too much involved 
 to meet the demands upon him, and then communicate this fact to a few 
 of his creditors whom he feels disposed to favor, it is evident that arrange- 
 ments may be all made ready for the favored creditors to attach and 
 secure themselves instantly upon the departure of the debtor, while others 
 quite as justly entitled to relief are excluded by this snatch law." 
 
 A just criticism upon the law of Georgia, as it then stood, 
 which provided that those attachments which were first levied 
 should be first satisfied ; a state of things which always created 
 a rush and scramble among home creditors, while foreign cred- 
 itors never heard of it until the debtor was beyond pursuit 
 and his effects divided. This defect in the law has since been 
 remedied. 
 
 The entries now contain but little of interest for a long time. 
 In November he has a bit of business : 
 
 " Novemhei- 27th. — Went to Warrenton for the purpose of aiding McGuire 
 in obtaining his enlargement. He was confined in jail for assault with 
 intent to murder. Rain in the evening. I got three of the court together 
 between nine and ten o'clock p.m. One drunk. Court could not agree 
 upon the amount of the bond, and adjourned until eight o'clock next 
 morning. Succeeded the next day in getting bail for McGuire ; felt grati- 
 fied at the relief afforded the prisoner." 
 
 This release of the prisoner closes up the business of the year, 
 as far as lawyer Stephens is concerned. It has not brought him 
 much profit; but as he can come nearer than most men to living 
 on nothing, while others of his professional brethren are moving 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 107 
 
 away in search of less sterile pastures, he still clings to the old 
 place. The little money that he can save he spends on books ; tlie 
 much time at his disposal he employs in reading them. An 
 extract from the Finkle correspondence will throw some light 
 on this period. 
 
 " No one can imagine how I worked, how I delved, how I labored 
 over books. Often I spent the whole night over a law-book, and went to 
 bed as the dawn of day was streaking the east. My business increased, 
 and I studied hard to keep up with it and keep the mastery over it. My 
 brother, A. G., who in 1834 taught school in the Asbury settlement, 
 visited me often, and we spent many pleasant evenings together, when 
 there was no preaching in town, in walking over to the old homestead. 
 and running over the hills and up and down the branches. These excur- 
 sions constituted most of my recreation during these two years, except 
 when I went up to see him, or went on a visit to Uncle Aaron G. Grier 
 and old Aunt Betsey. My time was occupied almost constantly on week- 
 days in reading, studying, and office business. I never lounged about 
 with village crowds." 
 
 Dr. Foster and Mr. Stephens became quite intimate in the 
 course of time. He found the doctor to be, as he often ex- 
 pressed it, "a most wonderful man." His knowledge was sur- 
 prising ; not in his profession only, but in history, science, and 
 art. From him he obtained a fund of information which he 
 could not then have known how to find elsewhere. This 
 Mentor of his youth, as he used afterwards to call him, often 
 withdrew him from his studies when he seemed to be too deeply 
 immersed in them, and forced him to relax a little. On some 
 mornings the good doctor would present himself on horseback 
 at his friend's office, saying that he was going on a professional 
 visit of ten or fifteen miles, and had come to take Mr. Stephens 
 with him. No remonstrances or pleas would avail ; he must 
 get a horse and be ready by the time the doctor returned from 
 a visit in the village. So the horse was got, and forth the two 
 would sally, to be gone sometimes until the next day. In these 
 excursions he not only improved his health by the exercise and 
 relaxation, but he learned much from Foster's well-stored mind 
 and large experience, and gathered from his friend wisdom of a 
 kind that is not to be found in books. The worthy doctor 
 knew the world, its good and its evil, and would advise as one 
 
108 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 who knew. He had himself struggled up through poverty and 
 other adverse fortune, and had learned that integrity and in- 
 dustry, even without extraneous aid, will surely in the end 
 bring success. His example bore out his precepts; and when- 
 ever his young friend felt like despairing, the sight of this 
 excellent and brave man, who, after long toils and the buffetings 
 of adversity, had patiently worked his way alone to prosperity 
 and reputation, gave him courage to press on and patience to 
 endure. 
 
 In the year 1836 litigation was destined to increase. Money 
 was becoming more plentiful, and, the usual result, the tide of 
 speculation was setting in. All things were preparing the great 
 financial crisis which was at hand. Stephens was now estab- 
 lished in reputation, and his business was extending into other 
 counties besides Taliaferro. The problem of living, at all events, 
 was settled for him ; and Foster felt that he could now afford 
 to unbend a little, and open his mind to other than professional 
 topics. The subject of railroads was then, as we have seen, at- 
 tracting much attention. This subject Dr. Foster had studied 
 until he was as thoroughly acquainted with it as any other man 
 in the State ; and indeed was the prime mover in the enterprise 
 of building the Georgia State Road. Mr. Stephens did not 
 know, while listening as Dr. Foster descanted upon the magnifi- 
 cent results sure to follow the adoption of this system, that he 
 was then being trained to act as its champion before the General 
 Assembly of the State. But the doctor knew. 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 Political Eeview — The Two Great Questions — The ITational and Federal 
 Plans — The Two Parties — Powers of the Federal Government and of the 
 States — Great and Small States — Meaning of the Two Houses of Congress 
 — Different Interests of the Northern and Southern States — Apportion- 
 ment of Representation— The "Three-fifths Clause"— The Tariff— The 
 North wishes to cede to Spain the Navigation of the Mississippi — Ingeni- 
 ous Strategy — The "Alien and Sedition Acts" — Resolutions of 1798 and 
 1799 — -War of 1812 — Acquisition of Louisiana — Mr. Quincy, of Massachu- 
 setts — The " Missouri Compromise" made and broken — Mr. Clay's Com- 
 promise — " Internal Improvements" — " Protective" Tariffs — " Nullifica- 
 tion" Movement in South Carolina — A Threatened Collision — Northern 
 and Southern Democrats. 
 
 In order rightly to understand the political career of any- 
 American statesman, and to comprehend the significance and 
 tendency of the events in which he has borne a part, we must 
 not limit our view to the events themselves, but must look be- 
 yond them into the causes of which they are but the visible 
 effects. And such a course is especially necessary in the case 
 of a man like Mr. Stephens, whose actions have been guided 
 throughout by fundamental principles, and not by temporary 
 motives of convenience or expediency. 
 
 At the root of all the great and very many of the small 
 political questions that have divided the councils or agitated the 
 citizens of the Federal Republic from the adoption of the Con- 
 stitution' and even before it, to the present day, will be found 
 two fundamental causes of dissension, — two, which afterwards 
 became merged into one. These gave birth to the great parties 
 that, under various names, have divided the American people : 
 in every im])ortant measure we may trace their operation, and 
 in every considerable debate we find their champions. From 
 these all later divisions have sprung : their irreconcilable antag- 
 onism brought on the war between the States : they are still 
 operative in shaping the destinies of the country ; and if we 
 
 109 
 
110 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 thoroughly comprehend them we shall hold a clew that will 
 lead us through the intricate labyrinth of American politics. 
 
 The remodellers of the Articles of Confederation found them- 
 selves brought face to face with perhaps the most difficult task 
 ever undertaken by man, and with no previous experience to 
 guide them. They met, not as the delegates of a people, but as 
 the representatives of twelve distinct and independent sovereign- 
 ties which they proposed to combine, by solemn compact, in a 
 Federal Kepublic, so framed that while this republic should op- 
 pose the strength of a great State against foreign aggression, it 
 might also offer the security which a small State affords its citi- 
 zens against domestic tyranny. They had to present to States 
 still glorying in their newly-won liberty the concessions which 
 such an organization required, in a form that would least alarm 
 their jealous independence ; to reconcile, as best they could, an- 
 tagonistic interests ; to balance conflicting powers, and to adjust 
 the various departments of the new-modelled organization so 
 that neither should attain a dangerous preponderance, nor any 
 collision occur in their working for the common interest. And 
 all these adjustments had to be made, not for a territory defi- 
 nitely limited by natural boundaries, but for a country capable 
 of indefinite expansion in almost every direction. In scarcely 
 one of these points did they quite succeed ; but it is matter of 
 amazement that they accomplished what they did. 
 
 The first and greatest difficulty that they had to cope with, 
 and which very nearly proved fatal, was the adjustment of the 
 relations between the Federal Government and the States. In 
 the Convention of 1787 there was a considerable party who either 
 naturally leaned towards a monarchy in substance if not in name, 
 or thought the danger of foreign aggression far greater than that 
 of the tyranny of a majority, or else trusted that of such a ma- 
 jority their own States would form a component part. These 
 were for increasing the strength of the Federal power at the 
 expense of the States ; and they urged the advantages and even 
 the necessity of a " strong government," and the danger of the 
 States flying off at the first clash of colliding interests, and the 
 whole fabric crumbling to its elements. This party, at the 
 outset, presented to the Convention what was known as the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. HI 
 
 " Virginia plan" of union, under which the States would have 
 been merged into a consolidated national Republic. 
 
 On the other hand, it was forcibly urged that the States pro- 
 posed to form this union for the security of their recently-won 
 liberties, and not to place upon their necks a heavier yoke than 
 that which they had cast off; that to give power to the Federal 
 Government was simply to give power to the majority, always 
 disposed to trample the interests of the minority under its feet. 
 So great was this apprehension of the tyrannous instincts of 
 majorities, that it is probable that their efforts would have 
 accomplished nothing but for the fact that the States then in 
 the minority expected soon to find themselves in the majority. 
 
 This question, after infinite difficulty, and after the Conven- 
 tion had been several times at the brink of dissolution, was at 
 length settled. The Virginia plan of a National government 
 was rejected, and the Federal form continued. To the Federal 
 Government was conceded just so much additional power and 
 no more, with the necessary new machinery for its execution, as 
 was thought to be requisite for the performance of the functions 
 entrusted to it. It was permitted as before to declare war and 
 conclude peace with foreign powers, to make treaties, to estab- 
 lish a uniform coinage and system of weights and measures, to 
 act as umpire between the States, and so forth. As the States 
 delegated these powers to the Federal Government of course 
 they waived their own right to exercise them, and declared the 
 laws of the United States to be, in these points, the supreme 
 law of the land, so far as its acts were in conformity with the 
 compact of unity, — that is, that they were paramount over the 
 laws or constitutions of the States in those matters which the 
 States had placed under Federal control. In all other matters 
 the States explicitly reserved their own sovereign rights, as was 
 expressly asserted in the Constitution itself (X. Amendment) 
 and in the acts of ratification. 
 
 With this strict and carefully-guarded limitation of its 
 powers the Federal Government was formed. But the two 
 antagonistic principles still remained, and gave birth to two 
 great parties. Under the varying names of Nationals, and 
 divers others, have been grouped the original Consolidation ists 
 
112 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of 1787 and their successors, whose constant policy has been to 
 bring the Government as nearly as possible to the form of the 
 Virginia plan. They have steadily aimed at an increase of the 
 Federal power at the expense of the States (since, all powers 
 being divided between them, whatever the one wins the others 
 must lose), favored those measures that from time to time arose 
 involving such increase, and inculcated the idea of a " National 
 government," an idea and a term proposed to, and unanimously 
 rejected by, the Convention of 1787. The tendency of this 
 party, when carried to an extreme, leads to consolidation of the 
 States into a nation ; in other words, the transformation of a 
 union of Republics into an Empire. 
 
 By the opposite party, known at various times under the 
 names of Republicans, Democrats, and later. State-rights men, 
 it was persistently insisted upon that the liberties of the people 
 were sufficiently secured by the Articles of Confederation under 
 which they were achieved ; but that those Articles were chiefly 
 defective in this, that the acts of Congress within the sphere of 
 their limited powers under these Articles could not act directly 
 upon the people, but depended for their execution upon the 
 sanction of the States respectively. This side insisted that the 
 only proper and required changes in the Articles they were then 
 called upon to remodel was to so change the organization and 
 machinery under it that the Federal Government should have 
 as supreme authority to execute all the delegated powers as the 
 States had in all the reserved powers. The Federal Government 
 was to be as perfect a conventional State, within the sphere of 
 its delegated powers, as each State in that of its reserved 
 powers. They were utterly opposed to a consolidated republic, 
 and in favor of preserving the federative feature. Since that 
 time this party has been jealous of the sovereignty and reserved 
 rights of the States, and dreaded every step toward consolidation. 
 
 Both these parties originally took the broad ground of con- 
 sulting the good, not of any section, but of the whole country, 
 and they were therefore great and legitimate parties. It was 
 left for a later day to produce sectional parties avowedly con- 
 sulting the welfare of their own sections only. When that point 
 had been reached a rupture was inevitable. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 113 
 
 Out of this great primary question grew a secondary one, the 
 adjustment of relations between the great and the small States. 
 In the Convention, where the voting was by States only, each 
 State had an equal vote ; but it was manifestly unfair that in 
 the government there should be no proportionate representation 
 of the greater population and vaster interests of the large States 
 over those of the small ones. Without some such representa- 
 tion the large States would have refused to sanction the plan ; 
 the great State of New York, for instance, would never have 
 allowed her vote and influence to be cancelled by the little State 
 of Delaware, if ever their interests happened to clash. 
 
 On the other hand the small States entered the Convention as 
 equal sovereign powers, and they were resolutely determined 
 not to abdicate that position. Delaware was not disposed to 
 allow her vote to be swallowed up by that of Pennsylvania, as 
 if she were merely a county of that great State. The jealousies 
 and apprehensions of the small States on this point were very 
 great ; and Rhode Island kept entirely aloof from the Conven- 
 tion, was not represented in it, and deferred acceding to the 
 Union until 1789. 
 
 This difficulty was at last overcome by the mode of consti- 
 tuting the two branches of the Federal Legislature; the lower 
 House being constituted to represent the people of the several 
 States (not the people of the United States, who cannot act in 
 their collective capacity, and have no existence as a political 
 entity) proportioned in numbers to the population of each State, 
 and elected by popular vote; the Senate representing the States 
 themselves (not the Legislatures of the States) as separate and 
 equal sovereignties, and in it the States, whether large or small, 
 have an equal representation, chosen by the State Legislatures. 
 Thus the Senate, it was thought, in which the smallest State has 
 an equal voice with the largest, would check the aggressiveness 
 of numerical majorities. Of course the case might occur, when 
 the States grew more numerous, that a common interest might 
 band together a majority of States including the largest, which 
 would then control both the Senate and the House ; but against 
 this contingency it was impossible to provide. Much stress, too, 
 was laid, in the discussion of these questions, on the conserva- 
 
114 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 tive nature of patriotism, which, it was assumed, would induce 
 majorities to forego some advantages for the sake of the welfare 
 of the whole, — a cheerful optimism hardly warranted by history, 
 and not confirmed by the results. 
 
 It should be noted that in the plan finally adopted by the 
 Convention the Government still remains a government of 
 States, and for States, because no law can pass if a majority 
 of States (in the Senate) be against it. 
 
 Another problem, springing out of this great question, arose 
 in the distribution of the powers of the Federal Government. 
 The President was empowered to withhold his consent and 
 signature from any bill of which he did not approve, which 
 could only then become a law upon receiving the votes of two- 
 thirds of both Houses of Congress. Thus, if the President 
 believed a bill to be unconstitutional, he could, by his veto, 
 interpose the shield of the Constitution to protect the minority. 
 And even if an unconstitutional law received the President's 
 approval, or were passed by the requisite majority over his veto, 
 cases occurring under it could be carried to the Supreme Court 
 of the United States, and the validity of the law tested there ; 
 and from this tribunal there was no aj^peal in the matter of 
 rights between the parties as thus adjudicated in the case made. 
 This was a strong barrier in the way of the Consolidationists, 
 who have since endeavored to make both the President and the 
 Supreme Court subservient to Congress. 
 
 The second fundamental and permanent cause of dissension 
 arose from the diverging interests of the Northern and Southern 
 States. The States of New England had a sterile soil and a 
 rigorous climate, unfavorable to agriculture; but they enjoyed 
 great advantages of water-power for manufacturing, and of bays 
 and harbors favorable for shipping. Hence they devoted their 
 chief attention to manufactures, commerce, and fishing. The 
 South, with a fertile soil and genial climate, devoted herself to 
 agriculture. The system of African slave-labor, formerly in 
 use in all the States, had worked to great advantage in the 
 South, while in the North it had proved unprofitable ; and 
 though Massachusetts alone had formally abolished it, the other 
 New England States looked to its extinction in their territory. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 115 
 
 From this difference several questions arose. Maryland and 
 Virginia desired a stop put to the importation of slaves from 
 Africa; South Carolina and Georgia desired its continuance. 
 This traffic was carried on in New England vessels ; and con- 
 sequently the New England States, without exception, argued 
 and voted for its continuance. This question Avas settled by its 
 continuance until 1808, and no longer. The provision for the 
 return of fugitive slaves was adopted unanimously. 
 
 Another question arose upon the apportionment of represen- 
 tation among the States. As, at the North, the entire popu- 
 lation, including women, children, paupers, and idiots, were 
 included in the estimate, the South demanded that the slaves 
 should be so estimated. But as such an estimate, however just, 
 would have given the Southern States a majority of represen- 
 tatives, the North vehemently opposed it, on the ground that 
 slaves, being articles of merchandise, could not be included in 
 the population. The South replied that they were persons, 
 and a producing class, and fully as well entitled to rank as 
 j)opulation as were the non-producing children, idiots, and 
 paupers of the North, or as the free negroes. It was finally 
 compromised by estimating five slaves as equal in the production 
 of wealth to three free persons, — an estimate already fixed upon 
 in apportioning direct taxation. This left the South slightly 
 in the minority in the House of Representatives. 
 
 Closely connected with this was the question of the regula- 
 tion of commerce, including the power of imposing tariffs. 
 The Eastern commercial and manufacturing States earnestly 
 desired to get this great power into their hands ; and if these 
 acts could be passed by a mere majority of votes, they would 
 have this power, as the North already outnumbered the South 
 in both Houses, — Delaware being then considered a Northern 
 State. The South, therefore, insisted that acts to regulate com- 
 merce should require a two-thirds majority. However, they 
 finally yielded this point, and entrusted the control of commerce 
 and navigation to a bare majority, — that is, to the Northern 
 States. 
 
 In truth, at this time the Southern States expected soon to 
 find themselves the majority, as it was admitted that their 
 
11(3 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 growth was then more rapid than that of the Nortliern States. 
 But the North was determined so to use her tenure of power as, if 
 possible, to make it perpetual. Two points may be mentioned : 
 
 Before the formation of the new Constitution, Virginia had 
 ceded to the United States collectively her vast territory north- 
 west of the Ohio, and agreed that it might be, in process of 
 time, organized into non-slaveholding (and therefore Northern) 
 States. But to this immense gift she attached two conditions, 
 both of which were accepted, but only. one of which was kept. 
 She stipulated that not more than five States should be made out 
 of this territory. She also stipulated that these States should 
 bind themselves to return fugitive slaves; this they, at a later 
 date, refused to do. 
 
 While thus endeavoring to increase their own power, the 
 Northern States also strove to check the growth of the South. 
 Immigration was setting strongly toward the Southwest, and 
 the South calculated on the accession of new States in that 
 region. To check this the North hit upon the device of ceding 
 to Spain the exclusive right to the navigation of the Missis- 
 sippi, — a policy which would have effectually stifled the growth 
 of the Southwest. Fortunately, the attempt was made a little 
 too soon, — before the adoption of the new Constitution — as under 
 the Articles of Confederation a two-thirds majority of the States 
 was requisite for concluding a treaty. This majority they could 
 not obtain ; and they therefore had recourse to a very ingenious 
 expedient. Their device was this : to pass, by the two-thirds 
 majority, a series of instructions to the Secretary of State, 
 authorizing him to conclude a treaty with Spain, but forbidding 
 the concession to that country of the claim of the States to the 
 control of the Mississippi. This passed, they proposed to repeal, 
 by a bare majority, this prohibitory clause, leaving the Secre- 
 tary free to conclude a treaty in accordance with their wishes. 
 This stratagem, however, when revealed, excited so much in- 
 dignation that it was abandoned. 
 
 Thus, as we have seen, and shall more fully see hereafter, 
 these two great antagonisms — the antagonism between those 
 who favored a National and those who favored a Federal 
 government, and the antagonism between the North and the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. WJ 
 
 South — underlay all important political questions, and drew 
 nearly all minor questions into their vortices. Every measure 
 that tended to strengthen the central government or to weaken 
 the States was favored by one party and resisted by the other. 
 As the Northern States were usually in the majority, and the 
 Constitution, which so jealously guarded the liberties of the 
 States, was the shield of the minority, the North is usually 
 found advocating a ''liberal construction" of the Constitution, 
 and the South a "strict construction." But when an occasion 
 arises in which a part of the Northern States find their interests 
 at variance with the wishes of the majority, we see them at once 
 appealing to the Constitution, and urging the reserved rights 
 of the States. 
 
 During the administration of Washington several attempts 
 were made to invade the true meaning and spirit of the Con- 
 stitution, and these originated with the former National, at this 
 time called "Federal," party. They endeavored to induce Con- 
 gress to adopt measures looking to the abolition of slavery. 
 This was an invasion of the rights of the States, and Congress 
 declared that it had no authority to interfere in the matter. 
 Other measures also came up, relating to representation, finance, 
 and the establishment of a Bank of the United States, in which 
 attempts were made to bring the States nearer to consolidation, 
 or to increase the powers of the central government. 
 
 President Adams was an adherent of the National party, and 
 under his administration attempts were made to confer new 
 powers on the President and Congress. The " Alien and Sedi- 
 tion Acts" empowered the President to banish foreigners with- 
 out trial, and laid heavy penalties on persons who, by speech or 
 writing, should defame either the President or Congress. Against 
 these measures, as gross violations of the rights of the States 
 and the liberties of the citizen, the Legislatures of Virginia and 
 Kentucky protested in their celebrated Resolutions of 1798 and 
 1799, but without immediate effect, though the agitation which 
 they produced contributed largely to the political revolution 
 which placed Jefferson in the Presidency. 
 
 This election was a triumph of the Strict-Constructionist, 
 States-Rights or Democratic party, and during the administra- 
 
118 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 tion of Jefferson it preserved its ascendancy. Madison, who 
 succeeded him, had at one time been a leader of the Nationalists, 
 but had since become an upholder of the views of Jefferson, and 
 had supported them in his able Report to the Virginia Legisla- 
 ture in 1799. 
 
 During Madison's administration, which lasted for eight years, 
 events occurred which changed the position of the great parties. 
 The hostile acts of France led to the Embargo Act of 1807, and 
 the conduct of England brought on the war of 1812. Now, as 
 we have seen, the Eastern States were largely interested in com- 
 merce, which suffered greatly by the war, and by the preliminary 
 state of non-intercourse. But the war was popular with the 
 Southern and Western States ; and New England found herself 
 in the position of a minority. Instantly there was a complete 
 reversal of her views, and she began to shelter herself behind 
 the shield of the Constitution. Instead of a " liberal," she now 
 demanded a "strict construction" of that instrument; and in 
 the Hartford Convention vehemently appealed to the sovereignty 
 and reserved rights of the States, and even looked to a secession 
 from the Union as a last resort, — a measure which was rendered 
 unnecessary by the conclusion of peace with Great Britain. The 
 alliance of the Western States with the South, to which they 
 were naturally inclined by community of interest, filled her with 
 apprehensions; and from this time it has been the steady policy 
 of New England to keep the Western States under her influ- 
 ence and tutelage, and to estrange them from the South ; to 
 foster the growth of the Northwest territory, out of which non- 
 slaveholding States could be formed ; and, as far as possible, to 
 hinder the natural growth of the Southwest, the accession of new 
 States from which would have tended to restore the balance of 
 power. 
 
 Thus, the proppsed acquisition of Louisiana met with violent 
 opposition from some of the Eastern members in Congress. As 
 usual in such cases, they took high ground of strict construction 
 and State-rights. Their ablest orator, Mr. Quincy, of Massa- 
 chusetts, declared that the measure would result in changing the 
 relative proportions of power between the existing States, — a 
 thing unconstitutional and not to be borne ; that it was a " usur- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. il9 
 
 pation dissolving the obligations of our national compact;" and 
 that, ''if this Bill passes, the bonds of the Union are virtually 
 dissolved ; that the States which compose it are free from their 
 moral obligations ; and, as it will be the right of all, so it will be 
 the duty of some, definitely to jyrepare for a separation, — amicably 
 if they can, forcibly if they mustJ' These remarks having been 
 pronounced out of order by the Speaker, the majority of the 
 House reversed the decision and declared them in order. Mr. 
 Quincy thanked God that he and his constituents " held their 
 lives, liberty, and property by a better tenure than any this 
 National Government could give, — by the laws, customs, and 
 principles of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts." 
 
 These incidents show how broad principles of general policy 
 were beins: ever more and more subordinated to sectional inter- 
 ests. So long as New England found hei'self in the majority, 
 she favored the increase of the powers of the Federal Govern- 
 ment, which that majority would control. Whenever, from a 
 coalition of part of the Northern States with the South, she 
 found herself in a minority, she at once became strict construc- 
 tionist, and fell back on the reserved rights of the States, even 
 to the point of openly threatening secession. 
 
 These crises were causes of real and well-grounded alarm to 
 New England. As the tariff, — which from a simple source of 
 revenue had become a system of protection intended to enrich 
 the manufacturing interest at the expense of the agricultural, — 
 the control of commerce, navigation, etc., were of vital impor- 
 tance to this section, it regarded the prospect of falling into a per- 
 manent minority as little less than ruin. And this state of things 
 would inevitably occur whenever the agricultural States of the 
 Northwest should be drawn by community of interests into a 
 community of policy with the South. Hence the necessity of 
 attaching them to herself by some common point in which the 
 West agreed with the New England States and differed from 
 the South. In truth, the slave-system of the South was not an 
 injury, but a source of great benefits to the North, for to it was 
 due the wealth of which so large a part flowed into Northern 
 coffers under the operation of the tariff; and hence the doctrines 
 of those who proposed its entire abolition met for many years 
 
120 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 with but little favor. The Southern States then existing were 
 not feared, and the North would have been glad to see them 
 prospering in any way that did not involve an increase of polit- 
 ical power ; nor were theirs conscientious scruples regarding the 
 rightfulness of slavery. Both these points were illustrated in the 
 desire of the Eastern States, in the Convention of 1787, to con- 
 tinue indefinitely the African slave-trade. But their aim was to 
 hinder, as far as possible, increase of the number of Southern 
 States, and to establish a line of demarcation, both geographically 
 and politically, between the North and the South. This mode of 
 procedure had several advantages : it was an attempt to curtail 
 the rights of the States, which the North, so long as she was in 
 the majority, was ever disposed to invade; and it was a senti- 
 mental question, on which feeling and fanaticism could be 
 aroused, — far more eifective instruments of agitation than the 
 •cool reasonings of political economy. 
 
 In 1819-20 this policy was brought into action. lu the 
 former year Missouri applied for admission as a State. The 
 lower House refused to admit her without the addition of a 
 clause to her Constitution abolishing slavery. From this the 
 Senate, where the Strict-Constructionists had a majority, dis- 
 agreed, on the ground that such a restriction was unconstitutional, 
 and in violation of the terms of the treaty by which the great 
 territory of which Missouri formed a part had been purchased 
 from France, in which treaty it was stipulated that the existing 
 and future occupants of that territory should retain, under the 
 United States, all the rights that they enjoyed under the govern- 
 ment of France. So the bill was lost for want of agreement 
 between the two Houses. In the next session the aj)plieation 
 was renewed ; and this time Maine also was applying for admis- 
 sion. The Senate proposed to include both in one bill, with no 
 restrictive clause on either, but this the House would not agree 
 to. At last, as a compromise, it was proposed to disconnect the 
 two bills: to pass the Maine Bill as first offered, and to attach 
 to the Missouri Bill an amendment providing that in the future 
 slavery should be forever prohibited in all the rest of the terri- 
 tory acquired from France by the Louisiana treaty lying north 
 of 36° 30' N. latitude. This compromise, although considered 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 121 
 
 by some unconstitutional, and in direct violation of the treaty 
 with France, finally passed both Houses ; and under it Maine 
 was at once admitted, the line of 36° 30' being at the same time 
 established. 
 
 This was in March, 1820. In the following December, at 
 the opening of the session, the Representatives from jNIissouri 
 presented themselves, and were refused admission unless that 
 State would abolish slavery, even Maine voting against keeping 
 the compact under which she had herself been admitted. But 
 the feature of that arrangement by which the jSTorth gained, the 
 prohibition of slavery north of 36° 30', she refused to abandon, 
 even when appealed to ; thus retaining the purchase-money and 
 at the same time withholding the article purchased. It is this 
 establishment of the line of 36° 30' that is usually meant by 
 the " Missouri Compromise" ; a double misnomer. It was not 
 a compromise, but only one-half of a compromise, the equivalent 
 half being withheld ; and under it not Missouri, but Maine, was 
 admitted. 
 
 These proceedings naturally created much excitement through- 
 out the country. The Democratic party at the North saw that 
 the antagonism between the sections had been made the pretext for 
 a violation of the Constitution ; that an invasion of the rights of 
 the States had already been accomplished ; and it took the alarm. 
 A pressure was brought to bear upon some members of the 
 House which rendered them desirous to change their action at 
 the next session, if any means of doing so creditably were offered 
 them. At this juncture Mr. Clay came to the rescue. There 
 was in the Constitution of Missouri a clause prohibiting the 
 immigration of free blacks, which was objected to as unconstitu- 
 tional. Mr. Clay offered a resolution that the State should be 
 admitted if she would rescind the obnoxious clause. The meas- 
 ure was superfluous, inasmuch as the clause, if contrary to the 
 Constitution, was of itself a nullity; but it afforded precisely 
 the loop-hole wanted. Members could now justify their votes 
 on the ground of devotion to the Constitution, and appear con- 
 sistent while they yielded to the wishes of their constituents. 
 Mr. Clay's resolution was adopted, and Missouri, upon amending 
 her Constitution as required, was admitted as a State hi 1821. 
 
122 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 This settlement quieted matters for the time ; but it was a decided 
 advantage gained by the Consolidationists, as it yielded to the 
 Federal Government power to legislate in advance for future 
 States in matters over which they alone rightfully had control, 
 thus overstepping its constitutional limitations. 
 
 Two other questions soon arose to agitate the country. One 
 was as to the policy of authorizing the Federal Government 
 to apply a part of the surplus revenue to the making of roads, 
 improving the navigation of rivers, etc., or what were called 
 " Internal Improvements" in the several States. The main 
 objections to this policy were, that it was another step toward 
 enlarging the powers of the Federal Government, and an inter- 
 ference with the rights of the States ; that it dangerously in- 
 creased Federal patronage and influence, and that it put it into 
 the power of Congress to favor some States at the expense of 
 others, — apprehensions which were all conspicuously justified by 
 events. 
 
 The other question was that of the Tariff. The necessary 
 revenue of the Federal Government was raised by duties upon 
 imports, a system more convenient of management and less 
 objectionable to the people than the juster but universally dis- 
 liked plan of direct taxation ; and so far as it was employed 
 simply for revenue purposes, this j)lan worked sufficiently well. 
 But the public debt created by the war of 1812 made a large 
 increase of revenue necessary, which was provided for by in- 
 creasing the duties. These increased duties on foreign goods, 
 enabling American manufacturers to raise their prices to the 
 extent of the duty, largely increased the wealth of the manu- 
 facturing interest, now very important in tiie Eastern States. 
 To this system they gave the propitiatory name of " Protection" ; 
 and having once tasted the sweets of it, they increased their 
 demands, placing them on the patriotic grounds that it was 
 for the advantage of the country that American manufactures 
 should be cherished, even though the result proved, as was con- 
 tended, that the expense was chiefly borne by one section, and 
 the profit all accrued to the other. So the Fishing Bounties, 
 another device for taxing the whole country for the benefit of 
 New England, were defended on the ground that the fisheries 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 123 
 
 were "a nursery of American seamen." In the tariff of 1824 
 these protective duties were increased ; but it was accepted by 
 the South, trusting that when the public debt was extinguished 
 the policy would be abandoned. In 1828 the protective duties 
 were again largely increased, and much agitation arose in the 
 Southern States, as it was evident that the appetite of the manu- 
 facturing interests increased in proportion as it was fed. 
 
 In 1831, President Jackson announced to Congress that the 
 public debt was nearly paid, and recommended the reduction of 
 the tariif to a revenue-point. Congress replied by taking oflF 
 duties on articles not affecting the manufacturing interest, but 
 retaining the rest ; thus showing a determination to fasten the 
 protective policy on the country. Gi'eat excitement followed, 
 and the Legislature of South Carolina called a convention of 
 the people of that State in November, 1832, to consider what 
 was to be done. At this convention an ordinance was passed 
 declaring that these Tariff Acts were unconstitutional and void ; 
 forbidding any attempt to carry them out in the State, and 
 threatening withdrawal from the Union if the Federal Govern- 
 ment undertook to enforce them. A collision between the Fed- 
 eral and State authorities seemed imminent. President Jackson 
 issued a proclamation declaring that he would do his duty in 
 enforcing the laws; but admitting that injustice had been done 
 the State, and appealing to them to seek redress in the ways 
 constitutionally provided. The Legislature of Virginia requested 
 the authorities of South Carolina to suspend their action until 
 the close of the existing session of Congress, and appealed to 
 Congress to modify the obnoxious acts. Mr. Clay immediately 
 introduced in Congress a bill providing for a gradual reduction 
 of duties, and the abandonment of the protective system, which 
 passed on March 2d, 1833, and on the 15th of the same month 
 South Carolina rescinded her Ordinance of Nullification. 
 
 The peculiarity of this doctrine of nullification lay in the 
 position that the State courts were competent judges of the con- 
 stitutionality of a law of the United States, which might there- 
 fore be abrogated in one State while held valid in all the rest. 
 It was this position that General Jackson resisted, declaring that 
 no State could remain in the Union and refuse to obey the 
 
124 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Federal laws. The right of secession from the Union was not 
 brought into question. 
 
 We have thus cursorily sketched the great fundamental ques- 
 tions which have been the sources of political division in this 
 country, and the most important crises to which they gave rise, 
 down to the time of Mr. Stephens's appearance in the arena of 
 politics. Had the two questions at any time coalesced into one 
 — had the North been all National, or tor Federal aggrandize- 
 ment, and the South all Democrat, or for Federal restriction — 
 the union of the States would soon have come to an end. But 
 the fact that there were two questions instead of one — that there 
 Avas a large and important body of Democrats at the North, and 
 one of Whigs at the South — made the division general and not 
 sectional; and by the lapping-over, so to speak, of parties, kept 
 the States together. 
 
 It is true that between Northern and Southern Democrats, and 
 between Northern and Southern Whigs, there w^as not absolute 
 identity; but there was a sufficient agreement on main princi- 
 ples to enable them to act in harmony. Thus the Democrats of 
 both North and South, agreeing on fundamentals, were enabled 
 for many years to maintain a majority in the Federal Legisla- 
 ture. This perfectly legitimate action was wdiat came to be 
 called in after-years, when the Abolition party had gained im- 
 portance and conspicuousness disproportioned to its numbers, 
 and when the element of abuse had come to be a prominent 
 feature in political discussion, " the domination of the slavo- 
 cracy," and " the North crouching beneath the crack of the 
 slave-driver's whip." In point of fact, the South was always 
 in the minority and would have been overridden by the North, 
 but for the fact that a large Northern party believed that the 
 chief political doctrines held by the majority at the South were 
 those most condi^icive to the liberty and prosperity of the whole 
 country. 
 
 These preliminary remarks w'ill give an idea of the general 
 drift of politics and the position of parties up to the time when 
 Mr. Stephens embarked in public life. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Mr. Stephens elected to the State Legislature — Speech on the Kailroad Bill — 
 Letter of Hon. I. L. Harris — Severe Illness — Controversy with Dr. Mer- 
 cer — Ee-election-r- Voyage to Boston — Letters to Linton Stephens — Visits 
 to New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland — Tries the White Sulphur 
 Springs with Advantage — Friendship for Mr. Toombs. 
 
 In the autumn of 1836 Mr. Stephens became a candidate for 
 the State Legislature. The citizens of Taliaferro County, though 
 nearly unanimous in the matter of State or general politics, were 
 divided into two local parties by the rival claims of two influen- 
 tial families. With both of these Mr. Stephens was on friendly 
 terms ; but his avowed preference for one of the candidates for 
 the State Senate excited the hostility of the friends of the other : 
 and he thus, against his will, became identified with what was 
 called the " Brown," in opposition to the " Janes" party, which 
 had hitherto been in the ascendant. From the latter party he 
 met with strong opposition, and the contest which ensued was 
 sharp. On several points his views were not in entire agreement 
 with the prevailing sentiment of the people. He had taken 
 ground against the doctrine of nullification, holding that while 
 a State had a perfect right to withdraw from the Federal com- 
 pact if she believed it violated, she could not remain in the 
 Union and refuse to obey the Federal laws. 
 
 Another ground of opposition to him was found in the strong 
 position he took against the formation of a Vigilance Committee 
 to punish persons found circulating what were termed "incen- 
 diary" documents among the slaves, or instigating them to flight 
 or deeds of violence. The occasion for such committees was 
 brought about by the practices of the Abolitionists, who had 
 been for years attempting by means of secret emissaries to excite 
 discontent, insubordination, and revolt among the slaves ; and 
 the citizens of the South, growing indignant, had in many cases 
 
 125 
 
126 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 resolved to visit these instigators of crime with summary pun- 
 ishment at the hands of Vigilance Committees. To this unlaw- 
 ful course Mr. Stephens was opposed, desiring to see no remedies 
 resorted to that were not provided by the regular means of jus- 
 tice. This brought upon him the charge of being an opponent 
 of African slavery. He, however, defended his course, and ex- 
 plained his position on the subject so satisfactorily as to gain 
 the election by a vote more than double that of his highest 
 competitor. 
 
 Tliese were times when the best and ablest men were not, as 
 of late years, averse to entering the General Assembly ; and it 
 is not often that a larger number of such men have been assem- 
 bled in any State Legislature than were now in this. Mr. Ste- 
 phens, however, was an invalid during almost the entire session, 
 having been prostrated by severe fever from August 22d to a 
 few days previous to the election in October, and he was long 
 in recovering from the effects of this attack. While in the 
 House he took but little part in the transaction of business, but 
 devoted himself to studying the men and things around him. 
 He had seen upon how shallow and fleeting a foundation mere 
 verbal eloquence rests when not built upon sound judgment and 
 clear knowledge of the subjects at issue; and he refrained from 
 speaking until an occasion should offer when he could speak 
 from knowledge and conviction. 
 
 This occasion presented itself in the debate on the bill for the 
 construction of the Western and Atlantic Railroad. Such was 
 the ignorance on this subject at the time, that the friends of the 
 measure had little hope of its success. But there were, both in 
 the Legislature and out of it, men who were able to see the vast 
 importance of the work ; and of all these perhaps the man most 
 thoroughly informed was Dr. Foster, who had already crammed 
 his young friend Stephens with all the information that could 
 be obtained. With the view to bring as much outside pressure 
 as possible upon the Legislature, the friends of the enterprise 
 held a convention in Macon, just before the session, to which 
 Dr. Foster was a delegate. There was much enthusiasm in the 
 deliberations; resolutions were passed in favor of the road, and 
 a committee of the ablest men in the State appointed to memo- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 127 
 
 rialize the Legislature on the subject. Dr. Foster returned by 
 way of Milledgeville, and spent some time with Mr. Stephens, 
 urging him to support the measure, and furnishing him with 
 new facts and arguments. 
 
 The debate began. Speeches had been made on both sides, 
 and the friends of the measure looked upon their case as hope- 
 less, when Mr. Stephens, whom few of the members knew, arose 
 and made his first speech. It was a triumph. He was the first 
 to point out what all had overlooked, — the enhancement in value 
 which would result to the property on both sides the road. 
 This opened entirely new views of prosperity to those who had 
 thought only of the traffic and travel. Men were amazed to see 
 how great an amount of information on the subject so young a 
 man had acquired, and how enlarged were the views he took 
 of the ultimate results of the measure. This speech not only 
 carried the bill, but placed him at once in the foremost rank 
 of orators and debaters in the State. 
 
 Mr. Stephens has lived to see the road and the system which 
 he advocated become the grand source of prosperity to his native 
 State; and he has seen the day, in the times which followed the 
 war, when these roads were almost her only salvation from 
 financial ruin. 
 
 An extract from a letter written twenty years later by the 
 Hon. Iverson L. Harris (afterwards Judge of the Supreme Court 
 of Georgia) to Professor Williams Rutherford, of the Georgia 
 University, gives some interesting reminiscences of this speech. 
 Mr. Harris says : 
 
 " The debate lingered for days, and when every one was worn down and 
 tired of the name of ' Main Trunk,' from under the gallery a clear shrill 
 voice, unlike that of any man of my acquaintance, was heard saying, 
 ' Mr. Speaker P 
 
 " Every eye was turned to the thin, attenuated form of a mere boy, with 
 a black gleaming eye and cadaverous face. The attention became breath- 
 less, the House was enchained for half an hour by a new speaker, and one 
 with new views of the question, such as had not been discussed or hinted 
 at by others. 
 
 " When he sat down there Avas a burst of applause from a full gallery, 
 and many of us on the floor joined in the chorus. That speech was elec- 
 trical 1 It gave life to a dull debate, it aided immensely in the passage of 
 
128 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the bill for the survey of the road, and the appropriation for it. It was 
 the first and maiden speech in the Legislature of that gentleman. From 
 that hour he has been a man of mark, and now he is recognized in the 
 House of Representatives at Washington as its foi-eniost man. 
 "Need I say that man was Alexander H. Stephens." 
 
 By this time Mr. Stephens had acquired a good practice, and 
 was taking rank with the foremost men of the circuit. The 
 problem of success was already solved, so far as it depended 
 upon his intellectual and moral capacities. But the enemy 
 which came with him into the world and had never left him, now 
 beset him more fiercely than ever. As he began riding the cir- 
 cuit in the spring of 1837, he Avas stricken down with illness 
 and confined to his bed for months. Weak at the best, when 
 prostrated by sickness he was a piteous spectacle of utter help- 
 lessness and suffering; and for weeks there seemed not a shadow 
 of hope of his recovery. Even when convalescence began, many 
 more weeks elapsed before he could walk alone ; and he used to 
 be lifted from his bed and placed upon the floor that he might 
 crawl about a little, though he could not stand. In July he was 
 sufficiently recovered to venture on a journey of easy stages ; 
 and by the advice of his physician his brother, Aaron Grier, 
 took him to the mountains. They went first in a buggy to 
 Clarksville, then to the Naucochee valley, then to Gainesville 
 and the adjacent springs, and thence to the Indian Springs, 
 returning home in September. 
 
 It was during this journey that a warm controversy arose be- 
 tween him and Dr. Leonidas B. Mercer, the leading man of the 
 Janes party, which had opposed Mr. Stephens so strongly. These 
 two men became very friendly in later times, and no trace re- 
 mained of any feeling engendered by the acrimony of their old 
 contest. The affair, as has already been mentioned, grew out 
 of a misunderstanding of some expressions which Mr. Stephens 
 had used in reference to the Proclamation and Force Bill of 
 President Jackson. Dr. Mercer had confounded the Protest 
 with the Proclamation aimed at the action of South Carolina in 
 1832, the former of which Mr. Stephens justified, but did not 
 approve the latter. In the discussion Mr. Stephens showed 
 clearly that he had been misunderstood ; and the people of his 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 129 
 
 county adhered the more closely and firmly to him. Notwith- 
 standing his weakness, he conducted this controversy with sur- 
 prising vigor and spirit. No one, reading his pamphlets, could 
 imagine that they were written by an invalid, almost prostrated 
 by physical debility, and at a time when death seemed almost at 
 the door. The result was that he was returned without opposi- 
 tion in 1837. 
 
 In the year 1838, his general health not having improved, he 
 was advised to try a sea-voyage. He first went to Boston. On 
 the 25th day of May he passed in view of Fort Warren. What 
 would he have felt if he could have foreseen that on the same 
 day, twenty-seven years later, for his firm adherence to the great 
 principles on which our liberty depends, and his fearless exer- 
 cise of what was once vaunted as the birthright of every American 
 citizen, — liberty of political speech and action, — he would be sent 
 there as a prisoner to be immured in a cell ! The phenomenon 
 of a Seward with his "little bell" had never at that time entered 
 men's minds as a conceivable possibility in their wildest imagin- 
 ings. But great as would have been his astonishment at such a 
 vision of the future, it could not have been greater than that 
 caused by the knowledge that his life would be prolonged to 
 that extent. 
 
 Before taking this voyage he went to Washington. We have 
 a letter written from that city to his younger brother Linton, 
 then not quite fourteen years old (whose guardianship he had 
 assumed a few months before leaving home), from which we 
 make the following extracts : 
 
 " Be true to yourself now, in the days of your youth. Improve your 
 mind ; apply yourself to your books : and when I am silent in the grave 
 you may then be treading the floors now presented to my eye, honored 
 with office of the highest rank. Always look up ; think of nothing but 
 objects of the highest ambition which can be compassed by energy, virtue, 
 and strict morality, with a reliance upon a holy, pure, and all-ruling 
 Providence. But never forget your dependence and mortality. Let them 
 be your morning and evening musings ; and in all things do nothing on 
 which you could not invoke the divine blessing." 
 
 On June 4th, he writes from Keene, New Hampshire : 
 
 " I have a great deal of anxiety of mind about you. No day passes but 
 you are in my mind ; and you do not escape from my dreams by night. 
 
 9 
 
130 -L/i^£ OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 
 
 Sometimes I fear I did not counsel you enough before leaving home. Only 
 one thing I neglected : that was to advise you what to do in case you and 
 
 Mr. [his teacher] do not agree. In such case, I want you to quit 
 
 instanter and await my return. I do not intend that you sliall be abused 
 or trodden upon by any mortal. ... In all your dealings give oiFence to 
 no one, and be you the subject of no man's offence. . . . But if a crisis 
 comes, show that you are a man, and have a spirit that never cowers ; and 
 if any wretch pulls your nose or ears, asking ' who are i/ou?^ tell him that 
 you are a freeman's son, and be sure you do honor to his blood. But 
 never condescend to notice small offences. Be above them."' 
 
 In his letter of June 30th, from Saratoga Springs, he is afraid 
 
 he spoke too unadvisedly about Mr. , and adds a word of 
 
 caution. He then falls into some I'emarks about human life: 
 
 " Our sojourn here is uncertain, and every day should be spent as if our 
 last. Readiness for that event is our great business here. ... In all our 
 letters and conversations Avith each other, it should be a main object to be 
 imparting such information as would afterwards be desirable and useful in 
 case of a sudden departure." 
 
 It is his own departure that he has in view; but he phrases it 
 in this general way to be less painful to his brother, while at the 
 same time it is a kind of apology for filling his letters M'ith so 
 ranch advice. Not knowing how soon he may be called aAvay, 
 he is anxious, while life is yet spared him, to give all the counsel 
 he may to the boy-brother to whom he fills a father's place, and 
 to leave him, if he can, a man in thoughts and feelings, though 
 a boy in years. 
 
 His health, instead of improving, grew Avorse. He visited 
 Saratoga Springs, Carlisle Sulphur Springs in Pennsylvania, 
 and finally reached Baltimore. Despairing of recovery, he 
 was about to return home in the full expectation of speedy 
 death, when he happened to meet Mr. John Crowell, of Ala- 
 bama, who urged him to try the Greenbrier White Sulphur 
 Springs, of Virginia, to which he was himself going, most 
 kindly proposing that they should travel in company, and he 
 would take care of him on the way. He complied with this 
 friendly proposition. He remained at the Springs three weeks, 
 contrary to his expectation, found great benefit from the waters, 
 and returning home, continued to improve all the next fall and 
 winter. He was agaii returned to the Legislature, without 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 131 
 
 opposition, and was one of the most prominent members of the 
 House. 
 
 During his absence his business was attended to by his devoted 
 friend, Mr. Toombs, and his brother Grier ; the former carrying 
 the cases through the courts, and the latter entering the judg- 
 ments and doing the collections. Grier had left Augusta finally 
 when he came to his brother while sick with his first attack in 
 1837, and remained Avith him ever afterwards, attending to the 
 out-door business of his ofl&ce, for which he was well qualified. 
 Mr. Toombs proposed to Mr. Stephens to leave, during his ab- 
 sence, all business in his hands, and generously offered to bear 
 his expenses ; which latter offer was, however, declined, as with 
 economy it was not necessary. The offer of service was accepted, 
 and the work punctually and efficiently done. This friendship 
 was a beautiful union between this weak and this strong man, 
 equals in intellect and in culture, but the one as exuberant in 
 health and vigor as the other was frail and infirm. On the sole 
 occasion when they were divided, it was a pleasing and interest- 
 ing sight to mark how they avoided open antagonism of their 
 powers, and to note the consideration which each exhibited for 
 the friendship of long years. They were soon reunited, and were 
 companions in the struggle for the success of the Southern cause 
 when that crisis came, and in the sufferings that followed its 
 overthrow. 
 
CHAPTEE XIII. 
 
 Improved Health — Delegate to Southern Commercial Convention — Answer 
 to Mr. Preston — " My Son'' — Linton at the University — Fourth of July 
 Celebrations in Auld Lang Syne — Grand Doings at Crawfordville — A 
 Speech — "Caesar and Pompey" — Independence of Party — The "VVhigs — 
 Uncertainty of the State-Kights Party— Re-election to the Legislature. 
 
 In the year 1839, Mr. Stephens was able to give much more 
 attention to his profession. His health, though still feeble, had 
 been so far restored by the efficacy of the Virginia Springs, 
 that he was in far better condition than during the two pre- 
 ceding years. 
 
 In April he was a delegate to the Southern Commercial Con- 
 vention that was to meet in Charleston. Though well and widely 
 known in his native State, his reputation had not yet extended 
 beyond it. In the time we are speaking of, conv^entions of this 
 kind were usually composed of, and attended by, the men of 
 highest talent and character in their respective districts. In this 
 one especially, the men of chief intellectual and social rank that 
 South Carolina could boast were present to do honor to the 
 representatives of the other Southern States. 
 
 On the question as to what was the best point for establishing 
 direct trade between Europe and the South, the States of Geor- 
 gia and South Carolina — as was unfortunately the case on many 
 important issues — were at variance. In the debates, the Caro- 
 linians, among whom were more able speakers than in the dele- 
 gation from any other State, seemed to have the decision of this 
 question entirely within their control. The eloquent Hayne had 
 spoken, and Hamilton, and finally Preston, the most brilliant 
 orator of the State, had seemed to close the door to all further 
 discussion. It was then that Mr. Stephens, to the surprise of 
 his colleagues, and the amazement of all who then observed him 
 for the first time, rose and answered Mr. Preston. 
 132 
 
LIFE OP ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 133 
 
 It was amusing to watch the incredulous astonishment, as of 
 men who could not believe their own eyes, with which the 
 spectators gazed at the extraordinary spectacle of one who 
 seemed a puny youth, not yet grown to man's estate, entering 
 the lists with the foremost orators and debaters of the South, 
 and matching them in the contest. This speech was generally 
 considered a triumphant vindication of Georgia's side of the 
 question ; and long before it closed the speaker was recognized 
 as one destined to take his place among the foremost intellects 
 of the country. 
 
 A short time before this speech was delivered, and before the 
 form and appearance of Mr. Stephens were generally known, 
 an incident occurred which shows how extremely youthful he 
 then looked. He was reclining on a lounge at the hotel, en- 
 gaged in conversation with a group of gentlemen who had 
 gathered round, when the proprietor, seeing a whole lounge 
 taken up by what seemed a mere stripling, while men were 
 standing round, approached him with the mild rebuke, " My 
 son, don't take up the whole lounge ; let these gentlemen be 
 seated." Mr. Stephens arose at once, but a general guffaw fol- 
 lowed, and an explanation and apology from the surprised and 
 abashed proprietor. One of the guests was Thomas Chaffin, 
 the leading merchant and wag of Crawfordville, who took 
 especial delight, on his return, in enacting the scene, with all 
 his dramatic powers, to his fellow-townsmen. 
 
 In the summer of this year his younger brother, Linton, 
 entered the State University ; and it is interesting to mark in 
 the correspondence the absorbing attention with which his career 
 was watched by the elder. No fondest father ever showed 
 more tenderness, more thoughtfulness, more loving solicitude. 
 The large sheets of paper are crowded on all sides with counsel, 
 with warning, with words of aifection, with the inmost thoughts 
 of the writer's heart. In the first letter of this period, bearing 
 date August 8th, 1839, the four pages are so covered with close 
 handwriting that barely space is left for the address, envelopes 
 having not then been introduced. In this letter the writer says 
 that he scarcely slept the night after his brother's dejjarture, 
 and inquires about everything ; how he liked the country ; who 
 
134 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 preached the Commencement sermon, — how he liked that ; how 
 many boys were in his class ; what professor examined him, — 
 in what book, at what passage; how many questions he missed, 
 was he much scared ; how he liked the college buildings, the 
 botanical gardens, etc. Then follows advice, suggestions about 
 getting rooms, considerations whether he and John Bird (Lin- 
 ton's but not Alexander's cousin, who goes under Alexander's 
 patronage) had better room together or separately. He urges 
 iiim not to be idle, even though he should find that without 
 occupying all his time he can head his class; and exhorts him 
 to read on a plan which he suggests, and to keep a note-book, 
 and to write to him his opinions about persons and events. And 
 so he fills every side of the sheet; then crowds an after-thought 
 into a corner: "Do not get into the habit of saying 'Church,' 
 'Ward,' etc., but say 'Dr. Church,' 'Dr. Ward,' etc. Attend to 
 this." The sheet is now crammed, and not a word about the 
 weather; so he crosses it with, "The heaviest rain for twelve 
 months. The cloud was a small one, and came from the west 
 on this (Thursday) evening." 
 
 On the Fourth of July of this year there was a great cele- 
 bration at Crawfordville. It is remarkable what a change the 
 third part of a century — which has brought so many changes — 
 has wrought in the ardor with which this anniversary used to 
 be celebrated, when men felt conscious and proud of their 
 freedom. It is an inspiring thing yet to remember the 
 droves of hogs and sheep, the countless multitudes of turkeys, 
 chickens, geese, and squirrels, the mountains of good cheer and 
 the rivers of good drink that were brought together to the 
 festival. Everybody, white and black, celebrated "Independ- 
 ence Day." Crawfordville was already famous for her achieve- 
 ments in this line, and on the particular occasion in hand did 
 herself full justice. 
 
 Mr. S. Fouche made an oration, and INIr. Stephens read the 
 Declaration. At the dinner toasts were drunk, of course, the 
 regular list being prepared by a committee; and on this occasion 
 the preparation fell chiefly upon INIr. Stephens. We quote a 
 few, and append a portion of JNIr. Ste})hens's speech as reported 
 in a Milledgeville paper, principally to illustrate his political 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 135 
 
 sentiments at the time, and to show that he was not then iden- 
 tified with any party, and that when he sided witli the Whigs 
 in 1840, it was only a choice between what lie considered two 
 evils. 
 
 Toast No. 3 was : '' The President of the United States.^ 'An 
 inheritance is easily gotten in the beginning, but the end thereof 
 shall not be established.' " This quotation from Scripture was 
 received with three cheers. 
 
 Toast No. 4 was: "George 31. Troup, Georgia's favorite son, 
 and her candidate for the next Presidency ;" greeted with nine 
 cheers. 
 
 Toast No. 8 might seem now to have been prophetic. The 
 President was suspected of a disposition to increase the army ; 
 but few men there that day — perhaps none but the framer of 
 the toast — felt any apprehension on that score. It ran : " The 
 Army and Navy of the United States. While on land and sea 
 they guard our rights from foreign tyranny and domestic ag- 
 gression, may they ever continue amenable to the civil power 
 of the laws ! thus preserving the lustre of their laurels and the 
 confidence of their fellow-citizens." 
 
 Toast No. 9 was : " The Constitution of the United States. The 
 charter of the rights of the American people, emanating from a 
 spirit of wisdom and conciliation. With a strict construction 
 we hold and will defend it, the legacy of our heroic ancestors." 
 This shows how decisively Mr. Stephens had at this time 
 espoused the doctrine of strict construction. 
 
 After the voluntary toasts had begun, Chesley Bristow, the 
 old and respected clerk of the court, who was always fond of 
 " little Aleck," as he called him, read — or, as the dinner was 
 now somewhat advanced, probably had read for him — the 
 following : 
 
 " The Reader of the Declaration of Independence: Alexander 
 H. Stephens, Taliaferro's native son. By the fearless discharge 
 of his public duties he has done much, during our late legis- 
 lative conflicts, to obtain honors for himself and have the 
 confidence and esteem of his constituents." 
 
 * Martin Van Buren. 
 
136 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 "After the cheering had subsided,'' says the Becorder, "Mr. Stephens 
 arose in response. . . . lie dwelt at length upon the history, character, posi- 
 tion, principles, and objects of the "Whig and the Administration parties, 
 sparing neither, nothing extenuating, nor setting down aught in malice. 
 While he held up the Whigs as embodying the reviving spirit of the old 
 Nationals, he showed the leaders of the Administration party to be the 
 wolves in sheep's clothing who have crept into the ranks of the Republicans, 
 by which that party is now literally scattered abroad, without any concert 
 of action or any common head, as sheep indeed without a shepherd. That 
 they were the Judas-like traitoi's by whom, for the spoils of office, the Repub- 
 licans had been deceived and betrayed. They had been confided in by the 
 people upon their professions of opposition to the TarifiF, and when proved in 
 person, were the first to attempt its enforcement at the point of the bayonet. 
 They were among the loudest in their cry for retrenchment and reform, 
 and promised the people, if entrusted with the power, to carry out these 
 great measures, while they have increased the expenses of the Government 
 from a little over eleven to nearly forfi/ millions of dollars per annum! 
 They were loud against a subsidized press and Executive interference with 
 elections, while, since their promotion, they have taken the lead, far beyond 
 all precedence, in those abuses, and openly defend and justify their course. 
 They made common cause with the State banks in demolishing the United 
 States Bank, and then turned against them with the cry of divorce!* 
 when their whole object was to divorce the public money from the banks, 
 it is true, but to their own pockets. He was in favor of divorces some- 
 times, but not from one to another adulterous bed. That these leaders 
 profess to be the only true Republicans and standards of Democracy, while 
 many of their members are known to have been ultra-Federalists, and even 
 Hartford Conventionists. They profess to be the only guardians of the 
 people's rights, when they give the most important fiduciary trusts to 
 notorious bankrupts in fame and in fortune, and for years ask not even a 
 bond for the faithful discharge of their duty ; thus permitting their siib- 
 trcasurers to pocket for themselves, or spend for the benefit of the party, 
 hundreds of thousands of the public funds, and then, after taking a gen- 
 tlemanly leave of the country, to spend the remainder of their days in 
 splendor in foreign climes. They profess now to be the friends of the 
 South, and only hope for the protection of our institutions, while many of 
 them are the warm advocates of free negro suffrage, and their Magnus 
 Apollo himself is a Missouri Restrictionist. That such a party, so marked 
 with every badge of corruption, falsehood, and treachery, should be utterly 
 spurned by a free people. He deprecated the day when we should be 
 driven to the necessity — the forced choice — of appealing to such men for 
 the protection and salvation of our liberties. . . . That two parties are 
 
 * " The divorce of Bank and State" was one of the catch-words of the 
 Van Buren party. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 137 
 
 now courting an alliance with our State ; and never was fair maiden more 
 artfully allured by the wiles of seduction than was the integrity of the 
 State now assailed by these political suitors. . . . The one is a known 
 enemy, the other a traitor to our cause. It is no question upon which we 
 should take sides or make any capitulations ; nor should we suffer ourselves 
 as Georgians to be forced into a choice as between such evils. Either is 
 death to our principles; and we should uncompromisingly wage war 
 against both. Though we be in the minority, let us be the Spartan band. 
 Self-defence is the first law of our nature, — and the nearest enemy alwaj's 
 first. After the extermination of the present occupant of the field, if 
 another make his appearance, we can again rally to the onset. The price 
 of liberty is not only ' eternal vigilance,' but coiitiiuial warfare; and if 
 we are to have an executioner, for our own and for our country's sake, let 
 us at least leave it for others to provide him ! The speaker concluded with 
 this sentiment: ^ Henry Clay and Martin Van Buren: candidates for the 
 next Presidency. When the strife is between Csesar and Pompey, the 
 patriot should rally to the standard of neither.' (Much cheering.)" 
 
 We have given this extract at considerable length, not only 
 for its eloquence and sound policy, but as clearly illustrating 
 Mr. Stephens's position at the time. He has often been charged 
 with abandoning " his party," but the truth is that he has always 
 been independent of party. AYe here see that he was at once 
 hostile to the administration of Van Buren and opposed to the 
 election of Clay. George M. Troup, the great Governor who 
 had so effectually resisted the encroachments of Mr. Adams's 
 administration and stood squarely upon the platform of State- 
 rights, was his favorite ; and he was extremely anxious that this 
 gentleman should receive the nomination. But Mr. Van Buren 
 was the existing occupant of the chair ; and if he could not get 
 his favorite leader, Mr. Stephens had already made up his mind 
 to follow any other who showed the ability to vanquish the 
 administration. 
 
 It was much the same state of things as in his pamphlet 
 controversy of 1837. Not being a partisan, he approved such 
 measures of President Jackson as he thought just, and con- 
 demned the others. In his eyes the President's dealing with 
 the United States Bank was right, and deserved to have the 
 approbation of the country. As for his Proclamation, Mr. 
 Stephens saw much to condemn in it, and he utterly and with- 
 out reservation condemned the Force Bill. While he rejected 
 
138 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 as fallacious and inconsistent the doctrine of nullification, he 
 firmly believed in the rigiit of secession. But these distinctions 
 close party-men could not see, or if they saw, did not approve ; 
 and thus Mr. Stephens has met the fate which attends every 
 public man who pursues an independent course in politics, and 
 judges every measure simply on its own merits, — the fate of 
 being ciiarged with unfaithfulness to his party. So far from 
 regretting this, however, it has always been a matter of pride 
 to him, as demonstrating his consistent integrity of purpose. 
 
 The sentiments expressed at the meeting, so far as that may 
 be considered an exponent of the views of the South, showed 
 that the South Avas not yet ready, even after the experience of 
 Van Buren's administration, to give a hearty support to Clay. 
 The opposition was in a transition state, it is true, but it had 
 not yet reached the point where it could accept, or even close its 
 eyes to, the centralizing proclivities of the distinguished Ken- 
 tuckian ; so the different sections of the party united upon Gen- 
 eral Harrison, unfortunate as was the necessity of fighting the 
 administration under a leader of uncertain politics. This resolve 
 taken, though the nominee of the South was far from being the 
 leader whom Mr. Stephens would have preferred, he at once 
 made his choice between the two, and brought into the campaign 
 all the energy and talent of which he was master. 
 
 In the fall of this year he was again a candidate for the Legis- 
 lature, and was soon drawn into animated controversy on the 
 questions of the day. The State-Rights party was then divided 
 on various points of general policy, but especially on the Na- 
 tional Bank and Tariff questions. Those who, whatever their 
 objections to these measures, thought that the advantages derived 
 from the Union more than counterbalanced them, and were 
 willing to continue the existing state of things, took the name 
 of Whigs. 
 
 The Whig party, at the outset of the coming campaign, 
 looked to Mr. Clay as their leader, and it was generally thought 
 he would receive the nomination, but his views leaned rather 
 more toward centralization than was acceptable to the South. 
 Mr. Van Buren, the candidate of the Northern Democrats, had 
 been unpopular at the South after his supposed intrigue in 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I39 
 
 breaking up Jackson's cabinet in the first term of that Presi- 
 dent ; yet many of the leaders, even of the State-Kights party, 
 began seriously to consider whether on the whole he was not a 
 better candidate than Mr. Clay. Taliaferro County was almost 
 unanimously of the Jeffersonian State-Rights party, and the 
 candidates for the Legislature presented by this party there were 
 two very intelligent gentlemen, Mr. Simpson Fouche and Dr. 
 Lawrence, the former being an adherent of the nullification 
 doctrine, who was now starting the discussion in advance, Avith 
 the view of gettiu"' the State committed to Van Buren. The 
 opposing candidates were Mr. Stephens and Mr. John Chapman. 
 
 A spirited contest ensued, during which Mr. Fouche exerted 
 all his energies to defeat INIr. Stephens and break down his 
 rapidly-growing influence. This contest was rendered more 
 animated by the fact that the State-Rights party was gradually 
 shifting its ground ; and the voters were desirous to know the 
 position which the candidates proposed to take in the succeeding 
 Presidential electi(jn, and to learn their precise views on all the 
 important questions of the day. A question of considerable 
 prominence at the time was the Liquor License Law, one of the 
 many attempts which from time to time are made, and always 
 fruitlessly, to suppress social vice by legislation. 
 
 The citizens of Fair Play, a village in the eastern section of 
 the county, called upon the candidates to express their views on 
 these various points openly, either by letter or public address; 
 and to this end a public dinner was given at this place on the 
 15th of August, at which the candidates and other [)ublic men 
 were present, and there was some lively speaking, in the course 
 of which Mr. Fouche let fall some sarcastic expressions which 
 seemed to Mr. Stephens to have a personal bearing upon him- 
 self. A correspondence followed, which, for a while, seemed to 
 threaten serious results, but finally the matter was amicably 
 adjusted. At the election-day, notwithstanding a strong and 
 active opposition, Messrs. Stephens and Chapman were elected 
 by large majorities. Early in the next year Mr. Fouch6 took 
 the field in person against Mr. Harris for the Senate, but was 
 overwhelmingly defeated. 
 
CHAPTER XIY. 
 
 Transition of the State-Eights Party — Error of the Georgians — Law Busi- 
 ness — Letters to Linton — Views on Scholarship, Aristocracy, and the 
 Devil — Literary Criticism — Religious Beliefs — Visit to the Gold Region 
 — Political Parties. 
 
 The transition of the State-Rights party, leading to its co- 
 alition with the Northern Democrats, went on with increasing 
 rapidity in the early part of 1840. An extract from a letter of 
 Mr. Stephens, of a much later date, will show his views on the 
 subject. 
 
 "I was opposed to the administration of Mr. Van Buren, but was also 
 opposed to the support of Harrison. I wanted the State-Rights party of 
 Georgia to stand by the nomination of George M. Troup, which I had con- 
 sideral)ly contributed in getting the men of that party in the Legislature 
 of 1839 to make. But in the summer of 1840 a convention of the pai'ty 
 was held at Milledgeville, assembling the first Monday in June ; and this 
 convention withdrew the nomination of Troup and declared for Harrison. 
 I was not in the convention. I acquiesced, though I thought it bad pol- 
 icy. There were but two candidates in the field, Harrison and Van Buren : 
 I preferred Harrison as the choice of evils. Indeed, the greatest objection 
 I had to Harrison's nomination was the political alliances it would bring 
 about. Him I considered sound enough on all political and constitutional 
 questions ; but his supporters generally at the North were the old Central- 
 ists and Consolidationists, known in 1800 as Federalists. Still, as all the 
 vital questions were ignored, or nearly so, in the canvass, and as upon the 
 financial questions of the day I agreed, in the main, with him and his sup- 
 porters, I acquiesced and supported him. It was, however, in my present 
 opinion [1868], a great error. It was a political blunder on the part of the 
 leaders and other men of the party. I was too young to be charged with 
 even an error of judgment in going with them under the circumstances. 
 Had I had more experience, I never should have done it." 
 
 We have not spoken much of Mr. Stephens's law business. 
 
 He had for some time now been in full practice, and was counted 
 
 one of the ablest lawyers of the State. The reputation he had 
 
 acquired for not only personal but professional integrity, served 
 
 140 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 141 
 
 to give him an influence upon juries which was probably greater 
 than that ever possessed by any lawyer in the State. "Whenever 
 he solemnly asserted his belief in any fact or principle, all men 
 were assured of his sincerity, and therefore he always had the full 
 benefit of his opinions. In Taliaferro County especially, none of 
 his professional brethren ever approached him in this respect, ex- 
 cept ^lerhaps Mr. Toombs, whose career was as high and manly 
 throughout as that of any lawyer who ever lived. These two 
 friends seemed always to desire to be associated whenever pos- 
 sible, and were seldom found engaged on opposiug sides. Their 
 friendship was of the sort which shunned even the i^ossibility 
 of a wound which might happen in the excitement of forensic 
 antagonism. 
 
 Perhaps their great dissimilarity was one link between them. 
 One was prudent, patient, and persuasive; the other ardent, im- 
 petuous, even apparently imperious. The one exposed his case 
 in all its minutest bearings, and then persuaded tlie jury to find 
 for the right. The other, seldom delaying on minor points, 
 seized upon the most important, showed them the truth in a 
 vivid light, and defied them to disregard it. Juries found for 
 the one because he led them kindly but irresistibly to his con- 
 clusions; they found for the other because they could not endure 
 his indignation. And when these men were both on one side, 
 their client was as well defended as it was possible to be in any 
 court of justice in the country. 
 
 The letters which Mr. Stephens wrote to Linton while the 
 latter was at college, give a pleasing view of his inner life. They 
 are usually very long. He felt for his brother an affection more 
 like that of a tender father for a beloved son than that which 
 usually subsists between brothers. Few men have ever written 
 to a single correspondent in the period of a long life as much as 
 he wrote to this one brother during thirty years. This corre- 
 spondence would fill many volumes. We shall extract from them 
 so much as we need to fill up the narrative of events or illus- 
 trate the character of the man. 
 
 Linton's vacation being now over, he had returned to college. 
 His brother's first letter was of January 26th, 1840. After speak- 
 ing of family matters, which he usually gives in detail, even men- 
 
142 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 tioning the servants, their ailments or mishaps, he adverts to a 
 young kinsman of theirs who was thinking of quitting school 
 rather prematurely, and remarks : 
 
 " Perhaps it is as well. The poet says : 
 
 'A little learning is a dangerous thing: 
 Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring.' 
 
 There is as much truth as satire in the couplet. To be a smatierer, to 
 learn enough only to imbibe the errors of the world and to become puffed 
 up and inflated with the conceit of self-importance, is no less ruinous to 
 the unfortunate subject than disgusting to the whole circle of his equally 
 unfortunate acquaintance. To be a scholar, to place oneself above the 
 common level, to ascend the steep of science and climb the rugged clilF of 
 fame, require energy, resolution, time, self-denial, patience, and ambition. 
 These are not the qualities of a fickle brain, but the attributes of genius. 
 lie that possesses them, by disciplining them, and by subjecting them to 
 mild obedience to his own master-spirit (and this is knowledge, the very 
 perfection of education), can conti-ol not only his own destiny, but that of 
 others." 
 
 He closes thus : 
 
 " Good-by, and let me hear of your doing well. Fortune is a web, and 
 every man weaves for himself." 
 
 The next letter is of February 2d, in answer to one just 
 received. He praises the spirit of candor which he thinks he 
 discovers in his ward : 
 
 " There is no virtue in the human character nobler than candor, — plain, 
 real, unsophisticated candor. It is the legitimate offsjiring of truth, and 
 always begets independence." 
 
 Presently he adds a caution against excessive ambition. He 
 has been encouraging his ward so persistently to aim high, to 
 look forward to a career not only of virtue and usefulness, but 
 of distinction, that he thinks perhaps a little counterpoise may 
 be advisable. He quotes from Shakspeare, cites Byron's lines 
 on Kirke White, and then illustrates from Bulwer the effects of 
 inordinate ambition. This leads into a little talk about aris- 
 tocracy : 
 
 "There is one kind of aristocracy that I despise equally with yourself; 
 but another kind I greatly admire. The first is the aristocracy of wealth 
 and fashion. That is contemptible. The other is the aristocracy (the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 143 
 
 ariston kratos) of honor, principle, good breeding, and education, that 
 awards distinction, not to birth or fortune, but to merit and principles. 
 This is the aristocracy of nature, and is cast by no hereditary descent, but 
 is the impress given by fortune to her favorite children." 
 
 In the next letter (February 28tli) he has nuicli to say about 
 the doctrine of the Universal ists. We give an extract : 
 
 " In regard to the doctrine of the Universalists j'ou allude to in your 
 letter, and particularly that part wherein you request my opinion, I will 
 only say, without entering fully into the subject, that I do not agree with 
 the belief that ' there is no personal devil or fallen spirit, and that what is 
 commonly called the Devil is no more than the inclination of man to do 
 evil.' What I mean by a personal devil is an evil spirit or a spiritual 
 intelligence apostate and fallen. There are doubtless many spiritual in- 
 telligencies besides the Deity. Some are pure and holy : others are of 
 opposite nature, being evil, rebellious, and disobedient." 
 
 And the letter continues with a further exposition of his views 
 on dsemonology, — dim regions into which we will not follow him. 
 He comes back to firm ground after awhile, and concludes with 
 an urgent recommendation of regular and sufficient bodily exer- 
 cise ; probably — though he does not say as much — a more effi- 
 cient exorcism against cacodsemons than is commonly supposed. 
 
 On April 5th he tells his brother that the court is over, and 
 though almost broken down by continual work, he is preparing 
 to go to Warren Court. The wife of a neighbor has died the 
 day before, and he moralizes on the balance of good and evil, 
 happiness and misery, in the world, though acknowledging in 
 all the arrangement and economy of a wise and merciful Provi- 
 dence. Then we have some literary criticism : Linton has 
 mentioned that he has been reading The Last Days of Pompeii : 
 
 " It is a work of great merit, though it hardly does justice to the early 
 Christians. In that particular its greatest defect consists. I think Buhver 
 in one sense greatly Scott's superior in novel-writing. Ilis mind is of a 
 higher order: he is more profound and metaphysical, — in a word, more 
 Platonic, while Scott is easier, more descriptive, and can deal successfully 
 with a much greater variety of characters. Scott's best characters — that 
 is, the best drawn — are his lowest ; Bulwers are his highest.''^ 
 
 The letter concludes by recommending as the next book of 
 the kind to be read, Okl Mortality, and this for the sake of 
 getting acquainted with " Cuddle." 
 
144 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 On May 5th we find him approaching, very delicately, the sub- 
 ject of religion, elicited by an inquiry on the part of his brother. 
 He speaks of the cultivation and chastisement of the aifections 
 and subjugation of the natural propensities, bringing the entire 
 nature into mild subjection to the benign and exalted principles 
 of pure Christianity. 
 
 " This is true religion : a change of heart from evil to good, a renewal 
 of the soul from low and grovelling desires to an expanded and enlarged 
 love for the universe and an unbounded revei-ence for its Author. To 
 worship is the natural prompting after regeneration, that process by which, 
 in a mysterious way, the depraved nature of fallen man is exchanged and 
 purified by the exercise of a saving faith in Christ the Redeemer and 
 Mediator.'" 
 
 He presently concludes this topic, which he will not press too 
 far just now, with the words: 
 
 " The subject of religion I have seldom alluded to in my communications 
 with you, either l)y word or letter. The principle on which I acted re- 
 quired me, I believe, to pursue such a course. Perhaps hei'eafter I may 
 dwell more at large upon the subject." 
 
 In his letter of June 2d he reverts to the subject, thus : 
 
 " I never like to be a lecturer, or to give advice, because I am so sensible 
 of my own errors and imperfections ; and this is why I have said so little 
 to you on subjects of religion, morality, and piety. But I trust you will 
 not think the less of them yourself, or be more remiss in your action. If 
 I have said nothing, it is not because I feel nothing. I do hope, therefore, 
 that you will not even trust yourself to your own judgment or caution, 
 but ask assistance from one who is able to direct you, daily. I believe in 
 a special Providence. Of all Christian virtues, cultivate humility, meek- 
 ness, and a spirit of dependence upon the great Ruler of the universe for 
 'every good and perfect gift.'" . . . "The world is transitory at best, 
 and there is little in it worth living for but the bright prospect it affords 
 of a blessed immortality. Its hopes are delusive, its honors are vain, its 
 pleasures are empty." 
 
 Mr. Stephens then had scarcely an acquaintance who would 
 not have been surprised to know that he thus spoke of spiritual 
 and earthly things to his younger brother. While his whole 
 conduct and deportment had always been consistent with the 
 ])rincip1es of a high and pure morality, few, even of his intimate 
 friends, supposed that his inward thoughts were much occupied 
 with the subject of religion. But when let behind the veil of 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 145 
 
 his habitual reticence, through the medium of these most confi- 
 dential revealings of his hidden nature, we can see how much 
 and liow earnestly he has thought upon these solemn questions, 
 how strong are his religious convictions, how deep is his rever- 
 ence for the Deity, and how absolute his belief of the importance 
 of His constant interposition in man's behalf. 
 
 There is now some intermission in these letters. The writer 
 went on a tour with JMr. T. Chaffin to visit the gold mines of 
 Cherokee, where the latter gentleman owned a number of lots. 
 The travellers examined the regioU, and came to the conclusion 
 that it was very rich in minerals. They called upon an old 
 friend, too, — Dr. Foster, who had removed to this part of the 
 country, and whom they found just recovering from a broken 
 leg. A short note dropped in Athens on the return gives a flat- 
 tering account of Harrison's prospects in the Cherokee country. 
 
 The Presidential contest was now narrowed down to the two 
 candidates. Van Buren and Harrison. All the State-Rights 
 delegation from Georgia in Congress, except Cooper, Colquitt, 
 and Black, sided with the latter, and the whole party followed. 
 Mr. Stephens, as we have seen, while not approving the nomi- 
 nation of Harrison, preferred him to his competitor, and having 
 given him his support, went actively into the canvass. 
 
 In his letter to Linton of August 2d, he treats the subject of 
 politics at some length in reply to an inquiry. We extract : 
 
 " In the beginning of the Government under the new organization, in 
 1787 and 1788, all who were in favor of ratification of the Constitution, 
 or were friendly to the compact or Focdiis as it was called, assumed the name 
 of Federalists. Those who opposed took the various names of Anti-Fed- 
 eralists, Democrats, Republicans, etc. At that time Madison and Jefferson 
 were known as Federalists, or friends to the Constitution. Patrick Henry 
 and many other noble sons of Virginia were opposed to it. After the 
 Constitution, however, was ratified, and the Government Avent into opera- 
 tion, many measures were proposed which some of the friends of the 
 Constitution thought were not authorized by that instrument, and which, 
 if carried out, would centralize all power in the General Government to 
 the subversion of the States. That class of course fell into the ranks of 
 the Republicans. Among these were Mr. Jefferson, ]Mr. Madison, and 
 many others, while Patrick Henry and others fell into the ranks of the 
 Federals, saying that these powers of which the others were complaining 
 were granted in the Constitution, and it was then too late to raise the 
 
 10 
 
146 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 complaint ; that they had warned them of the danger, and foretold these 
 consequences. It was now too late: the Constitution was established, and 
 the country had to abide by it. Many of the measures of the Federalists 
 of that time — say from 1790 to 1800 — were no doubt good ones, while 
 others were truly obnoxious, particularly the one against Aliens, and one 
 upon the subject of Sedition. It w.as those measures which showed a 
 disposition on the part of the Federal party to the grasping of power that 
 caused the overthrow of that party in 1800 by the election of Mr. Jefferson. 
 . . . Considering the merits of even the most obnoxious measures of 
 those days, apart from all party and personal be.iring, just as you would 
 look at the laws of ancient nations, I believe that there is not a great deal 
 more to censure in them than in many of the laws we have had passed in 
 much later times. The patriotism, however, of those men who were called 
 Federalists, even at the election of Mr. Jeffei-aon, no man can doubt. They 
 were among the earliest and most devoted friends and movers of the Revo- 
 lution, and were the master-spirits that struggled for our independence. 
 They were all no doubt friends to good government ; but diffei-ed, as men 
 always will, as to the best methods and medium of administering it. It 
 is true that Mr. Jefferson in his Ana (some notes in the end of his works) 
 intimates that a large party then existed in the country favorable to a 
 monarchy. But for my own part I do not believe one word of it. His 
 aim was at Hamilton ; but he was, in point of intellect, integrity, and 
 patriotism, high above all such suspicions. Jefferson even intimates 
 openly, in one of his letters, that Washington was aspiring to a throne. 
 With Hamilton's notions of government I do not agree ; but that he was 
 in favor of changing it to a kingly government, none, I think, would 
 pretend to believe who knows anything of his opinions of the formation 
 of the Constitution. He was truly a great man, but his theories did not 
 suit the genius of our institutions." 
 
 From tills he passes to comment on something Linton has 
 told him about some trouble Mr. Baker, with whom they are 
 boarding, has had with his landlord, apropos of which he quotes 
 Burns — a favorite poet of his, by the way. Then winds up 
 with a dream : 
 
 " I dreamed last night you were dead ; and, though no believer in 
 dreams, have nevertheless all day been more or less under the influence 
 of this strange phantom." 
 
 Letters follow in which he criticises his brother's style in 
 writing, gives him advice about his college duties, discusses the 
 merits of Scott and Bulwer, and treats of other matters. He 
 has been a candidate for tlie Legislature, having Dr. Lawrence 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 147 
 
 again for an opponent, and on the 5th of October he gives the 
 result of the election, in which he received 362 votes and the 
 rival candidate 68. " I have never received so large a vote in 
 the county before." 
 
 It was in the fall of this year that Mr. Johnston first heard 
 him speak in public. The Hon. Eugenius Nisbet being on a 
 visit to Powelton, at the request of the citizens, addressed them 
 on political topics. Mr. Stephens was one of his auditors, and 
 when Mr. Nisbet had concluded, he requested the latter to make 
 some remarks. Mr. Stephens spoke for some time, with that 
 persuasive earnestness, simple dignity, and charm of manner 
 which have earned him such deserved celebrity as an orator. 
 His appearance differed in nothing from what it was in 1832. 
 His physical development seemed to progress more tardily than 
 other men's; he had still the youthful looks of a mere stripling, 
 and it w^as only about this time, though he had reached his 
 thirtieth year, that he attained his full stature. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Declines Ke-nomination to the Legislature — Letters to Linton — Philosopliy 
 of Living — Death of President Harrison — Advice to Linton — Serious Ill- 
 ness — ^Election to State Senate — Eeports of Committees — The Tariff of 
 1842 — Breach of the Compromise of 1833 — Debate on Federal Relations 
 —The Minority Report — Principles of the Georgia Whigs — Resolutions. 
 
 In the year 1841 Mr. Stephens was less occupied with polit- 
 ical matters, having declined to run for the Legislature. His 
 health improved to some degree, but his old enemy, dyspepsia, 
 and the excruciating headaches it occasioned, still tormented 
 him. His time was entirely engaged in his legal business, of 
 which he had all that he could possibly attend to. The biog- 
 raphy of this year, therefore, must be entirely drawn from his 
 letters to his brother, who was still at college. 
 
 On February 14th we find him moralizing on the uncertainty 
 of human affairs and the vicissitudes of life ; a train of thought 
 brought on by the death of his old friend, William Le Conte, 
 a fact of which Linton had informed him. He says : 
 
 " Remember me to Louis and Joseph Le Conte. I much sympathize 
 with them in their late bereavement. Their brother was one of my most 
 beloved and esteemed friends. His departure is another evidence of the 
 fleeting and transient nature of all things connected with this life's hopes 
 and expectations. Little did I think last fall in Milledgeville, when I 
 shook the hand that I had often shaken both in parting and greeting, 
 that it was for the last time, and that our farewell was to be for ever ! 
 What a mystery is death — and life !" 
 
 On March 25th he gives some lessons to his brother on the 
 proper and profitable way of reading newspapers, then alludes 
 to the will of an old gentleman who had recently died, leaving 
 a large property to an only son, on which he thus philosophizes: 
 
 " There is a philosophy in life and in the proper way of living that 
 few seem to understand. Hence many who really are rich live worse 
 148 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 149 
 
 than some who are seemingly poor. These remarks I think peculiarly 
 
 applicable to and his family. The whole aim of his life has been to 
 
 accumulate and save without any regai'd to proper enjoyment. To accu- 
 mulate and save are both admirable actions ; but they should not be the 
 ruling motives: they should be subservient to the great objects of life, — 
 usefulness, contentment, and happiness. Had he spent more in the edu- 
 cation of his only son, the enlightenment of his understanding and the 
 refinement of his manners, and then left him much less of the projjerii/, 
 he would have acted a much better part by him. The great difficulty 
 with mankind is in spending, — in knowing how and when to spend their 
 money." 
 
 And then follows an earnest condemnation of the opposite 
 vices of extreme parsimony and extra-vagance. 
 
 From time to time Linton has applied to his brother for the 
 explanation of various terms used in political parlance, which 
 Alexander answers with extreme punctuality and minuteness. 
 In this letter he remembers that his exposition of one phrase 
 has not been, perhaps, so full as it should have been, and am- 
 plifies on the subject : 
 
 " In my remarks the other day about ^pre-emption,'' I forgot to say that 
 as a system it is opposed to what is termed the * distribution plan,'' which 
 is to have all the public lands sold at what they will bring, and the pro- 
 ceeds distributed among all the States. That is my plan : I go for distri- 
 bution. The land belongs to all the States, and every one should have its 
 portion of the proceeds." 
 
 Before the next letter (April 11th) was written, a melancholy 
 event had happened in the political world, in the death of Presi- 
 dent Harrison on the 4th of April, just one month after his 
 inauguration. Mr. Stephens thus comments upon it: 
 
 " There is no doubt that General Harrison is dead. What efiect it will 
 have upon the country time alone can disclose. I look upon it, however, 
 as at this time one of the greatest calamities that could have befallen the 
 nation. Harrison had the confidence of the people of all sections of the 
 Union. There was nothing sectional, partisan, or ofiensive to any portion 
 of. the people in his inaugural. The whole country was calm in quiet ex- 
 pectation of the measures to be proposed by him at the opening of the 
 called session of Congress." [Extra session called for the last day of May.] 
 " No other man living could have wielded such influence over public opinion 
 as he could, because he had the confidence of the people. They believed 
 him to be, as he was indeed, a jyairiot. I fear his death will give rise to 
 dissensions and divisions." 
 
150 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 For more than half of the following year we have to draw 
 entirely upon the correspondence with Linton. The earlier part 
 is filled with home-news, explanations of the law-business he 
 was engaged in, news from the farm, etc. One of the horses is 
 rather wild, and he is taming him, and hopes soon to have him 
 "as gentle as Frank Dougherty got his oxen." This Frank 
 Dougherty, he explains, was an old neighbor of his father's, 
 who once had a yoke of young and ungovernable oxen, which 
 he was very anxious to sell to a neighbor, whose only objection 
 was that they were not gentle enough. So Frank undertook to 
 '^ gentle" them by keeping them in the yoke, and letting them 
 run in the pasture. One day he brought the expected purchaser 
 over to look at them, assuring him that they were now " perfectly 
 gentle." They w'ent down to the pasture and found the oxen 
 " gentle" indeed : in their caperings they had turned the yoke, 
 and lay there with their necks broken. So " as gentle as Frank 
 Dougherty's oxen" became a joke in the neighborhood. 
 
 In March we find him encouraging Linton in the study of 
 rlietoric, which the latter finds difficult. 
 
 " Rhetoric, properly taught, is one of the easiest and most improving 
 and useful studies of a college course, and to me it was the most interest- 
 ing. But it requires some training to get in the right way of learning it. 
 It is to be effected by system, method, and generalization. The usefulness 
 of the study depends mostly upon its effect upon the mind in subjecting 
 it to system and method, and the exercises it imposes upon the memory. 
 It should never be taught or learned by questions and answers. You might 
 as well attempt to teach the beauties of a painting to a mind unacquainted 
 with the art of catching the perspective, by a similar system of interroga- 
 tories. In the study of rhetoric usefully, the mind must first be taught to 
 put forth its strongest faculties, and survey the entire subject — that is, the 
 lecture for any given recitation. The author's object being thoroughly 
 understood, his manner of treating it, and his vai'ious subdivisions, soon 
 occur easily to the mind, which naturally again suggest his ideas, and 
 then the task is performed, and the whole lecture is indelibly impressed 
 upon the mind like a map or chart spread out before you. In mastering 
 a lecture in rhetoric, the author's words should never be studied ; if they 
 occur readily to the mind in reciting, they should be used ; but in study- 
 ing, the memory should not be taxed to retain them ; the ideas, and the 
 order in which they come in the lecture, should be the task of the student. 
 The ideas he should convey in his own words. For when he understands 
 his author, and knows what his ideas are, the student can always have 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 151 
 
 words at command to make known what they are. But it is a remarkable 
 fact, that with a little practice Avith this kind of study, so quick does the 
 memory become, and so retentive of an impression, that the student will 
 be enabled to repeat almost the identical words of his author from begin- 
 ning to end. This strengthens the memory, and imparts vigor to the mind, 
 and enables the faculties to encompass a whole subject at once, and under- 
 stand the whole and every part at the same time. This is exceedingly neces- 
 sary for writers and puljlic speakers. When a student, therefore, goes to 
 recite a lesson in rhetoric, or moral philosophy, or any such studies, he 
 should knoAV everything in his recitation, and be able forthwith and without 
 hesitation to repeat, if called upon, every idea in it, just as he would tell, if 
 called upon, what he heard a man say on any particular subject on a given 
 occasion. As, for instance : suppose the lesson is in Blair, and the subject 
 is his lecture on 'Style.' At the first glance the mind will scan his man- 
 ner of treating it, commencing with general remarks about the diversity 
 of style in authors, then the various kinds of style, and then the rules for 
 forming a correct style. Under the first head, many smaller and subordi- 
 nate ideas, where the general plan is fixed in the mind, naturally suggest 
 themselves with little or no efiect ; such as, that all authors have a pecu- 
 liarity of style distinctive in each ; diiference between Livy and Tacitus, 
 etc., and other ideas that fill up that view ; and the different kinds of style, 
 such as concise and diffuse ; then contrasted, the advantages and disadvan- 
 tages of each, and the instances of authors distinguished for each, etc., — 
 which is all easily recollected and repeated, — that is, the idea, but not the 
 words, — and the same of the weak and nervous, dry, plain, neat, elegant, 
 and flowery ; and then go on to the simple, affected, and vehement ; these 
 made all distinct in their order in the mind, the filling-up, or the remarks 
 made upon each, come to the mind almost naturally ; and then comes the 
 winding-up of the subject, the directions for forming a correct style, to 
 wit : a thorough understanding of the subject, frequent composition, ac- 
 quaintance with good styles, or the styles of distinguished authors, — not, 
 however, running into imitation, or adaptation of the style to the subject 
 and occasion, — not to be poetical when you should reason ; and, lastly, not 
 to permit the mind to be too much engrossed with style to the exclusion 
 of matter ; in other words, that however important style may be, it should 
 always be held subordinate to ideas, and that more attention should be 
 given to thoughts and sentiments than mere style ; and with this the task 
 is performed. And what is more easy ? When once you get in the way 
 of it, you will find it the easiest study learned. The mind will take it 
 readily, and you will be astonished at the amount of learning you can 
 acquire. To me, at first, it appeared very hard, because I had nobody to 
 teach me ; but when Dr. Olin became professor and gave us a few lectures, 
 the whole subject assumed a new appearance, and the study became de- 
 lightful ; and when I graduated, there was no subject in Blair, Paley, Say, 
 Evidences of Christianity, Brown's Moral Philosophy, or Hedge's Logic, 
 
152 J-iIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 that I could not have told everything about instantly, or as fast as I could 
 have spoken ; and I could have commenced at the beginning of the cata- 
 logue above named, and have given substantially everything contained, 
 from the beginning to the end, without interruption or suggestion. The 
 same pi'inciples of system, method, and analysis I brought to the study 
 of law ; and when I was admitted, I could have rehearsed Blackstone in 
 the same way. The whole I attributed to Olin's method of teaching; and 
 I would not have given the advantages derived from that for all my col- 
 lege course besides. It has been of more use to me. It called forth all 
 the powers of the mind, and taught it to exercise its every faculty. My 
 previous instructions were like keeping a child forever sliding and crawl- 
 ing: Olin made us stand up and walk. A little assistance was at first 
 necessary, while the knees were weak, and before strength and confidence 
 were acquired; but soon we (I mean the whole class, for there was no 
 student in the class that did not understand the studies) began to walk 
 without assistance, and then to run and bound, and become the perfect 
 masters of all our faculties. I wish you to adopt the right method in these 
 studies, and to become perfectly master of them. When a subject is men- 
 tioned, be able to give an outline of the whole, and show that you have 
 studied your author, by being able, without assistance, to go on and tell 
 what he says." 
 
 He then answers the question, what would be a suitable sub- 
 ject for a Junior speech, by suggesting a comparison between the 
 ancients and the moderns, giving himself a decided preference to 
 the former. Among other things he says : 
 
 " In many things that make man truly great, that show the power 
 of his mind, the boldness of his conceptions, and the lofty sentiments of 
 his soul, I think the ancients were greatly our superiors. Look at their 
 works, their temples and other public buildings, which, after withstanding 
 the ravages of centuries, are yet unequalled by anything that man in 
 subsequent times ever erected. Why, even the public roads leading from 
 the city of Rome, constructed before the Julian day, are now better and 
 more substantial than any in the United States, and perhaps in England 
 and France. Part of a bridge is yet standing on the Danube which was 
 built soon after the time of the Csesars. What a people they must have 
 been to leave such vestiges behind them ! If this country should be over- 
 run by savages, what have we that would remain one thousand years to 
 tell that such a race as ours ever existed?" 
 
 And after Rome, Greece, Persia, Egypt, and Assyria are all 
 glanced at in support of the writer's thesis. 
 
 On June 2d he answers a letter of Linton's, in which the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 153 
 
 latter intimates thoughts of getting excused from speaking at 
 Commencement. 
 
 " I can simply say that you must not hesitate between speaking and 
 getting excused. You must speak, and you ought to set at once in good 
 earnest to writing. There is nothing a student is more apt to do than to 
 postpone the duty of composition. . . . The mind should never suffer 
 itself to grow slothful and indolent. It is much easier in one's business 
 to keep ahead of time than to keep up with its rapid march when once 
 thrown ever so little in the rear. You will lose nothing by having your 
 speech well committed, even a month before Commencement. It should 
 be a rule of your life, established now in this your first appearance before 
 the public, never to appear unless you can appear loell, and also to 
 appear whenever you can with propriety. 'The kingdom of heaven 
 Kuffereth violence,' saith the Scripture, 'and the violent take it by force.' 
 So it is with the world. The most resolute and inflexible bear off the 
 palms and crowns in both. A man's character, reputation, and distinc- 
 tion are the works of his own hands. In contests for honorable distinction 
 ever be found among the first of the foremost. Nihil arduum est ipsis 
 volentibus, sed nihil potest fieri illis invitis.'" 
 
 Linton has been thinking, if he speaks, of taking "The Gov- 
 ernment of God" as a subject. His brother suggests that he 
 rather style it "The Philosophy of Nature," and adds, "if you 
 could steer clear of theological abstractions and metaphysical 
 refinements, I have no doubt that an address migiit be made 
 embodying views no less interesting than new, and the materials 
 would also allow of some flights of fancy and embellishments 
 suited to the highest style of oratory." He hints that Time 
 might be a better subject, but fears that it is rather of the "all- 
 eloquent order." Many hints and tkoughtful suggestions are 
 given ; and it is really touching to see how he endeavors to 
 forestall all possible difficulties, to leave nothing untliought of, 
 nothing unsaid that may be in any way helpful to this beloved 
 brother. 
 
 On June 8th another long letter follows, still about the 
 oration, in which he tells his brother something about his own. 
 
 " The subject of my Junior oration was not the Evidences of Christianity, 
 but the expediency of rebuilding the penitentiary of the State that had 
 been burned down. I discussed the subject with my class-room mate, 
 John R. Reed. He took the affirmative and I the negative. The question 
 involved, of course, the propriety of abandoning that system of punishment 
 
154 I^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in the State. With that speech I was never very well pleased, though by 
 some it was pronounced the best delivered on the occasion. My reasons 
 for disliking it were that it was prepared for the purpose of making a 
 speech, and did not convey my real sentiments. It was written to defend 
 a side, and not to express or enforce my own views. Besides, I had not 
 committed it well. I was only about two weeks in preparing it. In the 
 delivery I do not think I spoke one-half of it as it Avas written. Having 
 gotten into the current, however, I went on with the tide, and having 
 very soon lost my prompter, I ran at large like a loose horse in a public 
 ground. Being intimate with the subject, many of the expressions and 
 some of the illustrations wei'e perfectly extempore. 
 
 ..." My speech prepared for the exhibition at the full term was 
 written upon the subject of our Cherokee country, and the manner in 
 which it was about to be acquired, the expulsion of the Indians, and the 
 forced occupation of the lands. The speech was decidedly against the 
 policy of the State ; so much so that the faculty would not let me deliver 
 it, and with that course I was well pleased, for I had no particular anxiety 
 to figure before the public, — not half so much as I ought to have had. 
 The only penalty inflicted for the contempt in writing a speech not 
 sufl'ered to be delivered was the requirement by the faculty that I should 
 write a composition during the vacation. This I did, and thus purged the 
 contempt. My English salutatory was written upon the Imperfection of 
 Science. The subject I thought very suitable to the occasion, and par- 
 ticularly to myself I had then travelled through all the fields of learn- 
 ing, so far as means were afforded at that place, and had become familiar 
 with most of the theories of philosophers who have undertaken to instruct 
 mankind ; and feeling deeply impressed with the consciousness of how 
 little I knew myself, and believed others to know, I thought the time 
 opportune to descant a little upon the ignorance of even the learned. 
 That and the Latin address delivered at the same time are the only pieces 
 of my college composition I now have, and their preservation Avas alto- 
 <i-ether accidental. . . . All my other papers, speeches, compositions, 
 and scraps I collected and burned the morning before taking final leave 
 of my room. This I have often since regretted; for even now I should 
 like to look over those early effusions, and observe the gradual develop- 
 ment of style and the change of thought as well as the manner of ex- 
 pression. I have no doubt I should see much to make me blush, and 
 probably induce me forthwith to destroy them, for I was among the 
 rudest of rude and raw beginners." 
 
 He has much to say in reference to a rather disgraceful riot 
 that took place at the college. Linton, it is almost needless to 
 say, was in no way connected with it; but still it gives his 
 brother a theme for a long and earnest lecture, full of good 
 monitions to a young man. Disgraceful and dishonorable con- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I55 
 
 duct or principles are to be looked upon with loathing as a 
 moral leprosy. Those infected with them are to be shunned, 
 but with pity, as we should shun a wretched leper. Shunned, 
 that is, except when an opportunity offers of doing them good. 
 But the rule of our own life is to be "stern and inflexible 
 honor." 
 
 On August 14th he writes that his health is very bad again. 
 He ventured incautiously upon a journey after being sick, and 
 was nuide much worse. Suffers much with his side and a severe 
 cough, and is trying vesication with tartrate of antimony. He 
 adds : 
 
 " I have very little hope of ever getting well. This I mention, not from 
 any peculiar feelings of despondency I entertain, but as the deliberate ex- 
 pression of my apprehension. It is true that with great care, prudence, 
 and caution I may recover my former health, nor am I at all disposed to 
 abandon the means. But still, from my constant watchfulness over my 
 state and condition of health for some years, my apprehensions are as 
 above expressed.'" 
 
 On the 16th he whites more about his health and the treat- 
 ment he is pursuing, — reiterated blisterings and cupping. 
 
 " I did not write at all to excite your alarm so as to render you in the 
 least uneasy. That I am in a delicate and precarious condition I feel con- 
 fident ; but then I am not at all apprehensive of any immediate or speedy 
 turn in my disease in any direction. ... I will keep you advised of my 
 situation ; and I want you by all means not to permit yourself to grow 
 uneasy. I do not feel so myself, and do not wish anybody to feel so on my 
 account. Life and death, as well as everything else, should be considered 
 pliilosophically.'" 
 
 And he proceeds so to consider them. We can see that he 
 really has no expectation of recovery, and wishes, without alarm- 
 ing his brother, to get him into a frame of mind that will be 
 prepared for the worst. He concludes : 
 
 " In reference to my own particular friends, I hardly know whether it 
 would be more agreeable to me to take my turn in advance or to go after. 
 Be not therefore disturbed, because, first, there is no immediate cause, and, 
 secondly, because to be thus disturbed is wrong in principle." 
 
 The letters now cease for two months. Mr. Stephens rapidly 
 grew worse, and was prostrated with what all believed to be 
 consumption. For weeks his sufferings were terrible and un- 
 
156 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 remitting. He looked constantly for the end, but without fear 
 and without complaint. Few men have spoken of or looked 
 forward to death more calmly. Doubtless his habit, from child- 
 hood, of contemplating that event as not far off at furthest, and 
 likely to occur at any time, as well as the almost constant suffer- 
 ing that made life less desirable to him than to most, have had 
 much to do iu accustoming him to regard it with equanimity. He 
 neither shunned nor sought any reference to his own sufferings ; 
 but his lively sympathy was always for the afflictions of others. 
 
 After a time it became evident that the lungs were not, as was 
 at first thought, the seat of tlie disease. It proved to be in the 
 liver, where a large abscess formed, which at length opened into 
 the lungs, and was discharged in that way. Relief followed ; 
 then rapid improvement of his health, which grew better than 
 it had been since 1836. 
 
 In October he was elected to the State Senate, where he ac- 
 tively exerted himself in advocating various important measures, 
 and in opposition to the Central Bank, an institution for the 
 purpose of carrying on banking by the State, to the winding 
 up of which he greatly contributed. One of the important 
 questions which came up during this session of the Legislature 
 was that of the adoption by the State of the law of Congress 
 of June 25th, 1842, requiring that the Representatives to that 
 body should be elected by districts, instead of what was then 
 known as the "general ticket" system, by which each party pre- 
 pared an entire ticket, which was voted on tiiroughout the State. 
 Mr. Stephens urged the Legislature to comply with this requisi- 
 tion, which it, however, refused to do. 
 
 Mr. Stephens, being in the minority, did not obtain any promi- 
 nent positiofi on committees, but reports on all matters of im- 
 portance considered in committee were from his pen, among the 
 rest a Report on the Financial Condition of the State ; on the 
 Railway, and the disposition of the State to abandon it; and on 
 Education. Most important of these, however, was the Report 
 of the Committee on Federal Relations, of which extended notice 
 must be taken. 
 
 It was in this year, though previously to his election, that an 
 attempt was made to force upon the country a renewal of the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 157 
 
 protective tariff. By Mr. Clay's Compromise of 1833, one- 
 tenth of one-half of all duties over a revenue standard was to 
 be taken off every year for ten years, at the end of which time 
 the other half was to be removed, and thereafter all duties were 
 to be levied for revenue only. But in 1842 the Protectionists 
 persistently refused to allow the compromise to go into effect, 
 though it had been agreed to by all parties, North and South, 
 and its acceptance had quieted the discontent of the nullification 
 party in South Carolina. As in the case of Missouri and Maine, 
 one party was willing to reap the immediate benefit of a com- 
 promise, and then did not hesitate at refusing to fulfil their part 
 of the contract. So Congress this year passed a tariff bill of a 
 strongly protective character, in open and flagrant violation of 
 the Compromise of 1833. President Tyler promptly vetoed 
 the bill. Another generally similar bill met the same fate. 
 Finally the Tariff Bill known as the Whig Tariff of 1842 was 
 passed and received the Executive signature. Though it was 
 less objectionable than the others, still the Compromise of 1833 
 was abandoned, and in principle the Protectionists carried the 
 day. A section of the Whig party that had supported the 
 President in his veto of the bill creating " The Fiscal Bank of 
 the United States," and were known by the name of " Tyler 
 Whigs," acted with the Democrats in resisting the encroach- 
 ments of the Protectionists. The debates in Congress were very 
 animated, the country was excited, and party feeling ran high. 
 The Southern States began uneasily to consider their position 
 and prospects in the Republic, which position they looked upon 
 as seriously endangered by the non-fulfilment of the Compro- 
 mise of 1833. 
 
 In Georgia, the Whigs were slightly in the minority in the 
 Legislature. During the session of the Senate an important 
 debate occurred on the Federal Relations of the State, growing 
 out of the majority and minority reports of the Committee on the 
 state of the Republic. The matter under immediate considera- 
 tion by the Committee was a part of the Governor's message. 
 The previous Legislature (Democratic) had passed a series of 
 resolutions, and transmitted them through the Governor to the 
 Georgia Senators in Congress, disapproving of the political con- 
 
158 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 duct of the Hon, J. M. Berrien, one of these Senators. To this 
 Mr. Berrien did not reply directly, but published an address, 
 justificatory of his conduct, to the people of Georgia. The 
 Governor looked upon this action as a slight to both himself and 
 the Legislature ; and so it was considered by the majority of the 
 Committee, who in their report recommended that Mr. Berrien 
 should resign his seat. " The Legislature," they said, " has no 
 power to compel a Senator to resign ; but the theory of a Repre- 
 sentative government, and the delicate connection between the 
 Constituent and the Representative, imperiously demand that 
 whenever he ceases to subserve the object of his appointment, he 
 should at once surrender the delegated trust ; and tested by this 
 plain and obvious rule, Mr. Berrien will utterly defeat the end 
 and design of a Representative government should he continue 
 to retain the office of Senator in Congress." 
 
 From this theory, that the members of the State Legislatures 
 were the constituents of the Senators in Congress, the minority 
 dissented in a report prepared by Mr. Stephens, though he was 
 not a member of the Committee. With regard to the })roper 
 constituency of the United States Senators this report says : 
 
 " The undersigned cannot agree with his Excellency, or the majority of 
 the Committee, in the idea that the members of the Legislature are the 
 proper ' C(mstituents' of the Senators in Congress. It is true that under 
 the Constitution of the United States they elect them, but in doing this 
 they act themselves in a representative capacity. Constituent and Repre- 
 sentative we hold to be correlative terms. The Constituent is one whose 
 rights and interests, to some extent, are confided or entrusted to another; 
 that other to whom such rights and interests are so confided or entrusted 
 is the Representative. The members of the Legislature, in elocting a 
 United States Senator, are but exercising a delegated trust. That trust is 
 limited in its extent, specific in its nature, and ceases with its execution. 
 The appointment is only made through them by their own constituents ; 
 and the Senators, when so chosen, represent them or their interests no 
 more than any otl>er equal number of the citizens of the State. Nor are 
 they any more responsible or amenable to them than any other like por- 
 tion of the mass of the people. The fact that the members of the Legis- 
 latures of the respective States, under the Constitution of the United States, 
 are made the electors of Senators to Congress, in the opinion of the under- 
 signed, no more makes them the ' Constituents' cf the Senators, than that 
 the election of President and Vice-President of the United States being 
 made by Electors chosen in the respective States, according to the pro- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I59 
 
 visions of the same Constitution, makes such Electors the constituents of 
 these highest and most important officers of the Government. The cases, 
 for illustration, are sufficiently analogous, and the principles applicable to 
 one must be applicable to the other. If the Legislatures of the several 
 States are the ' Constituents' of the Senators, then the Colleges of Elec- 
 tors in the same States are the only ' Constituents' of the President and 
 Vice-President of the United States ; and the same doctrine of instruction, 
 of course, would apply ; for if applicable in one case, why not in the other? 
 And with this construction, what would be the result of our entire system 
 of political organization? It would only be necessary for the Electors in 
 each of the States to meet, and by their instructions to remove from office 
 the Chief Magistrate of the country at every ebb and flow of party feel, 
 ing, or change in popular opinion. But the undersigned do not so under- 
 stand the Constitution ; nor do they believe it was so understood by its 
 framers or first expounders. They hold that the Peoj}le of the States, and 
 not the Legislatures, are the ' Constituents' of Senators in Congress, and 
 that the people of the United States, and not the Electors, ai-e the Con- 
 stituents of the President and Vice-President of the Union. This was 
 certainly the opinion of Washington, who, in one of his earliest messages 
 to the Senate and House of Representatives, spoke of the people of the 
 country as being his and their common 'Constituents.' Had he held the 
 doctrine of the Governor or the majority of the Committee, he could not 
 have looked beyond the Electors, ' the body from whom he derived his office,' 
 in referring to his constituents. The majority of the Committee say that 
 ' the Legislature has no power to compel a Senator to resign ; but the 
 theory of a Representative government, and the delicate connection between 
 the Constituent and Representative, imperiously demand that whenever he 
 ceases to subserve the object of his appointment, he should at once sur- 
 render the delegated trust ; and tested by this plain and obvious rule, 
 Mr. Berrien will utterly defeat the end and design of a Representative 
 government should he continue to retain the office of Senator in Con- 
 gress.' Now, what peculiar opinion the majority may entertain of the 
 theory of a Representative government, by which they arrive at the con- 
 clusion stated, the undersigned are wholly unable to imagine ; and as 
 those theoretical views are not given, the premises from which the deduc- 
 tions are drawn being unknown, the legitimacy of the conclusion must, as 
 a matter of course, remain a subject of mere speculation. The undersigned, 
 however, in arguing such a question, would state that they recognized no 
 principles or premises from which to start but such as are to be found in 
 the Constitution of the country. And taking this as their rule and stand- 
 ard, and confining themselves in their inquiries strictly within its plainly- 
 written and well-defined provisions, they hesitate not to say that the 
 conclusion of the majority is altogether erroneous. If the majority have 
 any other theory than that of the Constitution, the undersigned beg leave 
 to say that they are not its advocates. They know of but one code of 
 
160 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 principles governing the question, and they are to be found in the funda- 
 mental law of the Union, — the great chart of our Representative govern- 
 ment. The minority take it for granted that what is meant in the report 
 by the expression, 'when a Senator ceases to subserve the object of his 
 appointment,' is, when he ceases to efi'ect or carry out the wishes of those 
 whom the majority are pleased to call his 'Constituents'; or, in other 
 words, to conform to the wishes of a majority of the Legislature. With 
 this understanding, it seems only necessary to compare the proposition 
 with the principles assumed as the standard to render its fallacy apparent 
 to all. Ours is a government founded upon compact. Its principles and 
 powers are so well and clearly defined in the instrument of its creation, 
 as to leave but little latitude for theoi-y in its construction. Nor are the 
 duties, obligations, and responsibilites of those who officiate in its admin- 
 istration less distinctly marked ; and the provisions of all which, as well 
 as the powers granted, as the mode and manner of their execution, wore 
 wisely adjusted, with proper checks and balances, by its patriot founders, 
 for the preservation of peace, liberty, and happiness. And according to 
 the provisions of that instrument, the term of a Senator's office is fixed at 
 the period of six years, and is not left dependent upon the fluctuations of 
 party strife, or the sudden changes of factious majorities. It may be true 
 that the ''theory'' of the majority 'demands' a difierent term, or one upon 
 different principles ; but it is sufficient for us that the Constitution does 
 not. The propriety of this feature in the Government is not now the 
 question for remark. All that is asked is that it be acknowledged as part 
 of the Constitution, and that as such, so long as it remains unaltered, it be 
 maintained inviolate. We believe, however, that there is wisdom in the 
 clause fixing the term of Senators as long as it is, and that it was not so 
 arranged or adopted without many salutary views. If the fi-amers of the 
 Constitution had thought, as the majority do, that the holding of the seat, 
 on the part of any Senator, against the wishes of a majority of the Legis- 
 lature of his State, at any time, would utterly defeat the end and design 
 of the Government they were forming, would they not have made the 
 tenure of this office dependent upon different principles? If all the good, 
 and the advantages which it was supposed would be derived from the for- 
 mation of this Government, could be so easily defeated, is it not strange 
 that so important an oversight should have been committed by men so 
 distinguished for learning, wisdom, and patriotism? Such an argument, 
 even if Ave were left to our own unassisted conjectures, would do injustice 
 to their memories.' But when with the light of their own exposition we 
 are taught that this feature was incorporated for the express purpose of 
 rendering that branch of the National Legislature free from the influence 
 and control of sudden changes in popular opinion, how can we or a*ny one 
 subscribe to the doctrine that the effectuation by a Senator of this very 
 original design is a subversion of the Government and a defeat of the end 
 of its creation? And with these views and principles we beg leave rg- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 161 
 
 spectfully to declare our attachment to the Constitution of the country as 
 it is, in preference to any undefined principles or untried 'theories of a 
 Representative government,' entertained by those of a majority of the 
 Committee. This expression of opinion on the part of the majority we 
 deem no less indiscreet in another consideration. Twice at least, in the 
 last four years, a majority of the Legislature of this State differed, on 
 most of the great questions of national politics, from both their Senators 
 in Congress. Without stating what the course of those majorities then 
 was, as a precedent now, it is sufficient for our present purpose to say that 
 the Senators continued to retain their seats ; or, in the views perhaps of 
 tlie majority, 'ceased to subserve the objects of their appointment.' The 
 same may be said of several other States of the Union ; and what has been 
 the result? lias the end and design of a Representative government been 
 thereby utterly defeated? And can the majority seriously entertain the 
 opinion that if the Honorable John M. Berrien, who deservedly stands 
 among the first in the Senate of the United States for learning and elo- 
 quence, and who is no less an honor to his State than an ornament to the 
 nation, shall continue to hold his place, though he may happen to differ at 
 this time from the majority in the Legislature of his own State cm many 
 questions of public policy, that this will result in an utter defeat of the 
 end and design of Representative government? We can hardly conceive 
 that we have to do more than barely state the proposition to cause them, 
 however strong may be their party zeal, at least to see the error of their 
 position, if not to modify the entravagance of their assertion." 
 
 But the minority did not stop with these refutations of the 
 position of the majority. They took this occasion clearly to 
 state their views, and the views of such as agreed with them on 
 the great public questions then under agitat'on ; and their very 
 able presentation of these views caused this document to be re- 
 ceived as a declaration of principles of the Whig party in Georgia. 
 As such, and as a clear enunciation of Mr. Stephens's own politi- 
 cal doctrines, we give the remainder of this report almost entire. 
 After showing that the assertion of the majority that the people 
 of Georgia were opposed to a National Bank was not supported 
 by sufficient evidence, and that the warm support the State had 
 given President Jackson had other causes than his antagonism 
 to that institution, the report proceeds : 
 
 "Another broad declaration made by the majority, to which the under- 
 signed cannot give their assent, is that ' the people of Georgia are opposed 
 to the distribution of the proceeds of the sales of the public lands.' Now, 
 how this conclusion is arrived at we must confess that we are equally 
 unable to determine. In this case, adopting the same standard as that 
 
 11 
 
1(52 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 assumed in the previous one, we certainly arrive at very different conclu- 
 sions from those attained by the majority. If, by the phrase 'the dis- 
 tribution of the proceeds of sales of public lands.' it is meant to include 
 the distribution wliich was lately expected to take place, certainly the 
 Committee will not even attempt to maintain their position ; for, if we be 
 not misinformed, a place was left for the use of those funds in legislative 
 appropriation even before their reception ; and the present Governor of 
 this State was among the earliest, if not the first, in the whole Union, to 
 make application for the portion coming to Georgia. This, in our opinion, 
 would not justify us in saying that the people were opposed to the dis- 
 tri))ution. But perhaps the majority mean only to say that the people are 
 only opposed to i\\e principle of the distribution, though they are willing 
 and ready to receive their part when it is made. That 
 
 'The right they see, and they approve it too, 
 The wrong condemn, and yet the wrong pursue.' 
 
 But this Avould be giving the State such a position before the civilized and 
 moral world as we Avould be slow to acknowledge. And as we are un- 
 willing to see this injustice done to her character by any such unauthorized 
 statement, we feel bound to vindicate her honor from the unwarrantable 
 aspersion. We believe that the State has applied for her quota because it 
 was right and it wa,s just, and that, for the same reasons, she could con- 
 tinue to demand it. But the question now is not the propriety of the 
 distribution ; it is whether the people of Georgia be opposed to it? and in 
 determining it as before, we only have recourse to the indications of the past. 
 So far as the application for her portion of the dividend expected to be made 
 is concerned, that is certainly a strong demonstration in favor of the distri- 
 bution. But this is not all. In 1837, Avhen the large distribution was made 
 of the surplus revenue of the United States, which accrued mostly from the 
 sales of the public lands, Georgia showed no formidable opposition to the 
 measure, but readily received her part, and thereby added over one million 
 of dollars to the means of the Central Bank, to aid the people in her 
 munificent loans. From these examples, how can it be said that her people 
 are opposed to the distribution? But again : in 1833, when the question 
 as to the proper distribution of the public lands was before Congress, 
 Georgia gave some expressions of the views of her people upon this sub- 
 ject, at least so far as a legislative resolve could, with propriety, be con- 
 sidered as such expression. The language of the Legislature at this time 
 was in the following words : ' Without specifically inquiring into the means 
 by which the United States Government became possessed of the public 
 lands, or the causes Avhich, after the war of the Revolution, induced several 
 of the States to transfer to that Government all, or a great portion, of their 
 unoccupied lands, under certain limitations and restrictions, specified in 
 the several deeds of cession or relinquishments, your Committee deem it 
 sufBcient to state that those deeds and relinquishments, and all other pur- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 163 
 
 chases of lands by the United States Government, were made for the 
 common benefit of the several States. That it is a common fund to be 
 distributed vrithout partiality, and to inure to the benefit of all the States.' 
 
 " Here is a most positive declaration of sentiment nine years ago, before 
 any distribution had been made, that these lands vrere a common fund, 
 not for the benefit of the General Government, to be wasted and squandered 
 in useless extravagance, but for the several States, — that is, each individ- 
 tialhj ; and that this fund ought to be distributed among them without 
 partiality. How then, in the face of this declaration, and after the dis- 
 tribution which has been made, and Georgia's reception of, or application 
 for, her portion, can we join in the assertion that her people are opposed 
 to the distribution? But, as stated before, we apprehend the object is 
 rather to form and forestall public opinion, than to express what it really 
 is. For why should Georgia be opposed to this distribution ? Has she no 
 interest in those lands and no right to a part of their proceeds? We con- 
 ceive that she has; and that she should neither neglect her interest nor 
 relinquish her right. The Territory of Georgia once extended to the 
 waters of the Mississippi, including within its limits the present new and 
 flourishing States of Alabama and Mississippi. This immense region, 
 embracing some of the most fertile soil on the continent, was once the 
 property of our fathers. Had it been kept and retained by them it would 
 have been worth millions of treasure ; but for purposes more patriotic 
 than prudent, they ceded this entire domain, forming the two States above 
 named, to the General Government, under specific limitations and con- 
 ditions. These were, that the lands, after the payment of a certain sum 
 of money, and making good certain titles, should be held by the General 
 Government as a common fund, for the benefit of the United States, 
 Georgia included, and for no other purpose whatever. The language of 
 this condition is as follows: ' That all the lands ceded by this agreement 
 to the United States shall, after satisfying the above-mentioned payment 
 of one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars to the State of 
 Georgia, and the grants recognized by the preceding conditions, be con- 
 sidered as a common fund for the use and benefit of the United States, 
 Georgia included, and shall be faithfully disposed of for that purpose, and 
 for no other use or purpose whatever.^ 
 
 " Similar deeds of cession were made by the other States which were 
 the proprietors of those territories which now also embraced parts of the 
 public lands. The terms of the Virginia cession are very much like those 
 of Georgia. They expressly stipulated that these lands ' should be faith- 
 fully and bona fide disposed of for the purposes specified in the cession, 
 and for no other use or purpose whatsoever.' Now, these first objects of 
 the deeds of cession having been fully accomplished, what do the advo- 
 cates of distribution ask, but that the remainder of these lands shall be 
 faithfully and bona fide disposed of, according to the terms by which the 
 Government acquired them? Is it not right that Georgia and other States 
 
164 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 should insist upon the fulfilment of the contract, so far as their interests 
 are concerned? And if it is right, why should it not be demanded? Is 
 it sufficient to be met with the answer that it is better for the General 
 Government to keep these funds to meet its own ordinary expenses rather 
 than turn them over to the States to whom they rightly belong, for fear, 
 in case of their withdrawal, that heavier contributions will be laid by way 
 of taxation ? We think not. It would be an insufficient answer in any 
 trustee, when called upon to account for funds committed to his charge, 
 that he had used them in the payment of his own debts. Nor does it 
 follow that if these funds be distributed according to contract more 
 taxes Avill be levied. The people will rather require the expenses and 
 extravagances of the Government to be curtailed, which would be one of 
 the most salutary ways of effecting that reformation. But this replj'' is 
 only intended for deception and delusion. It is well known that millions 
 of these lands have already been squandered in gifts, largesses, and dona- 
 tions, and are not brought into the common treasury of the country. For 
 years past they have been kej^t as a kind of reserved fund of speculation 
 for the political gamblers for the Presidency. Millions of acres have been 
 given as bounties to schools and colleges, and for other purposes, in the 
 new States ; and every means has been resorted to, by the friends of dif- 
 ferent favorites, to secure the popularity of the men of their choice by 
 some new method of wasting the public domain. And the contest now is 
 really not between the claims of the treasury and the friends of distribu- 
 tion, but between those who advocate a partial or entire surrender of the 
 lands to the new States and those who insist upon a division of their 
 proceeds, according to the terms of cession. And are the people of 
 Georgia willing to see these lands, and the immense interest she has in 
 them, either so squandered, or entii-ely abandoned, according to the views 
 of different political aspirants ? Has she no use for money that she should 
 be so lavish and prodigal of her treasure? If the General Government is 
 in debt, it has been incurred by its own profligacy ; and should Georgia 
 and the other States surrender their rights in order to sustain its credit 
 when their own is permitted to go dishonored? Let the United States 
 account to us for what is our due, and we will not fail to render to them 
 every dollar that is legally and properly exacted; or, in other words, let us 
 have but our oivn, and we will be the better able to pay what is theirs. . . . 
 " In the third place, another principle to Avhich the people of this State 
 in the report are said to be opposed, is ' the abolition of the Veto Power.' 
 Had nothing else' been said upon this subject or no attempt been made, 
 as we conceive, to misrepresent the views of our honorable Senator in 
 relation to it, we should have given this proposition our hearty assent. 
 No man in this State, perhaps, is in favor of the abolition of the veto 
 p')wer. Judge Berrien certainly is not, so far as we can judge from his 
 sentiments declared. No one can express his views upon the subject more 
 clearlv than he did himself in the Senate of the United States. We beg 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 165 
 
 leave to refer to his words, that none may misunderstand either him or 
 that modification of the veto power of which he is in favor. ' I ask,' 
 said he, ' the Senate now to consider what it is the resolution proposes as 
 a security against the recurrence of this state of things? Does it seek to 
 abolish the Executive Veto ? No, sir ; this is not the proposition. It is 
 simply to modify the existing limitation. Let us now look to the limita- 
 tion which the resolution recommends. It proposes that when a bill 
 which has passed both Houses of Congress shall be returned by the Presi- 
 dent, with his veto, all further action shall be suspended upon it until the 
 next succeeding session ; in the mean time the reasons of the President 
 will be spread upon the Legislative Journal, — will be read, considered, 
 submitted to the public, and discussed orally and through the medium of 
 the press ; and members will return to their constituents, will mingle with 
 and consult them. At the opening of the next session of Congress the 
 resolution proposes that the consideration of the bill shall be resumed; 
 and then if the majority of the whole number of Senators and Repre- 
 sentatives elected, after the interval thus afforded for deliberation, for 
 consultation with their constituents, and for the public discussion of the 
 subject, shall reaffirm the bill, it shall become a law.' 
 
 " Such are the sentiments of the Senator, from which it will appear how 
 great injustice is done him in imputing to him a wish to abolish the veto. 
 But the majority say, if the proposed modification should be adopted, 'all 
 our rights, and the Constitution itself, will be the sport of an irresponsible 
 majority in Congress.' This is bold language, and upon a grave subject, 
 and therefore deserves particular attention. In noticing it we will suggest 
 but three inquiries. In the first place, will not the rights of the people 
 be as amply protected in the hands of a number of Representatives as by 
 the will of one man ? Would they be less secure with their Representa- 
 tives in Congress than with the President? In the second place, if the 
 Constitution should be so amended, would Congress have any more power 
 over it then than they have now? Congress has now no power over the 
 Constitution. They are bound by its precepts. And as the proposed 
 amendment confers no new power. Congress, of course, would have no 
 more over it after the amendment than before. In the third place, how 
 can the majorities in Congress be said to be irresponsible ? Are they not 
 elected by the people? Do not the members of the House hold their 
 office for the short term of two years? Are they then not amenable to 
 the people ? If they do wrong, or misrepresent the wishes of those who 
 elect them, will they not be displaced and others put in their stead ? Are 
 they then not amenable to the people? If they do wrong, or misrepre- 
 sent the wishes of those who elect them, will they not be displaced and 
 others put in their stead? Are they more irresponsible than the Presi- 
 dent? 
 
 "But, in the fourth place: Another subject is mentioned in the report, 
 on which the undersigned were desirous that no disagreement should ex- 
 
IQQ LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ist either in the Committee or in the House. We allude to the principles 
 involved in the adjustment of the tariff. Nor would we notice the subject 
 at this time if we did not conceive that there has been an evident attempt 
 in this particular also to do great injustice to the position of our honorable 
 Senator in relation to it. The majority, in their first resolution, declare 
 that 'the opinions of the Honorable John M. Berrien upon the adjustment 
 of the tariff are in direct opposition to the principles of a large majority 
 of the people of this State.' And in their preamble they state that a ma- 
 jority of the people believe that a tariff for protection is unequal in its 
 operations, oppressive, and unjust. From this the inference is clear that 
 princijiles are imputed to the honorable Senator favorable to the enact- 
 ment of a ' tariff for protection.' This imputation we deem utterly un- 
 founded and altogether unjust. Judge Berrien has always been opposed 
 to a ' tariff for protection' ; or, at least, we supposed that this position 
 would be granted him wherever the author of the ' Georgia Manifesto' 
 was known. Nor do the undersigned know with what recklessness of 
 purpose a contrary position is now charged upon him. Perhaps the same 
 spirit, if unchecked, would lead its authors to make the same unwarrant- 
 able allegations against the whole political party in this State with which 
 he acts. If so, our object is to repel even the insinuation. The opinions, 
 and principles of that party upon the Tariff question have always been 
 known. They have undei'gone no change. And in making a declaration 
 of them we presume we would be stating in the main those held by our 
 Senator. We are, and have been, in favor of a tariff for revenue and rev- 
 enue only ; and that for no more revenue than is sufficient to support the 
 Government in an economical administration thereof. We hold that in 
 levying such a tariff, in many instances it may be both proper and right 
 to discriminate. This may be done either for the purpose of retaliating 
 against the policy of foreign nations who may subject our produce to 
 heavy taxation, or for the purpose of exempting some articles of foreign 
 production consumed extensively in this country (and in some instances by 
 classes less able to bear the burdens of the Government) from so high 
 duties on others more able to sustain them. And so far as such a tariff 
 incidentally encourages, fosters, or protects the domestic industry of the 
 country in any branch thereof, whether mechanical, manufacturing, ship- 
 ping, or agricultural, it may properly do so. A tai'iff ' for protection,' to 
 which we are and have been opposed, is, where the tariff is levied not 
 with a view to revenue, but for the prohibition, totally, or in part, of the 
 im|iortati(m of certain articles from abroad, that the producers of such 
 articles in this country may have our market to themselves, free from 
 foreign competition ; or that the price of the foreign articles may be so 
 enhanced by the excessive duties as to enable the heme producer to enter 
 the market without fear of competition. Against this we protest, because 
 the means used are not legitimate ; and it is highly oppressive to the in- 
 terests of all other classes in society who are the consumers of such 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 1(57 
 
 articles. As far as the Government, in the proper exercise of its powers, 
 can give encouragement to the general industry of the country, or aid in 
 the development of its resources, it should do it. But not one step beyond 
 that should it go. 
 
 " With these views we beg leave to submit the following resolutions: 
 
 " Eesoloed, That the Hon. John M. Berrien, our Senator in Congress, 
 for the able and distinguished manner in which he has discharged his 
 public duties, receives our warmest approbation, and is entitled to the 
 thanks and confidence of the people of Georgia. 
 
 " Resolved, That we do not consider the members of the Legislature the 
 proper constituents of Senators in Congress ; or that the Senators in Con- 
 gress are any more responsible or amenable to them than to any other 
 equal number of like citizens of the State. 
 
 " Besolved, That in our opinion a majority of the people of this State 
 are decidedly in favor of the utility and expediency of a National Bank, 
 compared with any other system of finance proposed to the country ; as 
 well as a distribution of the proceeds of the sales of the public lands 
 among the States, severally, ' equitably,' and ' without partiality.' 
 
 " Bciolved, That in our opinion the most proper and expedient way of 
 raising means to meet the ordinary expenses of the General Government 
 is by duties upon imports ; and though in the levying of such duties for 
 this main object a judicious and proper discrimination be exercised, yet 
 in no instance should duties be laid for the purpose of protection, but for 
 revenue only. 
 
 "RoBT. A. T. Ridley, " John Townsend, 
 
 "A. B. Reid, "James T. Bothwell, 
 
 " AVm. B. Tankersley, " Ez. Buffington, 
 
 " JoHX Campbell." 
 
 We have quoted at considerable length from this document, 
 because, as before remarked, it was accepted as a declaration of 
 the principles of the Georgia Whigs, and formed their platform 
 in the ensuing Congressional election. It will be seen they differ 
 considerably from those of the Northern Whigs. 
 
 The doctrine that the Senators in Congress represent the Legis- 
 latures of their respective States is so unreasonable, that one 
 would think it had only to be plainly stated to be refuted. The 
 principles on which the two Houses of Congress were constructed 
 has been explained in a previous chapter. A Constitution could 
 not have been formed in which no respect was had to the differ- 
 ence of population of the States, nor could one have been formed 
 in which the States entered otherwise than as equal Sovereign 
 Powers. Hence the inequality in the lower House, and equality 
 
168 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in the Senate. The constituents of the Senators ai'e the People 
 of the State as an organic whole — a Sovereign Power ; the con- 
 stituents of the Representatives are the People of the State as a 
 multitude of individuals. 
 
 The National Bank was a Whig measure everywhere. It was 
 believed that such an institution could be established which 
 would be free from the defects that rendered the former one so 
 pernicious, and to which, as we have seen, Mr. Stephens had been 
 so emphatically opposed. The distribution of the proceeds of 
 the public lands, however it might have worked, would have 
 been far better than having a glutted treasury to invite j>lunder 
 and stimulate corruption, or than the scheme which, under the 
 specious name of " Public Improvements," added a dangerous 
 power and influence to the General Government, and made it 
 possible to bribe whole States, even to the detriment of those 
 whose bounty had furnished the means. 
 
 Against the impolitic and iniquitous system of protection (now 
 defended in no enlightened country except the United States) 
 it will be seen they take firm ground. In this they were sup- 
 ported by sound ])olitical economy, simple justice, and the pro- 
 visions of a solemn agreement. They could not foresee that at 
 a later day the leading spirits in Congress would be men to whom 
 these things would be laughing-stocks, and the Constitution 
 itself the object of scorn and derision. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Journey to Florida — A House of Mourning — The Eays — Nomination to 
 Congress — Discussion with Judge Colquitt — The Tables turned — Election 
 of Mr. Stephens — Death of Aaron Grier Stephens. 
 
 In the following year, 1843, we fiud the correspondence with 
 Linton renewed, as the latter had returned to college. In April 
 Alexander informs him that he is about starting for Florida. He 
 travelled in his buggy, taking his servant, Bob, with him on 
 horseback. Little is said of this journey, which went as far as 
 Tallahassee ; perhaps the postal facilities were not great. On 
 his way home he wTites a long letter from Hamilton, chiefly in 
 reference to domestic affliction in the family of his brother John, 
 who lived there, one of whose children had just died of scarlet 
 fever, and another was very ill. He stayed a week to help in 
 nursing the sick and comforting the mourners. 
 
 " I do not remember when I approached a family in the midst of so 
 much gloom, or when my own heart has been so much saddened. I came 
 expecting enjoyment and hoping to partake of such pleasures as generally 
 attend the meetings and greetings of kindred and friends after long inter- 
 vals of absence. Instead of this, I came to a house of mourning, and my 
 office was to comfort the grieved and soothe the afflicted. This is, perhaps, 
 after all, the best way in which to spend our time. Our life is but a 
 chequered scene at best, furnishing much more over which to mourn than 
 to rejoice. Now and then, it is true, it is favored with a ray of sunshine 
 and beauty to warm and gladden the soul, and cause its young hopes to 
 bud and blossom. But no sooner are they fully blown than they are 
 nipped by untimely frosts or blasted by chilling rains, or dashed to pieces 
 by reckless storms. Man's history is a strange mixture of pleasure and 
 pain, joy and sorrow, hope and despair, life and death ! A mystery, deep, 
 dark, and unfathomable ! To live to-day, — to be warm, to move and think : 
 to-morrow to be silent, cold, and dead, — devoid of mind and sense, fast 
 mouldering into dust, — fit food for worms. To-day with a spirit that can 
 scan the universe and make its own impress upon the world that ages 
 cannot efface, — to-morrow to be nothing but loathsome matter to be hidden 
 away to rot. This is man." 
 
 169 
 
170 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 On May 28th he reports his safe return, and gives a minute 
 account of his reception, the condition in which he found things, 
 and the various events, fortunate or otherwise, that had happened 
 during his absence. On June 4th he sends complimentary and 
 gallant messages to Miss Elizabeth Church (daughter of Dr. 
 Alonzo Church, his old friend, now President of the university) 
 on the announcement of her engagement with Lieutenant 
 Craig. This charming and accomplished lady was married 
 soon after. Her husband, about the year 1853, was murdered 
 by a gang of mutineers in the army, on the survey of the 
 Mexican boundary, and in 1859 the widow married James Robb, 
 Esq., of New York. During the war she became known to 
 thousands of our Southern soldiers while prisoners at the North, 
 whose wants she supplied as far as was in her power. She died 
 in 1868. The letter closes with a sketch of an evening visit 
 paid to his cousin Sabrina Ray, which forms a pleasing picture 
 of life on an old-fashioned Georgia farm. 
 
 " Thiey [the Rays] seem peculiarly fitted foi* taking the world easy and 
 making the most of it as it goes. Tom [Mr. Ray] is really amusing. I 
 hardly know what to make of him. He has no desire to make any more 
 than just enough to live comfortably on, and then to live to enjoy it. They 
 were all hands at work. Cousin was weaving, while William's wife and 
 Granny [both servants] were making the wheels fly. They were all glad 
 to see me. We had a fine supper. Cousin milked her own cows. I went 
 with her to the jsen. She has a fine spring-house, and I saw all her jars 
 and pans of milk, butter, etc., fresh and as cool as the fountain. At sup- 
 per no one had coffee but myself: milk was the only beverage, some taking 
 buttermilk and some sweet milk, and every one having his mug. All 
 seemed contented and cheerful, and full of such happiness as, when weary 
 and tired with a long day's work, night brings to the industrious when in 
 health. No sooner was the evening meal over than pi-eparations were 
 made for bed, and in a few minutes all of this world, its cares and losses, 
 its trials and ambitions, were forgotten in sleep." 
 
 On June 14th he writes in anticipation of a journey to Mil- 
 ledgeville, where he will be a delegate to the Wiiig Convention. 
 He refers with feeling to Linton's final examination, which will 
 soon take place. It brings back to memory the time when he 
 sent his brother off to college. 
 
 "Well do I remember wnth what solicitude and intensity of feeling, 
 known only to myself, I fitted you out for your departure to college. And 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 171 
 
 then, when all things were ready, the hour arrived, the last words were 
 spoken, and in a few moments more the whirling car rushed recklessly on 
 in the darkness, and I returned to my room, how I committed you and 
 your fortunes into the hands of that mysterious Providence Avho guides 
 our destinies, At that time, owing to the great feebleness of my health, 1 
 hardly permitted myself to indulge the hope of living to see the time of 
 your graduation. But now your course is nearly ended, and that period 
 has almost arrived. If you shall live a few short weeks longer, you must 
 take your stand among men. Have you ever seriously considered and fully 
 realized how near you are to so important a crisis in life? If not, it is 
 time that the sul)ject, with all its gravity and responsibility, was kept con- 
 stantly in mind. Would that I had time and space to present it in its 
 various shapes! The past has been pleasant; you have been agreeably 
 entertained in looking at the world at a distance, and as a stranger or dis- 
 interested spectator, philosophizing perhaps upon its various characters, 
 its pursuits, its inconsistencies, its passions, its shifts, its struggles, and 
 its treacheries. But your position is now to be changed, and all these are 
 to be encountered. Some liken college life to the world in miniature, and 
 the illustration is not without some aptness. But such a life compared to 
 that of the outer world is more like sailing upon the unruffled surface of 
 the broad river, or the still, widening bay, just before it issues from its 
 restricted channel and the protecting embrace of its banks and capes, into 
 the wide expanse of waters just ahead, compared to the breasting and 
 weathering the mighty waves and raging billows that are ever heaving 
 and rolling and surging on ocean's bosom. Life's passage is over a tem- 
 pestuous sea, and well built, well manned, well piloted must be the barque 
 that safely makes the voyage. Many spread their sails joyously to the 
 breeze, but few reach the wished-for haven. Be not, then, inattentive. 
 It is an important period of your life. You never did and never will 
 stand in more need of cool thought, sober reflection, and good judgment 
 than now. Especially let not passion control your feelings. Life is just 
 before you ; and the part you are to act in it has now soon to be shown, 
 and the character you wish to sustain is now to be formed." 
 
 The last available corner of •the paper has now been filled, and 
 the letter must come to an end. 
 
 July 2d. — The final examination is over, and Linton, alone in 
 his class, has gained the First Honor. Immediately there is a 
 slight change in the tone of the correspondence. The brother 
 who has been stimulating him to exertion, arousing his ambition 
 for honorable distinction, now that he has won this distinction, 
 begins to speak of it as a thing that is satisfactory and creditable, 
 to be sure, but no such immense triumph after all. It was a 
 wise Mentor the young man had. 
 
172 Z-JFjS of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " I was indeed gratified to learn that you had received the First Honor 
 in your class ; not that I attach the least importance to the mere show or 
 Mat of such a distinction, but I was gratified to have the evidence that 
 you had not misspent your time, and that during the four years of your 
 absence you had not been unmindful of the first of all duties, — your duty 
 to yourself in the cultivation of your morals and your mind, and in fitting 
 yourself for usefulness in those scenes of life into which you are now about 
 to enter. ... In rendering yourself worthy of this distinction, you have 
 but done what you ought to have done, and deserve the same commen- 
 dation due to all persons who pursue a similar course of conduct, and 
 nothing more. From want of a correct way of viewing such things many 
 young men, who otherwise would have succeeded well in life, have been 
 utterly ruined by being the favored objects upon whom such distinctions 
 have been once bestowed. The nature of true honor is misunderstood by 
 them." 
 
 However they may misunderstand it, he does not mean that 
 his young brother shall make their mistake and interpret a 
 certificate of having done his duty into an intellectual patent of 
 nobility. He must not think himself a conqueror because he 
 has learned to use his weapons fairly well : the battle is all to 
 begin yet. 
 
 In this year a vacancy occurred in the Georgia representation 
 in Congress by the resignation of the Hon. Mark A. Cooper, who 
 had been nominated by the Democrats as their candidate for 
 Governor. To fill this vacancy the Hon. James H. Starke, 
 of Butts County, was nominated by the Democrats, and Mr. 
 Stephens by the Whigs. The platform of the Whig party was 
 substantially the same as that laid down in the Minority Report 
 previously quoted. Mr. Crawford was the Whig candidate for 
 Governor. 
 
 The nomination, though unsought, was accepted, and he pre- 
 pared himself for an active campaign, having a majority of about 
 three thousand to overcome. The personal influence that he Avas 
 able to exercise, was never shown to greater advantage than 
 during this campaign. His peculiarly youthful appearance, his 
 slender figure" and boyish voice, contrasted so strangely with the 
 energy of his appeals, the cogency of his arguments, the copi- 
 ousness of his knowledge, and the power and persuasiveness of 
 his eloquence, as to give to these a double imprcssiveness, and to 
 astonish as m'cII as convince his hearers. He had formed the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 173 
 
 habit of studying with the most minute and unwearied diligence 
 the subjects which were to be discussed, and this habit, with his 
 singularly retentive memory, caused him never to be at fault, 
 and alone was sufficient to make him a most redoubtable antago- 
 nist. 
 
 In this campaign he met with various humorous adventures, 
 and was more than once mistaken for a mere boy, and treated as 
 such ; a misconception which he always enjoyed, as there was 
 generally an amusing scene of discomfiture when the error was 
 discovered. 
 
 It was soon apparent that this boyish speaker possessed to an 
 extraordinary degree the power of swaying the multitude, and 
 the Democrats, despite their strong majority, began to feel that 
 they must exert themselves to the utmost or they would lose the 
 election. Accounts came down from" the mountains into Middle 
 Georgia that this youthful challenger liad vanquished every 
 opponent who had met him in debate ; so it was thought prudent 
 to send an old and proved champion to despatch him at once 
 and get him out of the way. Their choice fell upon Walter T. 
 Colquitt, then thought the ablest stump-speaker whom Georgia 
 had produced, and who is still remembered with admiration by 
 those who heard him in the prime of his powers. 
 
 Mr. Stephens had an appointment to speak in the village of 
 Ne\vnan. Just before the hour arrived, it was found that Judge 
 Colquitt was present, and the Democrats requested that he be 
 allowed to take part in the discussion. The Whigs, somewhat 
 dismayed at the entrance of this doughty paladin into the affray, 
 were about to refuse, when Mr. Stephens interfered, declared 
 that it would give him pleasure to meet the judge, and cordially 
 invited the latter to share in the debate. It is probable that the 
 judge so far underrated the abilities of his antagonist as to be 
 less cautious than his custom. Some one, we are told, had fur- 
 nished him with a copy of the Journals of the Legislature 
 marked at those votes of Mr. Stephens which it was thought 
 might be used against him. One of these votes was against the 
 payment, by Georgia, of pensions to her soldiers who had been 
 disabled in the Creek war, and to the widows and orphans of 
 those who had fallen ; another was against paying the men en- 
 
174 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 gaged in Nelson's Florida expedition, by resolution of the House. 
 The judge glanced at thera hastily, without sufficient examina- 
 tion of the whole record, and proceeded to introduce them with 
 immense emphasis in his speech, appealing to the audience to 
 know if they would give their votes to the man who would 
 have refused a pension to those who suifered, and to the helpless 
 widows and children of those who died in defence of the country. 
 The etJect on the audience was powerful. Mr. Stephens in reply 
 called attention to the fact that these persons were entitled to 
 pensions from Congress, pensions to be paid out of the common 
 treasury, to which Georgia as well as the other States contributed. 
 That while he heartily approved these pensions, he did not see 
 the justice of Georgia paying special pensions to her soldiers, who 
 were already provided for by Congress for services done to the 
 United States, while she was also jmying her full quota, not only 
 to these, but to the pensions of all the soldiers from other States. 
 As to the payment of Nelson's men, he had voted against it 
 because it was j^roposed in an unconstitutional form by a mere 
 resolution instead of a regular bill ; and he showed that when 
 the same measure was properly introduced he had voted for it. 
 
 But while the judge was speaking, Mr. Stephens had sent for 
 the Senate Journal, and after making the above explanation, 
 added, that whether his vote was right or wrong, it was not for 
 his op[)onent to censure it, since the Journal in his hand showed 
 that he, in his place in the Senate, had voted against the resolu- 
 tion, just as Mr. Stephens had done in the lower House. This 
 entirely turned the tables. The triumph was as complete as 
 it was unexpected, the judge and his friends were utterly dis- 
 comfited, and the Democratic majority in the county was over- 
 come. This campaign placed Mr. Stephens at once among the 
 acknowledged leaders of the AVhig party throughout the State. 
 The whole Whig Congressional ticket was elected by the largest 
 majority given in Georgia for many years ; and thus, at the age 
 of thirty-one, Mr. Stephens was chosen to represent his native 
 State in the Federal Congress. 
 
 If Mr. Stephens felt any triumph at the attainment of the 
 position he now occupied, it was rendered joyless to him by 
 severe domestic affliction, — the loss of his elder brother, Aaron 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 175 
 
 Grier. He had always loved this excellent man with more than 
 a brother's atiection. And this companion during the years of 
 childhood and orphanage, the yoke-fellow under the burdens of 
 poverty and care, the constant attendant in all those seasons of 
 sickness, each of which seemed the harbinger of death, — had 
 grown to love him better than all the world. By industry and 
 frugality he had accumulated a moderate fortune, had married 
 and settled on a plantation in the same county. His death 
 occurred a few days after the election. 
 
 No human being, except Linton, — still almost too young to 
 enter into full sympathy with him, — knew the depth of grief 
 that this bereavement brought to Alexander Stephens. If there 
 be any time when the loss of an old and beloved friend causes 
 a keener pang than at any other, it is when that loss comes just 
 at the opening of brighter fortunes after a period of adversity 
 which the lost one had shared, and which his exertions had 
 helped to retrieve. When two have borne together sufferings 
 and toils, and sliared in the hope of better days, and these better 
 days, when they come, come but to one, — that one feels an 
 anguish that he could not have felt if his companion had left 
 iiim in the depth of their trial, or after long enjoyment of the 
 reward. What, then, must have been the pain to a man in whom 
 fraternal affection was the deepest and most absorbing passion 
 of his nature? Yet at this time the public thought the young 
 Congressman one of the happiest of men. 
 
 Without possessing the unusual vigor of intellect of his 
 brothers, Grier Stephens was a man of no mean abilities. In 
 disposition he was the most gentle, the most kindly-natured of 
 men, and all who knew him loved him. He left a widow and 
 one child. The latter did not long survive him, but the widow 
 lives and has never remarried. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Debate in Congress — Humors of Mr. Cobb — Correspondence — Presidential 
 Canvass — Anecdotes. 
 
 On the night of his arrival in Washington Mr. Stephens was 
 attacked by sevei-e ilhiess, which lasted about two weeks. His 
 first speech on the floor of the House was upon a question which 
 touched him and his colleagues very nearly, — their right to their 
 seats. It has been mentioned that the Georgia Legislature re- 
 fused to comply with the requirements of Congress that the 
 State should be divided into Congressional districts, on the 
 ground that such a requirement infringed that clause in the 
 Constitution reserving to the State the right to prescribe " the 
 times, places, and manner of holding elections for Senators and 
 Representatives." Mr. Stephens favored the district system ; 
 but, as it was not adopted, he was elected upon "general ticket." 
 The question then arose in the House whether members thus 
 elected were entitled to seats ; and it was referred to a com- 
 mittee, the majority of which reported (1) that the second 
 section of the Act of June, 1842, for the apportionment of 
 Representatives among the States according to the sixth census, 
 " is not a law made in pursuance of the Constitution of the 
 United States, and valid, operative, and binding upon the 
 House." And (2) that all the members of the House (excepting 
 the contested cases from Virginia, on which no opinion was 
 expressed) "have been duly elected in conformity with the 
 Constitution and laws, and are entitled to their seats in this 
 House." 
 
 In the debate which followed, Mr. Stephens spoke against the 
 adoption of the report. He argued that Congress possessed the 
 power, under the Constitution, of regulating these elections ; 
 that the law in question was a proper exercise of that power ; 
 and that it applied to the cases of himself and his colleagues. 
 176 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. ]77 
 
 He very distinctly expressed his unalterable opposition to any 
 invasion by the Federal Government of the rights of the States, 
 but he as distinctly upheld the supremacy of that Government 
 in its legitimate sphere. The fact that he was arguing against 
 his own right to a scat had no influence upon him : it was his 
 duty to maintain what he believed to be right and justice. The 
 tenor of his argument and nature of his position will appear 
 from the following extract: 
 
 " There is, Mr. Speaker, another particular also in which I do not agree 
 with the gentleman from Mississippi. He says that if he believed the 
 second section of the Apportionment Act to be constitutional, he would not 
 consent, coming as he docs from a State electing by general ticket, to hold 
 his seat in this House. Now, sir, I come from a State electing in the same 
 way ; and I believe the section of the act alluded to, and now under con- 
 sideration, to be a constitutional law ; and that it ought to be considered 
 as operative and valid, touching the elections of members, in the organiza- 
 tion of this House. Entertaining these opinions, I have been asked how 
 I could consistently retain my seat as a member of this body, sworn as I 
 am to support the Constitution. My answer is. that I submit the question 
 to this House, the constitutional tribunal, for its decision. This, sir, is a 
 constitutional question which individually concerns me but little; but one 
 in which the people of the State I have the honor in part to represent, as 
 well as the people of all the States, have a deep interest ; and one in the 
 settlement of which the same people have a right to be heard. The people 
 of Georgia, sir, have a right to representation here, either by the general 
 ticket or district system. A majority of that people, I believe, agree Avith 
 me that the district system, under existing laws, is the legal and proper 
 one. And here I would respectfully dissent from the opinion of one of 
 my colleagues [Mr. Black], expressed on a former occasion, — that the 
 people of that State were united upon this subject, and that the prevailing 
 opinion of both parties was in favor of the general ticket. I think if there 
 is any one particvilar in which both parties of that State are more nearly 
 agreed than upon any other, it is the district system. 
 
 " The question involved in the subject now under consideration is one 
 upon which great diiference of opinion seems to prevail ; and it is one 
 neither for me nor a majority of the people of Georgia, but for this House 
 to determine. This House, by the Constitution, is made the sole 'judge of 
 the elections, returns, and qualifications of its members,' and if you say 
 that the members elected by general ticket are legally and properly re- 
 turned, your decision, by the Constitution, is final and conclusive upon the 
 subject; and. in that event, a majority of the people of Georgia say I am 
 to be one of their representatives ; and if you say the law of Congress is 
 valid, and ought to be regarded as such, why, the present delegation will 
 
 12 
 
178 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 retire, and another will be sent according to the previsions of the existing 
 law of the State. In either event, the people, if represented at all, ought 
 certainly to be represented by those of their own choice. 
 
 " I have been told by some that my position was like that of a suitor at 
 court, who claims a hearing, and at the same time denies his right. By 
 no means, sir. My position is more like that of the representative of a 
 suitor at court, when there is no doubt as to the ri(jJit of recovery^ but some 
 difference of opinion as to the right way to be pursued in obtaining it, and 
 which is not to be settled by the suitor or his representative, but by the 
 court. 
 
 " Is a man to be deprived of his rights because he may differ from the 
 court as to the proper form of action to be brought? Or, are a people to 
 be disfranchised because they may differ from this House as to the proper 
 and legal mode of election? When a man is sworn to support a consti- 
 tution, sir, which provides for its own amendment, I hold he is as much 
 bound to support an amendment, when made in pursuance thereof, .as he 
 was to support the original constitution ; and when he is sworn to support 
 a constitution which provides a tribunal for the settlement of any class of 
 cases arising under it, where differences of opinion may prevail, he is as 
 much bound to acquiesce in the decision of such tribunal when made, and 
 to the extent made, until reversed, in any case so arising, as he was bound 
 to be governed by his own opinions in relation to it before. This, sir, is 
 one of the first principles of all societies, and part of the obligation of 
 every individual implied when he becomes a citizen of government, or 
 takes the oath of allegiance. Else, why should there be a tribunal to 
 decide such questions, if obedience and acquiescence to the decision, when 
 made, should not be regarded, in every sense of propriety, right and 
 proper, both politically and morally ? 
 
 "Sir, without this rule there could be no order and no government; 
 but every man would set up his own judgment — or a much less safe guide, 
 his own conscience — as the rule of his own acts ; and the most lawless 
 anarchy would be the result." 
 
 The alleged inconsistency between his views upon the law 
 and his accepting a seat in Congress through an election which 
 set that law at defiance, led to some sharp criticism by his col- 
 league in the. House, the Hon. W. H. Stiles. The attacks of 
 this gentleman were answered with corresponding spirit, and for 
 a while serious consequences were apprehended. 
 
 For the small details of personal history at this time we must 
 again recur to the letters. On March 3d he gives an account of 
 a walk taken that afternoon with Lumpkin and Cobb. Mr. 
 Cobb had a great love of humor, and an almost boyish fondness 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER 27. STEPHENS. 179 
 
 for a practical joke, which he retained throughout his life, in 
 adverse as well as prosperous fortunes. 
 
 "While we wei'e passing the row of hacks at the depot waiting for the 
 evening cars, he said to Lumpkin aloud, ' Here, Lumpkin, you can get a 
 hack here.' In a moment about twenty hackmen were around Lumpkin, 
 crying, 'Want a hack, sir?' 'Hack, sir?' 'Here's a hack, sir!' Cobb 
 walked on, as if he had done no mischief, leaving Lumpkin to explain 
 himself out of the difficulty, for half of them seemed to consider it a clear 
 engagement." 
 
 On March 10th we learn that the aiFair with Mr. Stiles has 
 ended, fortunately, without a hostile meeting, and even without 
 a challenge. Good feeling has not quite returned, however, as 
 he reports himself on friendly terms with all the members from 
 Georgia except Mr. Stiles. He wants Linton's opinion upon 
 his rejoinder to that gentleman. About this time Linton had 
 removed to Washington, Georgia, and was reading law with Mr, 
 Toombs. 
 
 On April 22d he writes: "At this time little or nothing is 
 spoken of here but the Tariff and Texas." [Question of the 
 admission of Texas.] "I have just seen a letter of Mr. Clay 
 to the editors of the National Intelligencer, defining his position 
 on the Texas question. He is against the Treaty, involving as 
 it does, in his opinion, a war with Mexico. It is very full, clear, 
 and satisfactory." 
 
 April 23d. — "We had a rare show in the House to-day." 
 This was a fight between AVhite, of Kentucky, and Kathbone. 
 Some one had reported that Mr. Clay had said, " We must have 
 some sort of slaves in order to keep our wives and daughters out 
 of the kitchen." White characterized the report as false, and 
 Rathbone, who had endorsed it, assaulted him. 
 
 May 4ih. — He has just returned from the Whig Convention 
 at Baltimore, to which he was a delegate, and writes approvingly 
 and hopefully of the ticket, Clay and Frelinghuysen. " But 
 one feeling, one spirit, and one hope animated and inspired every 
 heart in the countless thousands. . . . Not much now said about 
 Texas. The Treaty will get but few votes in the Senate." Then 
 follows another joke of Cobb's. " You know that the hack- 
 drivers profess to know every house in town. A day or two ago 
 
180 I'IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Cobb walked up to one of them and asked if he could drive him 
 to Mr, McFadden's. ' Yes, sir/ was the ready answer. Cobb 
 hopped in, and off rolled the hack. After a while the driver 
 asked, 'Where was it you wanted to go?' 'To Mr. McFadden's.' 
 'What street does he live on?' 'I don't know. You told me 
 you could drive me there, and you must.' So he had a long 
 drive, all over town, the driver inquiring everywhere for Mr. 
 McFadden." 
 
 On the 7th of May Mr. Stephens spoke on the subject of the 
 Tariff. " I had better attention," he writes, on the next day, 
 " if possible, than I had when speaking on the district system. 
 . . . The Treaty remains in the hands of the Committee on 
 Foreign Helations.'' 
 
 The Tariff question being settled, parties prepare for a great 
 struggle on the Texas question. Great confusion is expected in 
 the approaching Democratic Convention, the South being irre- 
 concilable to Van Buren, and the North to Benton. 
 
 " May 27th. — This day. eight years ago, I was in this city for the first 
 time. AVhat changes have taken phice in the world without and the world 
 within since that time ! Who can tell what changes are in stoi-e for the 
 next eight years to come ? If the curtain could be raised, what disclosures, 
 what griefs, what troubles and cares and deeds of death would be seen ! 
 What phantoms our hopes and ambitions would seem to be!" 
 
 3Iay 2Sth. — Is scribbling whatever comes into his mind while 
 waiting for the result of the ballotings at Baltimore. Among 
 other things he alludes to something Linton has said of a friend 
 of his being in love, and the effects of that passion upon him. 
 " He that loves hard cares but little what he eats. His passion 
 is his sustenance, as most passions are when they take posses- 
 sion of the soul. Osceola, when a prisoner from violated faith, 
 pining and refusing nourishment, was asked why he did not 
 take food, replied, — 
 
 " ' I feed on hate, nor think my diet spare !' 
 
 " I do not know but that he who feeds on hate has quite as 
 nourishing a diet as he who feeds on love." 
 
 Most of the other letters written during this summer are from 
 the various places in the State at which he has been addressing 
 the people in the Presidential canvass. He threw his whole 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 181 
 
 energies into it, and worked as zealously for the election of Mr. 
 Clay as any other man in the party. At the village of Forsyth, 
 he again met his old opponent, Judge Colquitt, and (in the 
 opinion of his friends at least) obtained even a more signal 
 triumph over that gentleman than at his first encounter. 
 
 When Mr. Stephens went to Washington, in the winter, to at- 
 tend Congress, Linton went to the Law School of the University 
 of Virginia. The correspondence was now actively kept up. 
 On December 5th he expresses a suspicion that arrangements 
 will be made between Southern and JSTorthern Democrats, by 
 which the former will consent to the Tariff, and the latter will 
 agree to let in Texas. "So the monster will be grinned at a 
 little longer and endured, while we shall have a great addition 
 to the area of freedom." He advises his brother to keep clear 
 of politics for the present, and is more than half inclined to 
 recommend that the abstention shall be perpetual. 
 
 December 10th. — " Mr. Adams's final triumph was to-day, when he pre- 
 sented his petitions for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, 
 and had them referred to the Committee on the District. You ought to 
 have seen him on the announcement of the vote. He laughed outright : 
 not loud, but with a full expression. By the by. Judge McLean tells a 
 good anecdote of him. Some years ago, in some flirt, Rhett arose and 
 moved that all the Southern members should leave the House, and started 
 out himself. Mr. Adams stopped short in his speech, looked at Rhett 
 across the room, as he was followed by some others, and said, with a 
 peculiar expression, ' What, you won't play with us any longer, eh ?' " 
 
 December 20th. — "Judge Story says that the Republican party to which 
 he was attached in 1806 and 1809 is extinct now. To tell the truth, I had 
 done him injustice ; for I always thought he was a Federalist, but it is not 
 so. He was opposed to Adams, was a Republican, was a Jeffersonian, and 
 was appointed judge under Madison or Monroe. He used to be in Con- 
 gress the only Republican from Massachusetts ; and he further says that 
 most of the old Federalists now are with the Democratic party, — that is, 
 those of them who are alive. But he says that the Republican party is 
 extinct ; that he has ceased to be surprised at anything : laughs and talks 
 as gayly as a boy. Says he is like the Irishman who went to see the fire- 
 works, when, after some displays, a cask of powder exploded accidentally, 
 and blew up everything. He found himself in a garden, and on coming 
 to himself, said, ' What in the divil will you show next !" " 
 
 December 22d. — . . . " Judge Story says that he never told but one 
 anecdote, and he used to tell that upon all occasions until Webster stole it 
 
182 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 from him, and once had the impudence to tell it in his presence. After 
 that he foreswore anecdotes. This, of course, was all fudge, for he is 
 always telling anecdotes. . . . Ewing is a great hand at puns. For in- 
 stance, this morning at the table, in speaking of the abilities of the lawyers 
 and judges of England, . . . and among them Scarlett, Ewing remarked 
 that he was certainly the deepest red man of any of them." 
 
 During this year, as has been seen, Mr. Stephens did not take 
 any very prominent part in the business of Congress. He was 
 studying men and measures, and getting himself ready for his 
 future work. Almost every night he wrote to Linton, and some- 
 times twice a day. The letters treat of almost every conceivable 
 subject, politics, the business of the House, the incidents of the 
 day, the chat of society, the men he meets, books, morals, phi- 
 losophy, and the weather. He never loses an opportunity to 
 convey, in some guise or other, salutary counsel to his beloved 
 brother ; and the letters overflow with expressions of tenderest 
 affection. Notwithstanding the frequent touches of humor, a tinge 
 of melancholy pervades the whole correspondence ; and the suc- 
 cess he has thus far achieved neither gives a brighter coloring to 
 life in his eyes nor exalts him in his own estimation. Notwith- 
 standing the close intimacy of these letters, we find in them no 
 half-congratulations, no pardonable taking of credit, no expres- 
 sion of hopes for the future. Life is passing ; he is doing his 
 duty in the short space that he thinks allotted to him, for the 
 night is coming in which no man can work. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Judge Story — Mr. Clay — A Great Crowd — Annexation of Texas — Speech 
 on J3rown's Eesolutions — Oregon — Anecdote of General Clinch. 
 
 Me. Stephens begins the new year, 1845, with a letter of 
 eight pages to his brother. Among other things, Linton has 
 asked his opinion of the comparative abilities of Marshall and 
 Story, and he pronounces in favor of the former, though admit- 
 ting that he has read but little of the writings of the latter. 
 He gives an anecdote of Marshall, which Story told as having 
 occurred in a case involving the constitutionality of the United 
 States Bank. " Chapman Johnson, who was arguing upon the 
 side to which the Chief Justice's views were supposed to be ad- 
 verse, after a three days' argument, wound up by saying that he 
 had one last authority which he thought the court would admit 
 to be conclusive. He then read from the reports of the debates 
 in the Virginia Convention what Marshall himself had said upon 
 the subject, when the adoption of the Constitution was discussed. 
 At this, Story says, ' Marshall drew a long breath with a sort 
 of sigh. After the court adjourned he rallied the Chief Justice 
 on his uneasiness, and asked him why he sighed,' to which 
 Marshall replied, ' Why, to tell you the truth, I was afraid I 
 had said some foolish thing in the debate ; but it was not half 
 so bad as I expected.' Story indulges in a great many such 
 anecdotes." 
 
 January lOth. — " Last night Mr. Clay made a show on the Colonization 
 question, and such a show I never saw before. Men came from Balti- 
 more, Philadelphia, and New York, to say nothing of Alexandria and this 
 city. The House and galleries were jammed and crammed before five 
 o'clock. When I came over at half-past six, I found I could not get in at 
 the door below, much less get up the steps leading to the House. The 
 people were wedged in as tight as they could be squeezed, from outside 
 the door all the way up the steps, and the current could neither move up 
 nor down. There were several thousands still outside. I availed myself 
 
 183 
 
184 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of my knowledge of the meanderings of an intricate, narrow passage 
 under the rotunda, and round by the Supreme Court room, into the alley 
 from the Clerk's room, into the House at the side-door by the House post- 
 office ; and through this Mr. Cobb and I, with Robinson, of Indiana, wound 
 our way, finding it unobstructed until we got to the door, where the crowd 
 was as tight as human bodies could be jammed ; but we drove through 
 the solid mass and got in, and passed on the space by the fire to the left 
 of the Speaker's chair, where, by looking over the screen, Ave could see 
 the chair. When we got to this place, what a sight was before our eyes ! 
 The great new chandelier, lighted up with gas, was brilliant and splendid 
 indeed ; and then, what a sea of heads and faces ! Every nook and corner 
 on the floor below, and the galleries above, the aisles, the area, the steps 
 on the Speaker's rostrum, were running over. The crowd was pushed 
 over the railing, and men were standing on the outside cornice all around ; 
 and they were even hanging on the old clock and the figure of Time. Such 
 a sight you never saw. None in the hall could turn : women fainted and 
 had to be carried out over the solid mass. At about seven Claj^ came, but 
 could hardly be got in. The crowd, however, after a while was opened, 
 while the dome resounded with uninterrupted hurrahs. . . . After a while 
 order was restored. . . . Dayton, of New Jersey, offered a resolution and 
 began speaking; but one fellow crying 'Clay ! Clay !' the cry became gen- 
 eral, and soon also became general with, 'Put him down!' 'Put him out!' 
 ' Pitch him out of the window!' but Dayton held out and kept speaking 
 until he was literally drowned with, ' Down ! down !' ' Hush !' ' Clay ! Clay !' 
 etc., and then the old hero rose. Three more cheers for Henry Clay were 
 suggested, three more ! three more! three more ! At length quiet reigned . 
 Clay began speaking, and all were silent. Of his speech I say nothing. 
 He was easy, fluent, bold, commanding; but, in my opinion, not eloquent. 
 At about nine an adjournment was announced. ... I understand that 
 whole acres of people had to go away without getting in at all. Shepperd, 
 of North Carolina, whom you know as being more Whiggish than Clayish, 
 rather snappishly remarked, when we got to our quarters, that Clay could 
 get more men to run after him to hear him speak, and fewer to vote for 
 him, than any man in America." 
 
 The great question in Congress this session was that of the 
 admission of Texas, for which several plans had been intro- 
 duced into the /House. Of course the subject of slavery entered 
 proniinently into the motives which influenced the judgment of 
 nieml)ers ; and though the proposed measure was favored by the 
 Democrats, there was a considerable number of that party at the 
 North opposed to it, on account of the extension of slave-hold- 
 ing territory which would follow. On the 13th of January, 
 Mr. Milton Brown, of Tennessee, introduced a series of joint 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. ]85 
 
 resolutions for the admission of Texas as a State, with a pro- 
 vision that, at some future time, not more than four new addi- 
 tional States should be formed out of the State of Texas, in 
 such of which as should lie south of the "Missouri Compro- 
 mise" line, slavery should be optional with the people ; and in 
 such as should be north of that line, slavery should be pro- 
 hibited. This provision was strictly in conformity with the 
 terms of the Compromise, — was indeed the very point agreed 
 to, — yet the party opposed to slavery, in their usual style of 
 keeping such pledges, violently opposed the resolutions. 
 
 In the preparation of these resolutions Mr. Brown had con- 
 sulted with Mr. Stephens, and the resolutions embodied the 
 joint views of both. To a number of schemes which were pro- 
 posed Mr. Stephens objected, and his votes against them caused 
 a belief that he was opposed to the admission, until Mr. Brown's 
 resolutions came up for action, when he explained his views, in 
 his speech of January 25th, which he delivered without prepa- 
 ration, and, as it were, unexpectedly. He began by explaining 
 the objections he had to the treaty proposed by Mr. Ingersoll, 
 chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, which were that 
 it made no definite settlement of the question of slavery in that 
 State, and that it provided for the assumption by Congress of 
 the debt of Texas, He considered it of vital importance that 
 the question of slavery in Texas should be definitely and consti- 
 tutionally settled, leaving no opportunities for future agitation, 
 nor openings for dispute, which had been so perilous in the Mis- 
 souri question. He then touched upon the language of the 
 official correspondence, which placed the admission of Texas 
 upon the ground of its being necessary to strengthen the insti- 
 tution of slavery in the States, as if it were the duty of the 
 Federal Government to act and legislate to that end. 
 
 " My objection is, that the General Government has no power to legislate 
 fur any such purpose. If I understand the nature of this Government, 
 and the ground always heretofore occupied by the South upon this subject, 
 it is that slavery is peculiarly a domestic institution. It is a matter that 
 concerns the States in which it exists, severally, separately, and exclu- 
 sively, and with which this Government has no right to interfere or to 
 legislate, further than to secure the enforcement of rights under existing 
 guaranties of the Constitution, and to suppress insubordinations and insur- 
 
186 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 rections If they arise. Beyond this there is no power in the General Gov- 
 ernment to act u^jon the subject, with a view either to strenythen or to 
 weaken the institution. For, if the power to do one be conceded, how can 
 that to do the other be denied? I do not profess to belong to that school 
 of politicians who claim one construction of the Constitution one day, 
 when it favors my interests, and oppose the same, or a similar one, the 
 next day, when it happens to be against me. Truth is fixed, inflexible, 
 immutable, and eternal ; unbending to time, circumstances, and interests ; 
 and so should be the rules and principles by which the Constitution is 
 construed and interpreted. And what has been the position of the South 
 for years upon this subject? What has been the course of her members 
 upon this floor in relation to the reception of abolition petitions? Has 
 it not been that slavery is a question upon which Congress cannot act, 
 except in the cases I have stated, where it is expressly provided by the 
 Constitution; that Congress has no jurisdiction, if you please, over the 
 subject, and that, therefore, it is improper and useless, if not unconstitu- 
 tional, to receive petitions asking what Congress cannot constitutionally 
 grant? This has been the ground assumed by the South, and upon which 
 these petitions have been rejected for years by this House, until the rule 
 was rescinded at the beginning of this session. And however much gen- 
 tlemen from difierent parts of the Union have differed in opinion upon the 
 extent of the abstract right of petition, and the propriety and expediency 
 of receiving all kinds of petitions, whether for constitutional objects or 
 not, yet I believe they have always been nearly all agreed in this, that 
 Congress has no right or power to interfere with the institutions of the 
 States. This, sir, is our safeguard, and in it is our only security ; it is 
 the outpost and bulwark of our defence. Yield this and you yield every- 
 thing. Grant the power to act or move upon the subject, yield the juris- 
 diction, call upon Congress to legislate with the view presented in that 
 correspondence, and instead of strengthening they might deem it proper 
 to iceaken those institutions ; and where, then, is your remedy ? I ask 
 Southern gentlemen where, then, is their remedy? We were reminded 
 the other day by a gentleman from South Carolina [Mr. Holmes] that we 
 were in a minority on this floor. It is true we are in a minority ; and is 
 it wise in a minority to yield their strong position, their sure and safe 
 fortress, to the majority, for them to seize and occupy to their destruction? 
 No, sir; never. Upon this subject I tell gentlemen from the South, and 
 the people of the South, to stand upon the Constitution as it is, and that 
 construction which has been uniformly given to it upon this point, from 
 the beginning of the Government. This is our shield, wrought in the 
 furnace of the Revolution. It is broad, ample, firm, and strong; and we 
 want no further protection or security than it provides." 
 
 The speaker then proceeds to notice the objections to the pro- 
 posed admission. As to any difficulties that foreign powers 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 187 
 
 may make, lie considers them as answered by the fact that 
 Texas is now an independent sovereign power, and in conse- 
 quence entitled to negotiate for herself without foreign inter- 
 ference. He then proceeds to answer the member from New 
 York, who had said that the measure was "a fraud upon the 
 Constitution." 
 
 " When I cast my eyes, Mr. Chairman, over the surface of the world, 
 and survey the nations of the earth, and see that the people of the United 
 States alone, of all the millions of the human fomily who live upon the 
 habitable globe, are really free and fully enjoy the natural rights of man; 
 that all other parts are dreary, wild, and waste ; and that this is the only 
 green spot, the only oasis in the universal desert, and then consider that 
 all this difference is owing to our Constitution ; that all our rights, privi- 
 leges, and interests are secured by it, I am disposed to regard it with no 
 trifling feelings of unconcern and indifference. It is, indeed, the richest 
 inheritance ever bequeathed by patriot sires to ungrateful sons. I confess 
 I view it with reverence ; and, if idolatry could ever be excused, it seems 
 to me it would be in allowing an American citizen a holy devotion to the 
 Constitution of his country. Such are my feelings ; and far be it from 
 me to entertain sentiments in any way kindred to a disregard for its prin- 
 ciples, much less in contempt for its almost sacred provisions." 
 
 He next comes to the specific objection that there was no 
 power given to the United States, in their Federal capacity, to 
 " acquire territory." 
 
 " Suppose I grant his position and his premises entirely, does his con- 
 clusion, in reference to the proposition I advocate, necessarily follow? 
 Do the resolutions of the gentleman from Tennessee propose to acquire 
 territory? We are often misled by the use of words. . . . We have had 
 'annexation' and ' reannexation,' and 'acquisition of territory,' until 
 there is a confusion of ideas between the object desired and the manner 
 of obtaining it. To acquire conveys the idea of property, possession, and 
 the right of disposition. And to acquire te)^ritory conveys the idea of get- 
 ting the rightful possession of vacant and unoccupied lands. If this be 
 the sense in which the gentleman uses it, I ask, does the plan of the gen- 
 tleman from Tennessee propose to do any such thing? It is true it pro- 
 poses to enlarge and extend the limits and boundaries of our Republic. 
 But how? By permitting another State to come into the Union with all 
 her lands and her territory belonging to herself. The Government will 
 acquire nothing thereby, except the advantages to be derived from the 
 union. And if I understand the original substantial design of the Con- 
 stitution, the main object of its creation, it was not to acquire territory, it 
 is true, but to form a union of States, a species of confederacy ; conferring 
 
1J58 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 upon the joint government of the confederation, or union, the exercise of 
 such sovereign powers as were necessai'y for all foreign national pui-poses, 
 and retaining all others in the States, or the people of the States, respect- 
 ively. This was the design, this was the object of the Constitution itself, 
 which is but the enumeration of the terms upon which the people of the 
 several States agreed to join in the union for the purposes therein specified; 
 and in this way all the States came into it, Geoi'gia among the rest, Avith 
 her rich western domain extending to the Mississippi, out of which two 
 States have since grown up, and have been likewise admitted. When the 
 Government was first formed. North Carolina and Rhode Island refused to 
 come in for some time. It was not until after it was organized and com- 
 menced operations, by eleven of the States, that these two consented to 
 become members of the Union. Could the United States, those eleven 
 which first started this General Government, be said to have acquired ter- 
 ritory when North Carolina was admitted ? or the twelve which composed 
 the United States when Rhode Island came in ? There was in each of 
 those cases an addition of a State and enlargement of the confederated 
 Republic, just as there will be if Texas be admitted, as proposed by the 
 gentleman fi-om Tennessee ; but no acquisition of territory in the common 
 acceptation of that term." 
 
 He then proceeds briefly to show that the United States could 
 constitutionally acquire territory, though that was not the case 
 at present, when the proposition was to admit a new State into 
 the union of States. He then takes up the argument for the 
 proposition. 
 
 " The authority on which I rely is no forced construction, but the plain, 
 simple language of the Constitution, which declares that — 
 
 " New States maybe admitted by Congress into this Union; but no 
 new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other 
 State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or 
 parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States con- 
 cerned as well as of Congress.' 
 
 " The terms here used are broad, unqualified, and unrestricted. ' New 
 States may be admitted by Congress into this Union.' But it is said that 
 it was only meant by these words to give the power to admit States 
 formed out of th6 territory of the United States, and within their juris- 
 diction, and not to include a foreign State. To this I might reply that it 
 is a petitio principii, — a begging of the question. Whether that was the 
 meaning and intention is the main inquiry ; and from the words used 
 no such inference can be drawn. But the gentleman froni New York 
 says he believes that was the meaning and intention ; and further, 
 that he believes if any other opinion had been entertained the Consti- 
 tution would never have been ratified. Well, sir, his belief is not argu- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 189 
 
 ment. . . . We are taught that we should not only believe, but be able 
 to give a ' reason for the faith that is in us.' And here again I listened 
 for the reasons of the gentleman's faith, but heard nothing better than a 
 repetition of his belief. 
 
 " Let us, then, examine the matter. If there is any difficulty, we must 
 look to the words, the objects, and contemporaneous history. As to the 
 words, they are quite unambiguous. The term State is a technical word, 
 well understood at that time. It means a body politic, — a community 
 clothed with all the powers and attributes of government. And any 
 State, even one of those growing up in the bosom of our own territory, 
 upon admission, may be considered to some extent foreign. For if it be 
 a State, it must have a government separate from, and to some degree 
 independent of, the Union. For if it be in the Union, then it could not 
 be admitted ; that cannot be admitted in Avhich is already in. And if it 
 is a State, and out of the Union, seeking admission, it must be considered 
 quoad hoc to be foreign. Now, as to contemporaneous and subsequent 
 history. What relation did North Carolina hold to the Union under the 
 new organization of 1787? She refused to ratify the Constitution, and 
 was most clearly out of it. The last article of the Constitution declai-ed, — 
 
 " ' The ratification of tlie conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for 
 the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying.' 
 
 " But more than nine ratified : eleven did ; leaving North Carolina and 
 Rhode Island out, as before stated. The Union was formed, and the 
 Constitution established for those that had ratified, and the Government 
 proceeded to organization. North Carolina was then certainly out of the 
 Union. She had the right and power to remain out. If she had, would 
 she not have been foreign to it? And, consequently, was she not foreign 
 whenever the Government went into operation under the new Constitution 
 Avithout her ratification? The case of Vermont is more in point. She 
 was a separate and independent community, with a government of her 
 own. She was not even one of the original revolting thirteen colonies. 
 She had never been united in the old Confederation, and did not recognize 
 the jurisdiction of the United States." 
 
 [Here Mr. Collamer, of Vermont, objected tliat Vermont at 
 tliat time did recognize the autliority of the United States.] 
 
 Mr. Stephens. — "Yes, sir; but not over her. She recognized the 
 authority of the United States as we do that of France or England, or any 
 other foreign power. She was a distinct, independent government within 
 herself. She had her own constitution, her own legislature, her own 
 executive, judiciary, and military establishment, and exercised all the facul- 
 ties of a sovei-eign and independent State. She had her own post-ofiBce 
 department and revenue laws and regulations of trade. The United States 
 did not attempt to exercise any jurisdiction over her. The gentleman from 
 Vermont says that New York claimed jurisdiction over her, and finally gave 
 
190 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 her consent for the admission of Vermont as a State. This is true. But 
 Vermont did not recognize the jurisdiction of New York ; she bade de- 
 fiance to it. And after years had rolled on in this situation, she treated 
 with New York as one sovereign treats with another, and paid thirty- 
 thousand dollars to New York for a relinquishment of that jurisdiction 
 which she would not allow to be exercised, and was tlien admitted into 
 the Union as one of the States. These are the facts of that case." 
 
 The speaker, after refuting some other objections, proceeds to 
 giv^e the reasons that induce him to advocate tlie proposition. 
 Tliese are: the kindred and sympathy of the two peoples; tlie 
 advantage of having all the cotton- and sugar-growing interests 
 of the continent united and subject to the same laws ; the im- 
 portance of luiving no difficulties or inequalities in the commerce 
 which found its outlet by the Mississippi ; the desirableness of 
 opening this vast and fertile territory to our accumulating or 
 migrating population, which tliey might people and build up 
 without forfeiting their American citizenship. He thus con- 
 cludes : 
 
 "With this question is also to be decided another and a graver one; 
 which is, Avhether the limits of the Republic arc ever to be enlarged? 
 This is an important step in settling the principle of our future extension. 
 Nor do I concur with gentlemen who seem to apprehend so much danger 
 from that quarter. We were the other day reminded by the gentleman 
 from Vermont of the growth of the Roman Empire, which went on increas- 
 ing and enlarging until it became unwieldy and fell of its own weight; 
 and of the present extent of England, stretching to all sections of the world, 
 governing one-sixth of the human fixmily, and which is now hardly able 
 to 'keep together its extensive parts. But there is a wide difference 
 between these cases. Rome extended her dominions by conquests. She 
 made the rude iuhabitants of her provinces subjects and slaves. She 
 compelled them to bear the yoke: jngum suhire was the requisition of her 
 chieftains. England extends her dominion and power upon a different 
 principle. Hers is the principle of colonization. Her distant provinces 
 and dependencies are subject to her laws, but are deprived of the rights 
 of representation.' But with us a new system has commenced, suited to 
 and chai-acteristic of the age. It is, if you please, the system of a Con- 
 federation of States, or a republic formed by the union of the people of 
 separate independent States or communities, yielding so much of the 
 national character or sovereign powers as are necessary for national and 
 foreign purposes, and retaining all others for local and domestic objects 
 to themselves separately and severally. And wlio shall undertake to say 
 to what extent this system may not go ? . . . 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I9I 
 
 "We live, sir, not only in a new hemisphere, but, indeed, in a new age; 
 and we have started a new system of government, as new and as different 
 from those of the old world as the Baconian system of philosophy was 
 novel and different from the Aristotelian, and destined, perhaps, to pro- 
 duce quite as great a revolution in the moral and political world as his did 
 in the scientific. Ours is the true American system ; and though it is still 
 regarded by some as an experiment, yet, so far, it has succeeded beyond 
 the expectations of many of its best friends. And who is prepared now 
 to rise up and say, * Thus far it shall go, and no farther" ? 
 
 "But I am in favor of this measure for another reason. It is, as the 
 honorable chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs said in his open- 
 ing speech, in one sense and in one view, a sectional question, — a Southern 
 question. It will not promote our pecuniary interests, but it will give us 
 political weight and importance ; and to this view I am not insensible. 
 And though I have a patriotism that embraces, I trust, all parts of the 
 Union, which causes me to rejoice to see all prosperous and happy ; and 
 though I believe I am free from the influence of unjust prejudices and 
 jealousies toward any pax-t or section, yet I must confess that my feelings 
 of attachment are most ardent towards that with which all my interests 
 and association are identified. And is it not natural and excusable that 
 they should be ? The South is my home — my fatherland. There sleep 
 the ashes of my sires ; there are my hopes and prospects ; with her my 
 fortunes are cast ; her fate is my fate, and her destiny my destiny. Nor 
 do I wish to ' hoax' gentlemen from other sections upon this point, as some 
 have intimated. I am candid and frank in toy acknowledgment. This 
 acquisition will give additional power to the southwestern section in the 
 national councils ; and for this purpose I want it, — not that I am desirous 
 to see an extension of the ' area of slavery,' as some gentlemen have said 
 its effects would be. I am no defender of slavery in the abstract. Liljcrty 
 always had charms for me, and I would rejoice to see all the sons of Adam's 
 family, in every land and clime, in the enjoyment of those rights which 
 are set forth in our Declaration of Independence as ' natural and inalien- 
 able,' if a stern necessity, bearing the marks and impress of the hand of 
 the Creator himself, did not, in some cases, interpose and prevent. Such 
 is the case with the States where slavery now exists. But I have no wish 
 to see it extended to other countries ; and if the annexation of Texas were 
 for the sole purpose of extending slavery where it does not now and would 
 not otherwise exist, I should oppose it. This is not its object, nor will it 
 be its effect. Slavery already exists in Texas, and will continue to exist 
 there. The same necessity that prevails in the Southern States prevails 
 there, and will prevail wherever the Anglo-Saxon and African races are 
 blended in the same proportions. It matters not, so far as this institution 
 is concerned, in the abstract, whether Texas be in the Union or out of it. 
 That, therefore, is not my object: but it is the political advantages it will 
 secure, with the questions settled as proposed, — leaving no door open for 
 
192 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 future agitation, — and thus j^reserving a proper balance between the dif- 
 ferent sections of the country. This is my object; and is it not proper 
 and right? 
 
 " If we look around, we see the East, by her economy, her industry, and 
 enterprise, by her commerce, navigation, and mechanic arts, growing opu- 
 lent, strong, and powerful. The West, which a few years ago was nothing 
 but an unbroken wilderness, embracing the broad and fertile valley of the 
 Mississippi, where the voice of civilization was never heai-d, is now teem- 
 ing with its millions of population. The tide of emigration, still rolling 
 in that direction, has already reached the base of the Rocky Mountains, 
 and will soon break over those lofty barriers, and be diffused in the exten- 
 sive plains of Oregon. Already the West vies for the ascendancy on this 
 floor, and why should not the South also be advancing? Are her limits 
 never to be enlarged, and her influence and power never to be increased ? 
 Is she to be left behind in this race for distinction and aggrandizement, if 
 yon please ? As one of her sons, I say. No. Let her, too, enter the glorious 
 rivalry, not with feelings of strife, jealousy, or envy, — such sentiments 
 are not characteristic of her people, — but with aspirations pi-ompted by 
 the spirit of a laudable emulation and an honorable ambition." 
 
 The vote was taken on the resolutions the same day, and they 
 were carried by a vote of 120 to 98, seven Southern AVhigs, 
 among whom was Mr. Stephens, uniting with the Northern 
 Democrats. These seven were afterwards held up to odium by 
 the Whig party throughout the country, and denounced with 
 bitter malignity as traitors to the party. In the Senate, an alter- 
 native proposition was offered by Mr. Benton, subject to the 
 President's approval. This was agreed to by the House, and 
 finally the matter was placed in President Tyler's hands, who 
 approved the House proposition on the 1st of March, and at 
 once despatched a messenger with it to Texas, thus accomplish- 
 ina: a measure which added a new State, with two hundred and 
 seven thousand five hundred and four square miles of territory 
 to the Union, just at the close of his term of office. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's remarks in this speech, to the effect that he 
 Avas '' no defender of slavery in the abstract," gave rise to some 
 bitter denunciation throughout the South, and were interpreted 
 by some to mean that he was opposed to the system of African 
 slavery as it existed in the Southern States. But the context 
 showed that he there as elsewhere held that where an inferior 
 race like the African co-existed with the white race, the welfare 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 193 
 
 of both required that the inferior should be in subordination to 
 the superior. He boldly and triumphantly defended his position 
 in every subsequent campaign in his State, maintaining that this 
 " peculiar institution," as it was termed at the South, — the right 
 to the service of a certain class of persons, — was not slavery as 
 defined in public law and the Justinian code, but only the legal 
 subordination of an inferior to a- superior race, with a view to 
 the best interests of both. 
 
 Under date of January 30th we find a long letter, chiefly 
 about Oregon, which he considers next in importance to the 
 Texas question. He is, however, somewhat apprehensive of a 
 war with Great Britain in this case, Oregon being at that time 
 in the joint occupation of the two powers, under the provisions 
 of the Treaty of Washington. He remarks, '* The North, old 
 Adams at their head, I think, will be among the foremost to 
 bring about a collision with England. They now want war. 
 That is the way, they think, to a dissolution of the Union." 
 
 February 23d. — He has been to a dinner-party where some 
 good jokes were told ; among others, one on General Clinch, of 
 Georgia, who was present. " Some time ago, upon a call of the 
 House, the general was not present at first, but came in (having 
 been sent for) just as he heard his name called by the Clerk; and 
 all vexed and mad, and puffing and blowing, answered to his 
 name at the top of his voice, ' NO !' I said to him, ' General, 
 say Here; it is a call of the House;' to which he replied, 'Oh, 
 d — n it, I don't care. I'm against all they do, anyhow !' " 
 
 13 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Domestic Arrangements — Trip to Florida — Home News and Surgical 
 Practice — Deaths of Friends — A " Eeal Soaker" — Election of Governor 
 Crawford. 
 
 Soon after reaching home, he writes Linton a long letter, 
 giving an account of his return, and the welcome he met from 
 all, down to his dog. A lover of dogs he has been all his life, 
 and many a passage in his letters shows how strong a hold these 
 humble but faithful creatures had upon his affections. The tone 
 of the letter is very sad, and it concludes, " I must stop. I feel 
 too melancholy to write more. I did not think such feelings 
 would press upon me at my return. Those I used to look out 
 for on my coming home are not here. They are dead and gone, 
 and the thought almost overpowers me." 
 
 The allusion here is not only to his brother, Aaron Grier, but 
 to Mr. and Mrs. Bird, to whom he had been greatly attached, 
 and who had died this winter. He had been living witii them 
 for several years. In March, the house and land being put 
 up for sale, Mr. Stephens became the purchaser, and began 
 housekeeping. In a letter soon after, he gives an account of his 
 first experience in this line. 
 
 March 17th. — " Since I have been keeping Bachelor's Hall, Bob* (who 
 has been running all about town during my absence in Washington) has 
 been kept at home more than his wont. He is now the main man upon 
 the place ; attends to the horse and hogs, brings in breakfast, dinner, and 
 supper, pours oufr the coffee, and Avaits upon the table. Old Mat cooks, 
 and Bob and Pierce do the rest. Who carries the keys I don't know. I 
 have laid in a supply of sugar, coffee, tea, etc. ; but where it is kept and 
 who keeps it I don't know. . . . Bob told me the other day he would have 
 to buy some chickens somewhere before long. I told him to buy them ; 
 and we continue to have chicken every day, but I can't tell where they 
 
 * His servant and factotum. 
 194 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 195 
 
 come from. To-day I missed Bob at dinner, and was told he had gone to 
 mill. So I conclude that we are out of meal, or that Bob wanted to take 
 an airing." 
 
 Ilarch 20th. — He has been on a visit with Cousin Sabrina 
 Ray to the old liomestead, and at the grave-yard gathered " a 
 pale lily and a purple box-vine flower." 
 
 Linton had gone from the University of Virginia to Cam- 
 bridge, to which point his brother addresses him a letter on 
 April 20th, written at night. 
 
 " The night is lovely beyond description. The moon shines bright, the 
 air just stirs enough to rustle slightly among the now full-grown leaves. 
 The whippoorwill is heard at a distance, and ever and anon the mocking- 
 bird sends forth his sweet notes upon the bosom of the breeze. To sit at 
 my window and look out upon the sleeping earth is like listening to sweet 
 music." 
 
 The letters in June are but few. In the earlier part of the 
 month he took a trip to Florida with Mr. Toombs and others. 
 On June 30th he writes from home, giving an account of Bob's 
 marriage. Bob, it appears, had grown discontented with the 
 charges of his laundress, so took a wife as a measure of economy, 
 " to get his washing done for less than ' thrip a piece.' So he 
 took his clothes over to Rhome's,* and this was the marriage." 
 
 On July 22d the topic of interest is Pup, the dog, who has 
 been seized with some strange affection. Next day another 
 bulletin is issued : 
 
 " Poor Pup is much worse than he was yesterday. He cannot walk or 
 crawl to-day. I think he has lock-jaw. He looks anxiously at all who go 
 to see him, and wags his tail when called. I have had him put on the back 
 piazza, where he can get water without trouble. I am very fearful that 
 the poor fellow Avho met me so cordially on my return, when I was so filled 
 with sadness, will himself be numbered with the dead before another sim- 
 ilar opportunity occurs. I had become very much attached to the dog, for 
 the reason, I suppose, that he was so much attached to me. "When I went 
 away he was always the first to meet me on my return, and was always so 
 glad to see me. If he dies I shall miss him, and shall again feel the truth 
 of the maxim that all things here below are vain and illusory." 
 
 On July 27th we have another report : 
 
 * Peter G. Ehome, a citizen of the town. 
 
196 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " Pup is a little better. I have been giving him shocks from the gal- 
 vanic battery. He walked ten steps this morning. The shower-bath also 
 I have tried upon him, and think that did him most good." 
 
 Under this treatment, we are happy to record, Pup entirely 
 recovered, as we learn in a letter of eight pages, seven about 
 the weather and one about Pup. 
 
 Early in August there is an accession to the little family, for 
 he and John Bird have been living together, and now a young 
 friend, Frank Bristow, has begun boarding with them. They 
 have also taken into the house a negro boy. Pierce (mentioned 
 above), of whom we shall hear more. 
 
 On August 24th we have a dolorous account of a disappoint- 
 ment of his. He was anxious to be alone, and six men called 
 upon him and stayed to dinner. 
 
 "Would you know how I entertained them? I lay in the little shed- 
 room most of the time, the company sitting on the back porch, and while 
 they talked, I either snored or read Byron. ... I do dislike to be bored 
 by company when I wish to be alone; and if I ever was in that humor 
 it was to-day. I longed to be alone, shut out entirely from the world. 
 There comes over me sometimes a kind of depression, a sickening at the 
 heart, and weariness of life. . . . Yet there is a pleasure in these indul- 
 gences. Indeed, what state of mind is without pleasure? Even rage, 
 anger, envy, and hate are pleasant while they are felt. And as for sorrow 
 and grief, Solomon says it is better to go to the house of mourning than 
 to the house of mirth. Hence the pleasure of witnessing tragedies, which 
 is so great that we will even pay to be made to weep. But enough of this. 
 Since I commenced writing a little cloud has formed overhead and a little 
 to the northeast." 
 
 And he branches oif into mere meteorology. Indeed, he has 
 had more excuse than usual for watching the weather. It has 
 been a summer of terrible drought, and everything is suifering. 
 The little cloud to the northeast has brought a slight shower, 
 but what is wanted, he says, is " a real soaker." This phrase, 
 he explains, is borrowed from an anecdote told by Foster of 
 Madison. At some droughty visitation the people had met at a 
 country church to pray for rain. " Several of the brethren had 
 held forth and prayed for 'gentle and refreshing showers,' when 
 an old sinner who felt a great interest in the matter, got up and 
 left the meeting-house, and cursing the whole concern for doing 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I97 
 
 no better, said he wouldn't give a d — n for any 'gentle and 
 refreshing showers ;' what he wanted was a real soake7\" 
 
 On September 17th he adverts to the news he has just heard 
 of the death of Judge Story, and sadly remembers the pleasant 
 hours he has spent in his company. 
 
 " I do not know when the death of any person has affected me more 
 than that of Judge Story. Last winter I spent my time at Washington 
 more agreeably than I thought I ever could spend it at that place : and I 
 attributed this almost entirely to the agreeable and companionable quali- 
 ties of that singular and excellent man. I formed for him a strong at- 
 tachment, and I promised myself many a hearty laugh with him next 
 winter. Alas, that hope is blasted, and it does not now seem that I could 
 visit the place of my last winter-quarters, where everything is so associated 
 with him, without feelings of the deepest pain. I never saw a man of his 
 age so full of life and humor ; and judging from his appearance, one would 
 have sujiposed that he Avould live many long years to come." 
 
 Five days later he again writes from a sorrowful heart. His 
 old friend Mr. Bristow, clerk of the court, from whom in his 
 earlier days he had received much kindness, has just died. The 
 day before Mr. Stephens had paid him a last visit. 
 
 "I never saw," he writes, " a family more deeply distressed. The effect 
 of their sorrow upon me was overwhelming. It brought to mind the 
 scenes of other days, and the sorrows I have felt. As one and tanother of 
 the children would come in and gaze upon their dying father, I could fully 
 realize the intensity of the pang that caused such intensity of sorrow, for 
 I too had felt the same. It seemed as fresh in memory as if it had been 
 but yesterday, when /stood by the bedside of a dying father and anxiously 
 watched his heaving breast. I felt his failing pulse. And when the last 
 long breath was drawn with a piteous moan, it seemed as if I too must 
 die. It seemed yet fresher than the incidents of yesterday when I saw 
 my poor l)rother — But, oh, God ! — I cannot write. The slightest thought 
 connected with him brings right before me, as plainly and distinctly as in 
 real life, all the scenes of that distressing night, and opens afresh all its 
 bleeding wounds. Life seems to me to have in it but little good. It is 
 made up of lying vanities, an empty and cheating train, and hopes which 
 result in nothing but vexation, disappointment, and remorse. . . . But 
 enough. It is nearly the time for the funeral service, and I must away to 
 see the end of one who has done me many favors." 
 
 This year Crawford (Whig) was elected Governor over 
 McAllister (Democrat), and in the Legislature the Whigs were 
 in a small majority, so small that great caution was necessary iu 
 
198 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 availing themselves of it. The party also was not harmonious 
 in the matter of the United States Senatorship; and Berrien 
 received so small a vote in caucus that he resigned. Particulars 
 are given in a letter of November 10th, in which the writer says 
 that he has been two days in Milledgeville, but abstained from 
 using any influence, and " left mainly to keep out of the excite- 
 ment." In another letter he suggests that Linton join him in 
 Washington in December, and that he then return home and 
 begin business in Crawford ville. Sayre will go upon the bench, 
 Toombs will go to Congress, Lumpkin is about to remove to 
 Athens, and the prospect for a young lawyer on the circuit is 
 good. A little bit of domestic news follows. He has settled 
 with John L. Bird* and bought the two servants he is now 
 employing, Pierce and old Mat, the cook. For the latter he 
 pays a rather high price, as she is very old, — a hundred dollars : 
 but he does not object, because, as he says, John owes him money, 
 and is Linton's cousin [not Alexander's], and he likes him. 
 Old Mat turned out not a bad bargain after all. 
 
 On November 17th we hear that Judge Berrien, the late 
 Senator, — readers will remember the Minority Report, — had been 
 run by the AYhigs to fill the vacancy occasioned by his own 
 resignation, and triumphantly elected, getting the vote of every 
 Whig present. 
 
 On the 25th he writes from Washington, D. C, where he has 
 engaged rooms at his old boarding-house, Mrs. Carter's. He 
 went to Judge Story's room, and indulges in mournful memo- 
 ries of its former occupant, whose cheerful nature and abundant 
 
 * This John L. Bird went to college with his cousin Linton. Mr. 
 Stephens advancing the money for his education, and they graduated 
 together. John then read law with Mr. Stephens, and took an office in 
 Crawfordville, while Linton went to the University of Virginia and to 
 Cambridge. On his return, in 1846, he and his cousin Bird had an office 
 .together until Linton married and removed to Sparta. John remained 
 in Crawfordville as an inmate of Mr. Stephens's family. He rose to dis- 
 tinction in his profession, represented his senatorial district in the General 
 Assembly, and was Senator elect when he died. He was a young man of 
 brilliant talents and great promise, when prematurely cut off by consump- 
 tion, in 1853. This sale of old Mat was in settlement of the balance due 
 Mr. Stephens for money advanced for his education. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 199 
 
 humor he had enjoyed so much a year before. " The last time 
 I saw the old judge was in that room. It was on the morning I 
 left for home last spring, — or rather the night before. I went to 
 take my leave of him, conversed some time, and he laughed and 
 joked all the while. He bade me a hearty and friendly farewell. 
 Little did I then think that I should never see him again." 
 
 December 6th. — Linton expects to leave Cambridge for home 
 in a day or two. So he gives him minute directions how to 
 arrange matters, what to do with his trunk, and what precautions 
 to take in travelling; for instance, on cars and steamboats to keep 
 as far from the engine as possible. Linton will stop in AA'^ash- 
 ington, so he furnishes special directions how to find Mrs. Car- 
 ter's. He forgets that this loved brother of his is now a man. 
 He has so long watched over him with a fatherly fondness, that 
 he feels as if he were still a boy. And yet he might now, when 
 Linton is prepared to take his place in the world of men, con- 
 sider himself acquitted of his guardianship. He has given his 
 brother the best education that could be had, — far better than he 
 had himself enjoyed, — has watched over him and guided him 
 with the wisdom of a man and the tenderness of a woman. If 
 we have quoted, and shall still quote, liberally from these letters, 
 it is because this relation between him and his brother was one 
 of the leading traits of his . life, occupied more of his thoughts 
 than any other one subject, and unless it be comprehended in all 
 its extent and depth, his character will not be rightly understood. 
 The younger brother fully repaid the affection thus lavished 
 upon him, and nothing loosened the bond between them until it 
 was severed by death. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Connexion with the "Whigs — Opinion of President Polk — Dispute with 
 Mexico — War breaks out — Correspondence — The Oregon Question — 
 Opinion of Mr. Calhoun — State of Things in Congress — Speech on the 
 Mexican War — Letter of Judge McLean — Misunderstanding with the 
 Hon. Herschel V. Johnson — A Challenge sent and refused. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's political action at this time was so generally 
 in accord with that of the Whigs, that he was universally looked 
 to as one of the leaders of that party, though he did not con- 
 sider himself as pledged to it any further than for the time that 
 their measures and policy should have his approbation ; nor did 
 he consider hinivself in any way precluded from taking an inde- 
 pendent course should his judgment so counsel. His action in 
 the matter of the admission of Texas had at first excited gen- 
 eral hostility to him in the Whig press of Georgia, with a dis- 
 position to denounce him as a traitor, and read him out of the 
 party. In less than twelve months that press, as well as the 
 entire party in the South, gave his course an explicit endorsement. 
 
 His strong antagonism to Mr. Polk's Administration brought 
 him into still closer connexion with the Whigs. In the Presi- 
 dent himself, as a public officer, he had but little confidence. 
 From the conduct of the latter towards Great Britain in the 
 matter of the Oregon boundary, Mr. Stephens became convinced 
 that he would not shrink even from involving the country in 
 war on insufficient grounds for the purpose of strengthening his 
 popularity and prolonging his hold of office. These views were, 
 in his opinion, confirmed by the action of the Administration 
 with reference to Mexico. 
 
 This latter country, offiiuded at the proceedings of the United 
 
 States in regard to Texas, whose independence she had never 
 
 acknowledge<l, withdrew her resident minister. General Almonte, 
 
 and diplomatic intercourse between the two countries ceased. 
 
 200 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 201 
 
 As soon as Texas had accepted the proposition sent out by Presi- 
 dent Tyler, Mr. Polk sent General Taylor with about five 
 thousand United States troops to Corpus Christi, near the mouth 
 of the Nueces River, the actual western boundary of Texas, by 
 established authority, though the State claimed jurisdiction as 
 far as the Rio Grande del Norte. On the 13th of January, 1846, 
 the general was ordered to advance from Corpus Christi to the 
 Rio Grande on the disputed territory, which he did, and erected 
 a fort within cannon-shot of the Mexican city of Mataraoros. 
 This w^as regarded as an act of hostility by the Mexican com- 
 mander, and the war was begun. Mr. Stephens's course in refer- 
 ence to this matter we shall presently show ; but for the sake of 
 keeping unbroken the chronological order, we now revert to the 
 correspondence with Linton. Tlie first letter that we have for 
 this year bears date January 9th, and is addressed to him at La- 
 grange, where he has been on a visit to his brother John. After 
 duly chronicling the weather, he shows a new taste for an old 
 subject. 
 
 " Whenever I get time, I will give you a long letter upon the Ancients, 
 as I have been closely engaged reading up on that subject lately. Rather, 
 I should say, I have been for some time closely studying Ancient History, 
 which I never did before. And though, as you know, I have always had 
 a high opinion of the men of olden time, you may be surpi-ised when I tell 
 you that my late reading has greatly increased my admiration." 
 
 January 9th. — The writer is so full of his subject that, although 
 he is not at leisure until eleven o'clock at night, and has already 
 sent oif two letters to Linton to-day, he takes his pen again and 
 discourses through sixteen pages of long paper on the Ancients. 
 These Ancients M'e find to be, not the Greeks or Romans, but the 
 Chaldaeans and the Egyptians, compared with whom the former 
 may be called modern. He comments at length on the relics of 
 their civilization, their temples, pyramids, tombs, etc., and thus 
 concludes : 
 
 "You may depend upon it, any people who could do all these things : 
 build monuments to survive the ravages of ages, firm almost as the ever- 
 lasting mountains; who excavated for themselves a final resting-place in 
 the solid rock, covered with paintings relating their histor}"^, which time 
 
202 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 and the elements can never obliterate ; who had even the art of embalm- 
 ing their dead, and almost of arresting nature's first lavr of dissolution, 
 giving to their mortal clay a kind of immortality, — have no equals on the 
 earth at this time." 
 
 January 11th. — Still in his Egyptian researches, but purposes 
 now, after renewed reference to the Ancients, to say something 
 about the Moderns. 
 
 " I only inclose you two notes of invitation, that you may see how such 
 things are done nowadays in this great city, and leave you to consider 
 whether the builders of Thebes and Memphis, or the wise men of Babylon, 
 with all their learning, ever arrived at such a state of improvement, refine- 
 ment, and civilization as to do such small matters in such taste. . . . Toombs 
 has the floor for to-morrow on the Oregon question. He will make his 
 debut in the House on that sulyoct." 
 
 A splendid d6but this was, as will be seen hereafter. 
 
 February 1st, Sunday. — " I have just come from a long and lonely walk, 
 thinking and musing over many scenes and events long passed and far 
 off. These solitary walks I am of late much in the habit of indulging in. 
 They afford me the solitude which is congenial to my spirits. The present 
 has but little to engage my thoughts or attention, and 
 
 * Oft up the stream of time I turn my soul 
 To view the fairy haunts of long-lost hours, 
 Blest with far greener shades, far fresher flowers.'" 
 
 He has been to church twice to-day. Much pleased with 
 a sermon from Dr. S., and not at all with one from Dr. D., 
 whom he thought neither orthodox nor eloquent. " His prayer 
 was the coolest thing of the kind I ever heard. Some fellow 
 said that he prayed as if in his address to the Deity he did 
 not intend to compromise his self-respect." 
 
 February 8th. — He is unwell and keeping his bed, in conse- 
 quence of a fall. The Oregon question is to come up the next 
 
 day. 
 
 / 
 " I suppose the notice will pass, though the correspondence sent in 
 
 yesterday between this Government and Great Britain may cause some to 
 
 vote against the notice who were before inclined to vote for it. It seems 
 
 from that correspondence that Mr. Polk does not intend to permit England 
 
 to question our right to the whole country up to 54° 40^ In other words, 
 
 that there is to be no compromise in the matter. This I look upon as a 
 
 position involving the direct issue of war ; and if Congress shall back him 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 203 
 
 up in that particular, war is inevitable. I think that correspondence will 
 do more to humble the pride of our country and tarnish our glory than 
 anything that has occurred since the organization of the Government. 
 For we shall never sustain it. England has rights in Oregon, and we 
 shall have to admit them, and the position of our Chief Magistrate will 
 have to be abandoned. This will lower us in the eyes of foreign nations. 
 Such was never the case befoi'e." 
 
 In tlie latter part of February he left for home, where he 
 remained until near the middle of April. On the 17th of that 
 month we find him announcing his return to his old quarters in 
 Washington. 
 
 May 10th. — " The news of a fight between some of our forces in the 
 Southwest and the Mexicans reached us last night. It seems that we shall 
 have a Mexican war yet. I suppose we shall have a message on the sub- 
 ject to-morrow. Mr. Polk has been very silent on the subject. I do not 
 know myself by what authority General Taylor ever crossed the Nueces 
 River. In the Resolution admitting Texas it was expressly provided that 
 questions of boundary should be left for adjustment between this country 
 and Mexico. The country between the Nueces and Rio Grande del Norte 
 Avas disputed between Mexico and Texas. Texas never did extend her 
 jurisdiction over it, and we should have let it remain unoccupied until the 
 right to it was settled by negotiation." 
 
 May 13th. — " I send you the morning papers giving an account of yes- 
 terday's proceedings in the Senate," — in reference to Mexican affairs. 
 "Read Calhoun's remarks. I am beginning to think better of him; and 
 perhaps my admiration increases from the fact that he acted in the Senate 
 upon the question just as I did in the House, — that is, he refused to vote 
 upon the question as it was presented ; and in his speech also he said just 
 what I should have said, in substance, if I could have had a chance. The 
 consequences of the last two days' work here, I apprehend, will be far 
 more important than the country is aware of. The dogs of war are now 
 let loose, and I should not be surprised if a general war with England and 
 France should ensue. The gates of Janus are open, and I fear they will 
 be as the gates of hell. I hope for the best ; but I must confess the signs 
 of the times are ominous. The whole catalogue of evils is justly charge- 
 able upon Mr. Polk. In reference to the situation of our army of occu- 
 pation, I do not concur with the prevailing sentiment here. I do not think 
 that Taylor will be defeated. In my opinion he will sustain his position ; 
 and if he meets the enemy in a general engagement, he will give them 
 a thorough flogging. But that will not end the war. Mexico will be 
 invaded." 
 
 This letter marks the beginning of his taking a just estimate 
 of Mr. Calhoun. It will be soon seen how he had been misled 
 
204 X/i?'^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in his judgment of that great man. He afterwards came to 
 estimate him as he deserved. 
 
 May 29th. — After writing at some length about law business, 
 and inquiring about his garden and other domestic matters, he 
 continues : 
 
 "I am gettinjT tired of this place, and I am beginning to think that 
 Congress is the last place that a man of honor and honorable ambition 
 should aspire to. There is a recklessness of purpose here perfectly disgust- 
 ing and almost alarming. What will become of our country and institu- 
 tions I do not know. The signs of the times to me are ominous of evil. 
 I have ceased to take much interest in what is done in the House. All is 
 done l)y party will and for party effect." lie concludes to go with Toombs 
 on a short visit to New York, " for a little airing and to get rid of a fit of 
 the blues." 
 
 June mil. — "The Oregon question, I think, is about to be settled. It 
 is said that Mr. Pakenham has sent in to Mi'. Polk her Majesty's ultima- 
 tum, which is a settlement of boundary on the basis of 49°, with the 
 whole of Vancouver's Island, to England ; the free navigation of the 
 Strait of San Juan de Fuca, and the free navigation of the Columbia for 
 ten years. It is also said that Mr. Polk will not make a treaty upon 
 these terms without first taking the advice of the Senate. That is prudent, 
 if not wise. Pity that he was not always as cautious and conscientious. 
 If he had been, we might not now be at war with Mexico." 
 
 The advance of the United States troops, before referred to, 
 upon the disputed territory between the Nueces and the Rio 
 Grande del Norte, without, as Mr. Stephens believed, any suffi- 
 cient reason to justify a movement which could not fail to 
 involve the country in war, confirmed him in the view he 
 had taken of the dispositions of the Administration ; and on 
 the 16th of June he gave utterance to his thoughts in his 
 well-known speech on the Mexican War. In this speech he 
 boldly affirmed that " the whole affiiir is properly chargeable to 
 the imprudence, indiscretion, and mismanagement of our own 
 Executive; that the war has been literally provoked when there 
 was no necessity for it, and it could have been easily avoided 
 without any detriment to our rights, interest, or honor as a 
 nation. Indeed, sir, I may be permitted to say, that a strange 
 infatuation seems to have governed this Administration ever 
 since it came into power in reference to our foreign affiiirs : a 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 205 
 
 war with some country or other seems to have been its leading 
 object." 
 
 He then proceeds to prove his propositions : 1. That the war 
 was entirely due to the advance of the troops ; the Mexicans, up 
 to that time, having showed no hostile dispositions. 2. That 
 nothing had occurred to render a movement of that kind — to 
 which but one interpretation could be given — necessary ; and 
 that not being necessitated by circumstances, it was eminently 
 unwise, unless, indeed, the sole object of the Administration was 
 to provoke hostilities. These propositions established, he pro- 
 ceeds to inquire what was the object of the war, with what 
 views it was to be prosecuted, and if it was a war for conquest. 
 
 " If so," he continues, "I protest against that part of it. I ■would shed 
 no unnecessary blood, commit no unnecessary violence, allow no outrage 
 upon the religion of Mexico, have no desecration of temples or ' revelling 
 in the halls of the Montezumas,' but be ready to meet the first ofi'ers of 
 peace. I regret that General Taylor did not have the authority to accept 
 the proffered armistice when it Avas tendered. In a word, I am for a 
 restoration of peace as soon — yes, at the earliest day it can be honorably 
 effected. I am no enemy to the extension of our domain, or the enlarge- 
 ment of the boundaries of the Republic. Far from it. I trust the day is 
 coming, and not far distant, Avhen the whole continent will be ours ; when 
 our institutions shall be diffused and cherished, and republican government 
 felt and enjoyed throughout the length and breadth of the land, — from the 
 far south to the extreme north, and from ocean to ocean. That this is our 
 ultimate destiny, if wise counsels prevail, I confidently believe. But it is 
 not to be accomplished by the sword. Mr. Chairman, republics never 
 spread by arms. We can only properly enlarge by voluntary accessions, 
 and should only attempt to act upon our neighbors by setting them a good 
 example. In this way only is the spirit of our institutions to be diffused 
 as the leaven until ' the whole lump is leavened.' This has been the his- 
 tory of our silent but rapid progress, thus far. In this way Louisiana with 
 its immense domain was acquired. In this way we got Oregon, con- 
 necting us with the Pacific. In this way Texas, up to the Rio Grande, 
 might have been added; and in this way the Californias, and Mexico 
 herself, in due time may be merged in one great republic. There is much 
 said in this country of the party of progress. I profess to belong to that 
 party, but am far from advocating that kind of progress which many of 
 those who seem anxious to appropriate the term exclusively to themselves 
 are using their utmost exertions to push forward. Theirs, in my opinion, 
 is a downward progress. It is a progress of party, of excitement, of lust 
 of power; a spirit of war, aggression, violence, and licentiousness. It is 
 
206 L/FjB of ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 
 
 a progress which, if indulged in, Avould soon sweep over all law, all order, 
 and the Constitution itself. It is the progress of the French Revolution, 
 when men's passions, 
 
 ' Like an ocean bursting from its bounds, 
 Long beat in vain, went forth resistlessly, 
 Bearing the stamp and designation then 
 Of popular fury, anarchy.' 
 
 "It is the progress of that political and moral sirocco that passed over 
 the i-epublics of olden time, withering and blasting everything within its 
 pernicious and destructive range. Where liberty once was enjoyed, where 
 the arts and sciences were cultivated and literature flourished, philosophers 
 taught and poets sang, and where the most majestic monuments of re- 
 finement, taste, and genius were erected, — • towers, temples, palaces, and 
 sepulchres,' but whei-e now 
 
 ' Ruin itself stands still for lack of work, 
 And desolation keeps unbroken sabbath.' 
 
 Or, to come nearer home for an illustration, it is the progress of Mexico 
 herself. Why is that heaven-favored country now so weak and impotent 
 and faithless? Why so divided and distracted and torn to pieces in her 
 internal policy? A few years ago she set out in the career of repub- 
 licanism under auspices quite as favorable to success as this country. 
 Her progress has been most rapid from a well-regulated good government, 
 formed on our own model, to the most odious military despotism. We 
 should do well to take a lesson from her history, and grow wise by the 
 calamities of others, without paying ourselves the melancholy price of 
 wisdom. They lacked that high order of moral and political integrity 
 without which no republic can stand. And it is to progress in these 
 essential attributes of national greatness I would look : the improvement 
 of mind, 'the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men,' the erec- 
 tion of schools, colleges, and temples of learning ; the progress of intellect 
 over matter ; the triumph of the mind over the animal propensities ; the 
 advancement of kind feeling and good will among the nations of the 
 earth ; the cultivation of virtue and the pursuits of industry ; the bringing 
 into subjection and subservience to the use of man of all the elements of 
 nature around us ; in a word, the progress of civilization and everything 
 that elevates, eni^obles, and dignifies man. This, Mr. Chairman, is not to 
 be done by wars, whether foreign or domestic. Fields of blood and car- 
 nage may make men brave and heroic, but seldom tend to make nations 
 either good, virtuous, or great." 
 
 The brilliant exploits of the United States forces, and the 
 signal triumph with which they Avere crowned at last, dazzled 
 the people, as had been expected, and withdrew attention from 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 207 
 
 the real justice of the cause. The splendid gains of territory 
 acquired by the cession of New Mexico and Upper California, 
 under the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, gave immense influence 
 and popularity to Mr. Polk's Administration. Even before the 
 victorious close this influence was strong, and this Congress had 
 a clear Democratic majority of seventy members ; while the 
 Whigs, who had already lost ground during the Administration 
 of Tyler, could not afford to risk their popularity further by 
 showing opposition to a war which so liberally fed the public 
 pride. 
 
 June 21st. — In this letter is a detailed account of a misunder- 
 standing between ]Mr. Stephens and ^Ir. W. L. Yancey, growing 
 out of remarks made by both in the discussion of the Mexican 
 War, which nearly resulted in a duel. The affair, however, was 
 amicably adjusted through the mediation of Mr. Toombs and 
 Mr. Burt. He freely and naturally expresses his gratification at 
 the impression his speech had made upon the House. 
 
 "But," he says, "my own opinion is that it is not half such a speech 
 as my Texas speech. It was not a subject that admitted of so much men- 
 tal power, if you will excuse the idea, and is not so finished a production. 
 It is not, indeed, as printed, half such a speech as was delivered. I lost 
 the fire when I came to write it out, and as for the reporter's notes, they 
 were worth little to me, except the order. He had not preserved my lan- 
 guage, nor the structure of sentences. I had not spoken to any one to 
 report me, and just had the hasty sketch of Stansbury, who reports fre- 
 quently from memory." 
 
 July 20th. — The speech on the Mexican War excited much ap- 
 prehension and anxiety in the Whig party, who were afraid of 
 the usual result of opposition to a successful war. In the letter 
 of this date he says, " I am daily in receipt of letters from all 
 parts of the country, and not a few from Georgia." He then 
 incloses the following from Judge McLean : 
 
 " Ci.vcixNATi, 15th July, 1846. 
 " My dear Sir, — I thank you for your excellent speech on the Mexican 
 War. You have exhibited in the clearest light the rights of the country 
 and the duty of the Executive under the Texas Annexation Resolntions. 
 The war is the war of the Administration for party purposes, and not for 
 the honor or interests of the country. A very small sum in comparison 
 with what we have already expended would have extended our boundary 
 
208 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 to the Rio Grande peaceably and honorably. But, as you justly observe, 
 the Administration seemed determined to have war either with England 
 or Mexico, and I fear that the Administration is determined to go beyond 
 the Rio Grande for a boundary. Will Congress encourage and sanction 
 the spirit of conquest ? You may be assured that the charm of this Ad- 
 ministration is broken ; and if I am not greatly mistaken, Mr. Polk will 
 leave the White House with as little glory as his predecessor. 
 
 " Sincerely your friend, 
 
 "John McLean." 
 
 Congress adjourned early in August, and Mr. Stephens re- 
 turned to Crawfordville. His reputation was much heightened 
 by his action during the session. The bold position which, un- 
 advised, and at first almost alone, he assumed upon the Mexican 
 War made him the leader of the Opposition in the House; and 
 his Resolutions, introduced in the following January, indicated 
 the line of attack upon the Administration party, which finally 
 led to its overthrow. 
 
 Early in December Mr. Stephens returned to Washington, 
 and the correspondence was kept up as usual, but the letters 
 chiefly refer to matters of business. In that of the 26th is a 
 repetition of directions frequently given in previous letters : 
 " Don't forget or fail to let the young men Bristow and Jones 
 have the money ; and if you cannot raise it elsewhere, I can send 
 you some from here." These were two young men whose ex- 
 penses he was paying at school and college ; for he had already 
 begun that practice of aiding in the education of worthy young 
 men without means, in which he was, perhaps, unequalled in 
 beneficence, if we consider his own limited means and the other 
 claims upon him. 
 
 During this year, 1846, occurred the estrangement between 
 Mr. Stephens and the Hon. Herschel V. Johnson, which was 
 especially to be regretted on account of their long and intimate 
 previous friendship. While at college they were warmly at- 
 tached to each other, and remained so for many years. A cool- 
 ness sprang up between them in 1844, in which year Mr. Johnson 
 was an Elector for Mr. Polk ; and he and Mr. Stephens met sev- 
 eral times in public discussion, and in the heat of debate some 
 acrimony arose. In 1846 several articles appeared in the Fed- 
 eral Union, in which Mr. Stephens's speech on the Mexican 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 209 
 
 War was severely criticised. Not knowing the author, Mr. 
 Stephens applied to the publishers, and on learning that it was 
 Mr. Johnson, demanded a retraction from that gentleman, and 
 afterwards challenged him. Mr. Johnson refused to accept the 
 challenge, and the affair went no further. But they ceased to 
 speak to each other until the winter of 1855, at which time 
 Mr. Johnson was Governor of the State, when an understanding 
 and reconciliation was brought about by the mediation of com- 
 mon friends. Since that time they have lived upon terms of 
 renewed friendship. In a letter written in 1869, Mr. Stephens 
 speaks of Mr. Johnson as " one of our ablest and truest men." 
 
 14 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Position of the Whigs — Resolutions on the Mexican War — Their Effect — 
 Danger ahead — The Wilmot Proviso — The " Missouri Compromise" 
 repudiated — Speech on the Mexican Appropriation Bill — A Queer Genius 
 — Speech of Mr. Toombs — Election of a Speaker — Cure for Melancholy. 
 
 This period, as before shown, marks an epoch in the political 
 life of Mr. Stephens. We have seen how, by reason of his 
 agreement witii them on many general principles and in oppo- 
 sition to the course of the Administration, Mr. Stephens had 
 come to be identified in the minds of many with the Whig 
 party. But he reserved his independence of thought and action, 
 and the freedom of choosing his own course whenever that of 
 the party should appear to him unjust or unwise. 
 
 The position of the Whigs at this time is well explained by 
 a letter of Mr. Stephens written in 1869, from which we make 
 an extract : 
 
 " The Mexican War was in full blast, and seemed as if it would carry 
 everything before it. The Whigs, as a party, while opposed to the policy 
 of the war, were afraid to do or say anything that would bring upon them 
 what they thought to be the odium of an anti-war party. The fiite of those 
 who had opposed the war of 1812 stood as a ghost in their path. Now 
 this was the state of things in 1847, when I introduced my Resolutions 
 upon the subject of the war. I consulted with all the leading AYhigs in 
 the House, Northern and Southern, upon introducing them. Every one 
 of them dissuaded me from it. But I resolved upon doing it anyhow. I 
 knew I was right." 
 
 These Resolutions were so adroitly yet so fairly drawn that 
 it was embarrassing to attempt to dodge them. They ran as 
 follows : 
 
 " Whereas, It is no less desirable that the interests and honor of our 
 
 country should be cordially sustained and defended so long as the present 
 
 Avar with Mexico continues to exist, than that the conflict should not be 
 
 unnecessarily prolonged, but should be terminated as soon as an honorable 
 
 210 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 211 
 
 peace can be obtained ; and whereas, it is believed that a diversity of 
 opinion prevails to a considerable extent as to the ultimate aims and 
 objects for which the war should be prosecuted, and it being proper that 
 this matter should be settled by the clear expression of the legislative will 
 solemnly proclaimed to the world : 
 
 " Be it therefore Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of 
 the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the present war 
 with Mexico ' is not waged with a view to conquest,' or the dismemberment 
 of that republic by the acquisition of any jjortiun of her territory. 
 
 " Be it further Resolved by the authority aforesaid, That it is the desire 
 of the United States that hostilities should be terminated upon terms 
 honorable to both parties ; embracing a liberal settlement on our part of 
 the questions growing out of the proper and rightful boundary of Texas, 
 and a full recognition and proper provision on her part to be made for all 
 the just claims of our citizens against that country ; the whole to be 
 adjusted by negotiation, to be instituted and effected according to the 
 constitutional forms of each Government respectively." 
 
 The Democrats were so taken by surprise that many of them 
 voted to suspend the rules and refer the Resolutions to tlie Com- 
 mittee of the Whole. Mr. Stephens continues in the letter 
 above referred to : 
 
 "After the Whigs saw the effect of the Resolutions on the Democratic 
 side, several who had dodged the vote at first came up and recorded their 
 names for it. So that the motion received every Whig vote in the House, 
 and some Democratic. They saw that the Resolutions were stronger 
 than their party. From this time out the Resolutions became the Whig 
 platform on the war, North and South. Although several Democrats 
 voted to suspend the rules, the motion was lost by a vote of 76 to 88. 
 And thus Congress refused to say that the war was 'not waged with a 
 view to conquest,' or the dismemberment of Mexico by the acquisition of 
 any of her territory, or that it was * the desire of the United States that 
 hostilities should be terminated upon terms honorable to both parties.' 
 This refusal to avow what were the objects of the war and to express the 
 desire for an honorable peace, gave a blow to the Administration, from the 
 effects of Avhich it could never recover. Relying too far upon the majority 
 and the continued successes of the army, Mr. Polk assumed an attitude 
 which was defiant and almost menacing to the minority. Besides, the Whigs 
 became more and more satisfied that the war was being conducted alto- 
 gether for the acquisition of territory and the power which such acquisition 
 would secure. Already had Commodore Stockton announced to the people 
 of California, and General Kearny to those of New Mexico, that their 
 States were territories of the United States ; and as late as June of the 
 preceding year Colonel J. B. Stevenson, of New York, had been authorized 
 
212 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 to raise a regiment, with the understanding that at the end of the war 
 they should remain ' in Oregon, or in any other territory in that region 
 of the globe which may then be a part of the United States.' " 
 
 In this prospective extension of territory, Mr. Stephens saw not 
 only gross injustice toward a weak State, but a source of serious 
 danger to the country. Already the anti-slavery party were de- 
 claring that, compromises or no compromises, slavery should not 
 be introduced into any r.ewly-acquired territory. Already — on 
 August 8th, 1846 — on the President's asking an appropriation 
 of three million dollars to enable him to negotiate a treaty 
 with Mexico, based upon a cession of territory, Mr. Wilmot, of 
 Pennsylvania, had introduced his notorious Proviso, excluding 
 slavery from any such territory to be hereafter acquii'ed, in 
 direct and flagrant violation of the "Missouri Compromise"; 
 and the Proviso passed the House and only failed in the Senate. 
 Here was a plain indication how things woukl turn, and the 
 way in which faith was to be kept. Again, in the following 
 year, on the question of organizing a territorial government for 
 Oregon, the Proviso was once more introduced, and its advo- 
 cates openly repudiated any intention to be bound by the line 
 of 36° 30', thus opening again the whole agitating question 
 which had been considered finally settled by those who vainly 
 imagined that solemn pledges would be regarded when the 
 party that gave them saw their interest in breaking them. 
 
 It was on the question of this Mexican Appropriation Bill 
 that Mr. Stephens made his speech of February 12th, 1847, 
 one of the most eloquent he ever delivered, fearless in its 
 attacks upon the Administration and the dominant party, and 
 as fearless in its warnings to the people of the country. In it 
 he said : 
 
 " The country, which one year ago was quiet and prosperous, at peace 
 with the world, and smiling under the profusion of heaven's bountiful 
 munificence, by the sole and unauthorized act of the President, has been 
 plunged into an unnecessary and expensive war, the end and fearful con- 
 sequences of which no man can foresee. And to suppress inquiry and 
 silence all opposition to conduct so monstrous, an Executive ukase has been 
 sent forth, strongly intimating, if not clearly threatening, the charge of 
 treason against all who may dare to call in question the wisdom or pro- 
 priety of his measures. Not only was Congress, which possesses exclu- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 213 
 
 sively the war-making power, never consulted upon the subject until after 
 hostilities were commenced, but the right is even now denied that body to 
 make any legislative expression of the national will as to the aims and 
 objects for which the war should be prosecuted. The new and strange 
 doctrine is now put forth that Congress has nothing to do with the conduct 
 of war ; that the President is entitled to its uncontrolled management ; 
 that we can do nothing but vote men and money, to whatever amount and 
 extent his folly and caprice may dictate. Neighboring States may be 
 subjugated, extensive territories annexed, provincial governments erected, 
 the rights of conscience violated, and the oath of allegiance, at the point 
 of the bayonet, may be administered to a mixed population, embracing all 
 varieties of races, languages, and color, and the Kepresentatives of the 
 people are to say nothing against these extraordinary outrages against the 
 first principles of their Government, or else render themselves obnoxious to 
 the imputation of giving ' aid and comfort to the enemy.' This is nothing 
 less than the assumption of the principle that patriotism consists in pliant 
 subserviency to Executive will, — that the President is supreme, and ' the 
 king can do no wrong.' 
 
 " Sir, this doctrine might suit the despotisms of Europe, where the sub- 
 jects of a crown know no duty but to obey, and have no rights but to 
 submit to royal dictation. But it is to be seen whether the free people of 
 this country have so soon forgotten the principles of their ancestors as to 
 be so easily awed by the arrogance of power. It is to be seen whether 
 they have so far lost the spirit of their sires as tamely, quietly, and silently 
 to permit themselves to be treated as the humble vassals of such a self- 
 constituted lordling. 
 
 "Insolence, when indulged, not unfrequently overdoes itself by its own 
 extravagance. Like Ambition, it often overleaps its aims. And my confi- 
 dence in the character, integi'ity, and patriotism of the American people 
 warrants me in venturing the assertion that this will be the fate of this 
 most unscrupulous attempt to abridge the free exercise of those rights which 
 are ' dear to freemen, and formidable to tyrants only.' For a very little 
 further interference with the freedom of discussion Charles X., of France, 
 lost his crown ; and for a very little greater stretch of royal prerogative 
 Charles I., of England, lost his head. By reflecting upon these examples 
 of the past, our Executive, without entertaining any apprehension of ex- 
 periencing a fate exactly similar to either, may yet learn some profitable 
 lessons, — lessons that will teach him that there are somethings more to be 
 dreaded than the loss of a throne, or even the loss of a head, — among 
 Avhich may be named the anathema of a nation's curse, and the infamy 
 that usually follows it. 
 
 "Moralists tell us that nations as well as individuals are sometimes 
 punished for their follies and crimes. It may be that there is in store for 
 us some terrible retribution for the fraud, deception, and gross iniquity 
 practised upon the people of this country in the election of this man to 
 
214 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 office. But if, in the inscrutable ways of Providence, he who has been 
 thus fraudulently elevated to power should be the ill-fated instrument of 
 our chastisement, the punishment may be just, but he will take no honor 
 in its execution. If the result of his mischievous councils should, in any 
 way, prove disastrous to our institutions, — the stability, harmony, and 
 l)ermanence of the Government, — which there is now abundant cause 
 seriously to apprehend, he will certainly have no place in the grateful 
 remembrance of mankind. Fame he will have ; but it will be of the 
 character of that which perpetuates the name of Erostratus. And the 
 more deeply blackened than even his, as the stately structure of this temple 
 of our liberties is grander and more majestic than the far-famed magnifi- 
 cence of the Ephesian dome. 
 
 "The crisis, sir, requires not only firmness of principle, but boldness of 
 speech. As the immortal Tully said, in the days of Catiline, when Kome 
 was threatened with the most imminent danger, the time has come when 
 the opinions of men should not be uttered by their voices only, but 
 ' inscriplum sit in f route unuiscvjusqne quid de liepuhlica sentiai,^ — it should 
 even be icritten on the forehead of each one lohat he thinks of the Republic. 
 There should be no concealment. In what I have to say, therefore, I shall 
 use that character of speech which I think befitting the time and occasion. 
 
 "The absorbing topic, both in this House and the country, is the war 
 with Mexico. This is the subject which, above all others, demands our 
 consideration. To this the bill upon your table relates. And upon it I 
 propose to submit some views as briefly as possible. I do not, at this time, 
 intend to discuss the cavises of the war, or to recount the blunders and 
 folly of the President, connected with its origin. This I have done upon 
 a former occasion ; and all the facts, I believe, are now well understood by 
 the country. The President may repeat as often as he pleases that it Avas 
 ' unavoidably forced upon us.' But such repetition can never change the 
 fact. It is a war of his own making, and in violation of the Constitution 
 of the country. And so history, I doubt not, will make up the record, if 
 truth be fairly and faithfully registered in her chronicles. 
 
 " But, sir, the war exists, and however improperly, unwisely, or wickedly 
 it was begun, it must be brought to a termination, — a speedy and successful 
 termination. By the unskilfulness or faithlessness of our pilot, we have 
 been run upon the breakers ; and the only practical inquiry now is, how 
 Ave can be extricated in the shortest time and with the greatest safety. 
 This is the grave question which now engages public attention, and Avhich, 
 as patriots and staiesmen, we ought to decide. And, in my opinion, this 
 great question, relating as it does to the interest, the honor, and permanent 
 welfare of the country, necessarily involves another of no small import 
 and importance, and that is, for what objects should the war be waged? 
 Before the wiiys and means can be devised for bringing it to an honorable 
 conclusion, there must be some agreement as to the ultimate ends and 
 purposes for which it should be prosecuted. This should be first settled. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 215 
 
 No system should be adopted until there is a distinct understanding upon 
 this great and essential point. All wars, to be just, must have some dis- 
 tinct and legitimate objects to be accomplished, — some rights to be de- 
 fended and secured, or some wrong to be redressed. And ome of the 
 strangest and most singular circumstances attending this war is, that 
 though it has lasted upwards of eight months, at a cost of many mil- 
 lions of dollars, and the sacrifice of many valuable lives, both in battle 
 and by the diseases of the camp, no man can tell us for what object it is 
 prosecuted. And it is to be doubted whether any man, save the President 
 and his Cabinet, knows the real and secret designs that provoked its ex- 
 istence. Upon these points up to this time, as was remarked the other day 
 by a distinguished Senator in the other end of the Capitol [Mr. Calhoun], 
 we are left 'only to inference.' This, sir, is a strange spectacle, but it ia 
 nevertheless true. And I submit it to this House and this country 
 whether it shall be permitted longer to exist. AVhen this people are called 
 on to spend their treasure and blood, should they not know the reason of 
 the call, and the ends proposed to be attained?" 
 
 The orator then proceeds to show the futility of the alleged 
 ground of the war : old aggressions of Mexicans upon Amer- 
 ican commerce, afterwards settled by treaty, and the failure of 
 Mexico, through inability, to pay the instalments due the United 
 States under the treaty of 1843. He then presses home the ne- 
 cessity of an explicit showing by Congress of a sufficient ground 
 for hostilities; a clear declaration of the objects aimed at, and a 
 disavowal of the intention of permanent conquests. The speech 
 thus concludes : 
 
 " And besides the reasons already offered, which of themselves would ever 
 control me, there are others of great importance, growing out of the nature 
 of the union of these States, which should be gravely considered before 
 bringing in this new element of strife. Who can sit here and listen to the 
 debates daily upon this question and look unmoved upon the prospect be- 
 fore us ? This Wilmot Proviso, and the resolutions from the Legislatures of 
 the States of New York, and Pennsylvania, and Ohio, all of the same char- 
 acter and import, speak a language that cannot be mistaken, — a language 
 of warning upon this subject, which the country, if wise, would do Avell 
 to heed in time. They show a fixed determination on the part of the 
 North, which is now in the majority in this House, and ever will be here- 
 after, that, if territory is acquired, the institutions of the South shall be 
 forever excluded from its limits ; this is to be the condition attached to the 
 bill upon your table ! What is to be the result of this matter? Will the 
 South submit to this restriction? Will the North ultimately yield? Or 
 shall these two great sections of the Union be arrayed against each other? 
 
216 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 AVhen the elements of discord are fully aroused, who shall direct the storm? 
 Who does not know how this country was shaken to its very centi-e by 
 the Missouri agitation? Should another such scene occur, who shall be 
 mighty enough to prevent the most disastrous consequences ? The master- 
 spirit of that day is no longer in your councils. Shall another equally 
 great and patriotic ever be found? Let not gentlemen quiet their appre- 
 hensions by staving off this question. It has to be met, and better now 
 than at a future day. It had better be decided now, than after more blood 
 and treasure have been spent in the pursuit of that which may ultimately 
 be our ruin. Upon the subject of slavery, about which so much has been 
 said in this debate, I shall say but little. I do not think it necessary to 
 enter into a defence of the character of the people of my section of the 
 Union against the arguments of those who have been pleased to denounce 
 that institution as wicked and sinful. It is sufficient for me and for 
 them that the morality of that institution stands upon a basis as firm 
 as the Bible ; and by that code of morals we are content to abide until a 
 better be furnished. Until Christianity be overthrown, and some other 
 system of ethics be substituted, the relation of master and slave can never 
 be regarded as an offence against the Divine laws. The character of our 
 people speaks for itself. And a more generous, more liberal, more char- 
 itable, more benevolent, more philanthropic, and a more magnanimous 
 people, I venture to say, are not to be found in any part of this or any 
 other country. As to their piety, it is true they have ' none to boast of.^ 
 But they are free from that pharisaical sin of self-righteousness which is 
 so often displayed elsewhere, of forever thanking the Lord that they are 
 not as bad as other men are. 
 
 "As a political institution, I shall never argue the question of slavery 
 here. I plead to the jurisdiction. The subject belongs exclusively to the 
 States. There the Constitution wisely left it; and there Congress, if it 
 acts wisely, will let it remain. "Whether the South will submit to the 
 threatened proscription, it is not my province to say. The language of 
 defiance should always be the last alternative. But as I value this Union, 
 and all the blessings which its security and permanency promise, not only 
 to the present, but coming generations, I invoke gentlemen not to put this 
 principle to the test. I have great confidence in the strength of the Union, 
 so long as sectional feelings and prejudices are kept quiet and undisturbed, 
 — so long as good neighborhood and harmony are preserved among the 
 States. But I haye no disposition to test its strength by running against 
 that rock upon which Mr. Jefferson predicted we should be finally wrecked. 
 And the signs of the times, unless I greatly mistake them, are not of a 
 character to be unheeded. With virtue, intelligence, and patriotism on 
 the part of the people, and integrity, prudence, wisdom, and a due regard 
 to all the great interests of the country on the part of our rulers, a bright 
 and a glorious destiny awaits us. But if bad counsels prevail, — if all the 
 solemn admonitions of the present and the past are disregarded, — if the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 217 
 
 policy of the Administration is to be carried out, — if Mexico, the ' forbidden 
 fruit,' is to be seized at every hazard, I very much fear that those who 
 control public affairs, in their eager pursuit after the unenviable distinc- 
 tion of despoiling a neighboring Republic, will have the still less enviable 
 glory of looking back upon the shattered and broken fragments of their 
 own Confederacy." 
 
 Wise words of warning, but all unavailing to stay the tide 
 which was now setting steadily and irresistibly in the direction 
 which he foresaw, and toward the catastrophe which he pre- 
 dicted. 
 
 We now revert to the correspondence with Linton. 
 
 ^^ January 1st, 1S47. — Yesterday I wrote you a valedictory for 1846, and 
 to-day it seems right enough that I should present you a salutatory for 
 1847. For several yeai-s, I believe, the first time I have written the new 
 date was in a letter to you. . . . Yesterday was chill, damp, foggy, and 
 gloomy in the extreme : to-day it is clear, bright, and mild as a May day. 
 But I have to be contented with a look from the window and the reflection 
 of the sun which I cannot see. I am still confined to my room, though I 
 believe I feel better than I have done for several days." 
 
 January 3d. — This is Sunday, and the sounds of the various 
 church-bells lead him to speak of the day of prayer, and of the 
 effects of sincere devotion. He then branches off to tell of a 
 curious personage from Georgia who has given him much trouble 
 by seeking his help in his efforts to procure patents for what he 
 calls a " bee-rack," and some contrivance for sharpening gin- 
 saws. Willing as Mr. Stephens always was to give his help to 
 all who asked it, nothing could be effected in this case. The 
 letter of the applicant is so absurd that he incloses it to Linton 
 for his amusement. The main burden of this epistle is a com- 
 plaint of the treatment the writer has received at the hands of 
 Mr. Edmund Burke, Commissioner of Patents (whom he seems 
 to confound with the eloquent accuser of Warren Hastings), 
 mingled with denunciations of Mr. Polk's Administration gen- 
 erally. At times his indignation lifts him into song, of which 
 we subjoin a specimen : 
 
 " If a display of eloquence and base flattering is the channel through 
 
 which Justice can flow, 
 I cannot expect the Honorable Edmund Burke any of his favors on me 
 
 to bestow. 
 
218 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 May cursed be its influence, until all can be with the capacities of Demos- 
 thenes and Cicero born, 
 And all the weak voices does, as it were, to Thunder turn !" 
 
 On January 4th, having despatched one letter, he must needs 
 write a second to repair an omission. " I have been thinking 
 to-day, as I often have before, of ' Robin Short.' What has 
 become of the poor old horse ? and why do you make no men- 
 tion of him ?" 
 
 January 5th. — After remarks upon some matters of law, this 
 letter concludes : 
 
 "To give you political news would be impossible. I can only tell you 
 what we do ; but to say anything about what is ahead, or what is coming, 
 would be out of my power. The truth is, nobody here, I believe, knows. 
 The whole Government, I think, is about to break down, — at least, the 
 Administration. There is no concert in any party, and nobody knows 
 what will pass the House. The Treasury is nearly empty, and soon will 
 be quite so. The new Tariff is falling far short of the supposed or esti- 
 mated receipts. Walker [R. J. Walker, Secretary of the Treasury] says 
 he cannot borrow money unless a duty be laid on tea and coffee ; and the 
 House say they will not tax the stomachs of their constituents in order to 
 flog the backs of Mexicans. In the mean time quite a storm is brewing 
 about the slavery question. The North is going to stick the Wilmot 
 amendment to every appropriation, and then all the South will vote against 
 any measure thus clogged. Finally, a tremendous struggle will take place ; 
 and perhaps Polk in starting one war may find half a dozen on his hands. 
 I tell you the prospect ahead is dark, cloudy, thick, and gloomy. I hope 
 for the best, while I fear the worst." 
 
 On January 13th, after long and minute directions about 
 home-matters, and another inquiry after old Robin, he gives 
 an account of a speech made by his colleague and friend, Mr. 
 Toombs. 
 
 "It was decidedly one of the best speeches I ever heard Toombs make, 
 and I have heard him make some fine displays. It was even superior to 
 his Oregon speech. He had fully prepared himself, was calm and slow, 
 much more systematic than usual, and in many points was truly eloquent. 
 The House was full, and the galleries crowded, and all ears were open 
 and all eyes upon him. He commanded their entire and close attention 
 from the beginning to the end, and the effort has added full fifteen cubits 
 to his stature as a statesman and a man of talents in the opinion of the 
 House and the gi-eat men of the nation. I was better pleased with it 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 219 
 
 than with any speech I have heard this session. . . . He is destined to 
 take a very high position here." 
 
 The last letter of this year, nntil the meeting of Congress 
 in December took him back to Washington, complains of the 
 boredom which he has to submit to. To this infliction he was 
 always a martyr. His patience and his sympathy were always 
 so extreme, that they almost robbed him of the power to refuse 
 or to dismiss visitors who came to see him out of mere curiosity 
 or idleness. In his later years he found these intrusions less 
 annoying, though not less frequent. His house, his table, and 
 his conversation were always free to whoever chose to visit him; 
 for the pain he would have felt in refusing any would have 
 been greater than the annoyance of receiving all. 
 
 So, when in Washington, much of his time was taken up in 
 attending to various matters of business for his constituents, 
 who never seemed to feel any hesitation in making demands 
 upon his services. In the first letter after his return to that 
 city, we find him recounting a variety of commissions he has 
 been attending to at the National Intelligencer office, the Pension 
 Office, the Land Bounty Office, and the Surgeon-General's Office, 
 — a day's work which, he says, was more laborious than a week 
 in the House. "I succeeded," he remarks, "in nothing I went 
 for except at the Intelligencer office, where I had nothing to do 
 but to pay some money for some one who has not paid me, and 
 I doubt never will." 
 
 The first session of the new (Thirtieth) Congress began on 
 December 6th, and the first important business that came up was 
 the election of a Speaker. 
 
 "On this point," writes Mr. Stephens (in a letter of April, 1869), 
 " Southern Whigs were as timid as fawns. They were afraid to take a 
 New England man. In the Congress of 1845-47 we had but few Southern 
 Whigs. In the new Congress, Thomas Butler King was the most promi- 
 nent Southern Whig. He wished to have the Naval Committee ; but he 
 feared to take any prominent part in the election of Speaker, so did not 
 reach Washington until after the election was over, thus dodging the 
 question. I looked upon this election as of vast importance, and Avent on 
 early, getting Toombs to go with me. We were on the ground when the 
 new Southern delegations came in. 
 
 " Virginia had sent five new Whigs, never in Congress before, who 
 
220 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 naturally looked to Georgia for a lead in deciding between the candidates 
 presented by the North. Winthrop, of Massachusetts, and Vinton, of 
 Ohio, Avere the contestants for the nomination. Vinton had nearly all the 
 West, and several of the Middle States, and even some from New England. 
 The nomination depended upon the course of the Southern Whigs. I 
 took ground boldly for Winthrop. It is true that he was cold and unpop- 
 ular in his bearing, and generally deemed aristocratic. But then he was 
 a scholar and a gentleman. He had, moreover, given a toast in Boston, on 
 the Fourth of July, 1845, which won for him my esteem and admiration. 
 It was Avhile great excitement still existed at the North about the admis- 
 sion of Texas, and was, in substance : ' The United States, our country : 
 however bounded, to be cherished in all our hearts and defended with all 
 our arms.' This exposed him to many attacks from opponents at home ; 
 and I thought the sentiment deserved a grateful remembrance. Hence 
 my bold stand for him. .Toombs went with me, as did every Southern 
 Whig present, which secured his nomination. He was, of course, elected, 
 for the Whigs had the House ; but I never said one word to him, either 
 before or after the nomination, as to the cause which led to it." 
 
 In the letter of December 14tli, 1847, Mr. Stephens complains 
 of a disappointment to which Mr. Winthrop, unintentionally, 
 he supposes, had subjected him, in appointing him chairman of 
 the Committee on Public Lands. " Inclosed with this I send 
 you a list of the Committees which were reported yesterday. 
 Concerning my own position I have naught to say." Yet he 
 presently does say something concerning it. 
 
 " I should rather have been on the iail end of the Committee on Foreign 
 Affairs, or Tei-ritories, than where I am. I now despair of ever being 
 seated on a committee or being in a position according to my liking. I 
 never was, in the Legislature, and never have been, hei'e. And if I was not 
 well assured that Winthrop Ihoitght he Avas doing a great deal for nie, or 
 putting me just where I would be best pleased, I should never meet the 
 Committee at all. But this shows how defective men often are in their 
 judgments upon the feelings, views, and tastes of others. He thought 
 because I made a speech upon the Public Lands last year, that my incli- 
 natioris ran that way. At least this is what I am led to believe from what 
 I have heard others say. How the fact is I do not know ; nor have I in- 
 timated to any one here feelings of dissatisfaction or disappointment. . . . 
 I have not determined whether I shall serve on the Committee or not. I 
 am half inclined not to serve ; and yet it might be considered evidence of 
 a bad spirit to refuse." 
 
 Why he wished a position on the Committee on Territories 
 can be easily understood by recurring to the political history of 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 221 
 
 this time. We have noted on an earlier page the attitude of the 
 Restrictionists in regard to the organization of a Territorial 
 government in Oregon, who refused to be bound by the line of 
 36° 30', previously agreed to, and the bill passed the House 
 with the AYilmot Proviso incorporated in it. In the Senate, 
 Mr. Caliioun introduced a series of resolutions, setting forth the 
 views of the Strict Constructionists in regard to the status of 
 the Territories, and the rights of their citizens ; but these were 
 not brought to a vote, and the bill failed to pass the Senate, so 
 remained as a battle-ground of parties for the next Congress. 
 
 In regard to this matter he writes in a letter of April 18th, 
 1869: 
 
 " I did think from my position on the war, from my Resolutions on it, 
 which brought the party into power, that my proper place in committee 
 was the chairmanship of the Committee on Foreign Affairs. But I did 
 not say a word to any one on the subject, though Avhen placed by Mi\ 
 Winthrop on the Committee on Public Lands, I felt deeply mortified and 
 chagrined." 
 
 For December 18th we find a long letter of twelve pages, 
 giving an account of his being cured of melancholy by read- 
 ing Burton's Anatomy of that affection. The day is damp and 
 chilly, and after premising that such weather is apt to bring on 
 low spirits, he specifies his own case, and relates how Burton 
 has cured him. Then surmising that Linton may possibly be 
 similarly affected, he advises him to try Burton; and not satis- 
 fied with giving the prescription, forwards a handsome dose in 
 the shape of a liberal extract. He looks upon a course of treat- 
 ment by Burton as " homoeopathic practice," though the remedy 
 has not been taken, in his case, in homoeopathic doses. " But 
 the analogy betAveen Burton and modern homoeopath ists holds 
 in this, that he and they cure by seeming to feed the disease. 
 He, for instance, furnishes the widest field for this ill-starred 
 passion to rove in, ministers to its tastes, and even calls in the 
 imagination to create new objects for its indulgence, until satis- 
 fied and sated, the soul, like the prodigal son, at last comes to 
 itself, wakes up from its dream, and laughs at its own folly." 
 Then follows the extract, giving a list of real and imaginary 
 
222 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 evils provocative of melancholy. He continues, " And now (the 
 real Ego is again speaking), if you can get through that para- 
 graph without laughing, you are more of a [illegible] than I am." 
 December 22d. — Linton having expressed concern about his 
 brother's treatment in the matter of the Committees, he reverts 
 to the subject. 
 
 "I think injustice lias been done me; but, by a law of my nature, I 
 think it will be of advantage to me. I am very much like some chronom- 
 eters, I need a weight or something hearing doitm upon me, to keep me in 
 motion. I have felt it all my life. Without it, I ain disposed to be inert 
 and idle ; but the greater the weight, the greater the reaction. I therefore 
 report the real state of my feelings to be gratification." 
 
 December 25th. — A long letter on Christmas, in a vein befitting 
 the season. He has congratulations for all who greet its return, 
 except old maids and old bachelors, who, he thinks, but poorly 
 enjoy its blessed influences. 
 
 "It is true," he continues, "we have no great display here: no guns, 
 no crackers, no great exhibition of spirits of any kind, — though our land- 
 lady sent round some nogrj a while ago, — no music, no plays, no visiting, 
 and not even sunshine, for it has been snowing the livelong day, and we 
 are all housed. But nevertheless it is Christmas, — that same good old day 
 which awakens in me many reminiscences much moi*e pleasant than even 
 the Fourth of July. For this is the anniversary of my own individual days 
 of liberty." 
 
 On the 29th a long quotation from Burton leads him into a 
 dissertation on poverty. After reciting its evils, he says : 
 
 " Yet mankind is not so bad after all as we sometimes are disposed to 
 conclude. It is only the lowly inclined, the mean in spirit, the bad by 
 nature, who suffer themselves to be the tools and hacks of the rich. Wealth 
 is good in its proper place, Avhen possessed by those of the right spirit. 
 But it is by no means essential for the truly noble to enter successfully 
 all the honorable c6ntests with which life abounds. 
 
 December 31st. — " The business of another day is well-nigh closed, and 
 with it the business of another year. The hour of midnight is near at 
 hand, and all without is as still and q^uiet as if no great event were ex- 
 pected. The footman is no longer in the streets, the busy hackman and 
 his weary team are alike enjoying nature's sweet repose. No sound of 
 music, dance, or song is heard. In the mansions of the rich, as avcII as 
 in the hovels of the poor, the inmates are asleep, while I am keeping the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 223 
 
 vigils of the night, and watching with anxious care the last glimmerings 
 of the year as they fitfully flicker in the socket of time. A few moments 
 more, and it will be gone forever. To me it has been, in many particu- 
 lars, a good friend ; and I feel it a sort of duty to sit by it in its last mo- 
 ments. ... I believe that I have never passed the same period of time 
 in my life with as few incidents to affect me in body or mind. It is there- 
 fore with reluctance I witness the separation." 
 
 Throughout this whole correspondence there are continual 
 references to home matters, inquiries about humble neighbors, 
 the servants, individually, and even the domestic animals, name 
 by name, which for brevity's sake we omit. This affectionate 
 interest in all who had even the slightest claim upon his regard 
 is highly characteristic of the man. 
 
CHAPTEE XXII. 
 
 Presidential Nominations — Opinion of Mr. Calhoun — Mr. Clay — Anecdotes 
 — A Conversation and a Prophecy — Death of Mr. Adams — Nomination of 
 General Taylor — The " Allison" Letters — Slavery in the Territories — The 
 Clayton Compromise — Speech of August 7th — Keturns to Georgia — Diffi- 
 culty with Judge Cone — Mr. Stephens's Life attempted — Public Indig- 
 nation. 
 
 The most important political events of the new year (1848) 
 were the nominations for the Presidency. The Whigs still 
 looked upon Mr. Clay as their great leader, and his reception 
 in Washington, in January, was most enthusiastic. But the 
 mass of the party had begun to share the opinion of the more 
 far-sighted among them, that Mr. Clay, notwithstanding his 
 talents, distinguished public services, and great popularity, was 
 not an available candidate. There was an impression that he 
 was " unlucky" ; and besides, the recent war had given the 
 public a sort of military fever, of which it was thought a stroke 
 of policy to take advantage by running a military candidate 
 identified with the late victories. Mr. Stephens, as early as 
 1846, had advised the nomination by the Whigs of Georgia of 
 General Zachary Taylor, which had accordingly been done in 
 their State Convention of that year. His opinions, as the can- 
 vass for the nomination progressed, will be seen in the subse- 
 quent correspondence. 
 
 On January 10th he gives another intimation of his growing 
 admiration for Mr. Calhoun, whose character and talents he had 
 always respected, but whose statesmanship he had heretofore 
 looked at too much from a Whig point of view to do justice to. 
 
 "I send you the Intelligencer with Mr. Calhoun's speech. Road it. It 
 is a great one. But for the few concluding paragraphs it would be, in 
 my opinion, one of the greatest yet made on this Mexican war. . . . Mr. 
 Clay has just reached the city: a great crowd greeted him at the d6p8t 
 and made the welkin ring with their shouts." 
 224 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 225 
 
 The next clay he writes : 
 
 " The only news is that Mr. Clay has produced a great impression here. 
 I have not seen him yet, but am told by those who have that he looks re- 
 markably well ; better than he did ten years ago. I expect he will give 
 the Whigs some trouble. This is my oj^inion entre nous. I think he will 
 be flattered into the belief that he can be elected ; and I assure you that 
 from what I have seen since I have been here, I consider the effort to elect 
 him would be useless. The opinion is too general that he cannot be suc- 
 cessful : there is no confidence in his luclc. He is certainly a most remark- 
 able man. lie has more of the warmest and most devoted friends than 
 any other human being, and more of the most sleepless and bitter enemies. 
 By the by, I must tell you what I have heard from divers sources, that on 
 his first interview, when he got to his quarters yesterday with his friends, 
 among others, Botts, of Virginia, upon being asked by Botts what course 
 the Whigs should take in relation to the Mexican war, he said, ' Pass the 
 Resolutions of Stephens of Georgia.' This I considered complimentary. 
 . . . We have a great many politicians in this country, but few statesmen. 
 No more to-night. Houston, of Alabama, is haranguing the House about 
 something of no importance in relation to the employment of a clerk. 
 Pollock, of Pennsylvania, is replying; and so we spend our time from day 
 to day." 
 
 He mentions several speeches that have been made in the 
 House, among the rest, one by Gary, of Maine. 
 
 " He caused a great deal of merriment at his own expense ; but the hon- 
 orable member did not care for ridicule. He persisted and finished his 
 speech. Many a man would have been overwhelmed Avith mortification, 
 but Cary triumphed, for he put down all laughter, and almost made the 
 laughers feel mean. I could but exclaim, like Judge Story, Well, now, he 
 was a good fellow !" 
 
 Again, referring to a conversation with Mr. Clay : 
 
 " There was one expression of his countenance which I shall never for- 
 get. The conversation was going on about the conquest of Mexico. I put 
 the hypothetical case of Scott's refusing obedience to the late orders of 
 Polk suspending him from command, and said, 'Suppose Scott should 
 resign his commission as our commanding general, declare himself Em- 
 peror of Mexico, and appeal to the soldiery to sustain him,' and indulged 
 in some other pleasantry of that kind, when Toombs put in, 'That, Mr. 
 Clay, would be only anticipating our destiny about forty years.' He had 
 before been talking of a letter from General Worth, in which he advocates 
 the conquest and subjugation of the whole country, stating that this ulti- 
 mately will be the result, and that by doing so now we should be but 
 anticipating by about forty years, — at least this was the construction put 
 
 15 
 
226 I^JI^E OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 upon AYoi'th's letter in the conversation. Clay had been silent during this 
 jocular talk, but when Toombs asked hiiu the question, he looked calm, 
 held his hands folded across his breast, cast his eyes upward as if in the 
 deepest and sincerest emotion, and said, ''I fear soP The expression I 
 shall never forget." 
 
 The letter thus concludes : 
 
 "One word more, which I do not wish you to repeat from me, and that 
 is, that I am now well satisfied that Mr. Clay will not allow his name to 
 be used in the National Convention. General Taylor will be nominated, 
 unless I am greatly mistaken." 
 
 At that time Mr. Clay expressed confidentially to his friends 
 his determination not to allow the use of his name in the Con- 
 vention, as we learn from a letter of Mr. Stephens of later date. 
 
 On February 21st he alludes to an event which produced a 
 great impression at the time. 
 
 " The House has just adjourned in great confusion. Mr. Adams has had 
 an attack of apoplexy in his chair. He is now in the Speaker's room. It 
 is said that he cannot survive long. . . . The Senate is in secret session 
 on the project for a treaty with Mexico. It is said that Twist has unoffi- 
 cially made a treaty for New Mexico and California, and we are to pay 
 fifteen million dollars, and keep twelve thousand troops for eighteen months 
 to defend the court that made it. So much for rumor. I don't know 
 whether Polk advises it or not." 
 
 February S2d. — "The House has just met, and immediately adjourned. 
 Mr. Adams is still in the Speaker's room, and is said to be sinking fast. It 
 is thought that he will not last longer than a few hours. I send j'ou to-day 
 the Intelligencer, giving an account of his attack j'^esterday. The words he 
 uttered after reviving a little were vei-y expressive : ' This is the end of 
 earth !' as some say; or as Mr. Abbott, who heard him, told me, 'This is 
 all of earth ! I am composed.' He was asked if he wished anything, and 
 answered ' My wife.' He was insensible, however, when she reached 
 him. He looked uncommonly well yesterday morning, and walked from 
 his home to the House." 
 
 Early in Ma/rch of this year Mr. Stephens removed his quar- 
 ters to a building known as the Rush House, which had been 
 rented by Mr. Toombs. The " mess'' consisted of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Toombs, their two daughters, Mr. and Mrs. Crittenden, and Mr. 
 Stephens, — a very pleasant and congenial society. 
 
 Soon after his removal, he gives his brother his intentions and 
 views in regard to the approaching Presidential election. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 227 
 
 " I am for Taylor out and out, because I think he can be elected, and I 
 do not think Mr. Clay can be. From all I can learn he would not get as 
 many States at the next election as he did at the last ; and the great issues 
 now before the country are of too great importance to hazard them by 
 running him again. . . . The truth is, Mr. Clay some time ago did come 
 to a determination to witiidraw, and declared to several of his confidential 
 friends that he would decline in a public way when he got home ; and 
 under that impression the Whigs of Kentucky forbore to nominate Taylor, 
 which they would have done but for that assurance. But he has since 
 changed his mind, and now intends to get the nomination if he can. 
 Taylor will be the strongest man in the Convention. I have the count. 
 It is true, I cannot count a majority of the whole Convention for him, but 
 he is decidedly stronger than Clay, McLean, and Scott, who will all have 
 friends in the Convention. When I wrote you some time ago that Mr. 
 Clay Avould be out of the way, I relied on his assurance to that effect ; and 
 I never became satisfied that he would disregard that assurance until last 
 Satiirdai/. Now I am for Taylor anyhow. Mr. Clay has been deceived hy 
 insincere men at the North, who only want to kill off Taylor with him." 
 
 There are no more of these letters for the rest of this sprhig 
 and the following summer, as Linton came on to Washington 
 at the end of March and spent several months with his brother. 
 They travelled in the North, and visited their uncle, Jaaies 
 Stephens (then quite feeble from the infirmities of age), in Penn- 
 sylvania. They never saw him again. They also attended the 
 Whig Convention at Philadelphia; but we have no detailed 
 account of these movements. Mr. Stephens was not a delegate 
 to the Philadelphia Convention, but he materially aided in the 
 nomination of General Taylor and in his election. In fact, the 
 policy by which this election was secured, and the Whigs again 
 came into power, was to a very considerable extent shaped by 
 him. Those who remember well the campaign of this year 
 will not have forgotten the two " Allison" letters, especially the 
 second, which became so celebrated in the canvass. The history 
 of ihe.-e letters is as follows: 
 
 Mr. Stephens was extremely urgent that General Taylor 
 should, as early as possible, publicly announce his position in 
 regard to the great questions of the day, and that this position 
 should be the right one. At his instance a letter was drawn np 
 at the Rush House, written, indeed, by Mr. Crittenden, but the 
 main ideas suggested by Messrs. Stephens and Toombs, and 
 
228 Z,7FS OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 framed entirely in accordance with their views. Knowing the 
 importance of prompt action, Mr. Stephens urged that it should 
 be carried at once by Major Bliss, of the general's staff, to Gen- 
 eral Taylor at Baton Rouge. This advice was followed, and 
 Bliss started the next morning. The letter purported to be 
 addressed to the public ; but on the arrival of Bliss it was found 
 that General Taylor had already written a letter to Captain 
 Allison, explaining his position, which had been published. 
 So the letter prepared at the Rush House was also addressed to 
 Allison, and so framed as to give it the character of a supple- 
 ment or postscript prepared after more mature reflection. This 
 letter was the Whig platform. It was a master-piece of its 
 kind ; and in addition to the greater personal popularity of 
 Taylor over his rival, gave the Whigs a decided advantage when 
 the letters of the candidates were compared. 
 
 The Slavery question had now come to be a subject of perma- 
 nent agitation in Congress, and it was plain that no definite set- 
 tlement was to be arrived at, from the fact — shown in the case 
 of the Missouri Compromise — that the agitators and their 
 upholders did not intend to be bound by any agreement, how- 
 ever favorable, nor any compact, however solemn. The ques- 
 tion this year came up in the guise of legislation for the Terri- 
 tories of New Mexico and California, obtained from Mexico 
 by the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, in which the South con- 
 sidered herself entitled to a share, as having equally contributed 
 to their acquisition, both in furnishing soldiers for the fighting 
 and treasure for the purchase, while the North was bent on 
 excluding her from such participation. Mr. Douglas appealed 
 to the Senate to maintain the Missouri Compromise line, as an 
 equitable basis of division of the public domain, but this was 
 rejected in both Houses. A bill was offered called the " Clay- 
 ton Compromise,J' which wore an aspect of fairness and reason- 
 ableness, and yet the acceptance of which would have been a 
 relinquishment by the South of all her rights. The main 
 features of this bill were covered by the following words : 
 
 ^^And he it further enacted, That the legislative power of said Territory 
 shall, until Congress shall otherwise provide, be vested in the Governor, 
 Secretary, and Judges of the Supreme Court, who, or a majority of them. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 229 
 
 shall have power to pass any law for the administration of justice in said 
 Territory, which shall not be repugnant to this act, or inconsistent with 
 the laws and Constitution of the United States. But no law shall be 
 passed interfering with the primary disposal of the soil, respecting an 
 establishment of religion, or respecting the prohibition or establishment 
 of African slavery : and no tax shall be imposed upon the property of the 
 United States, nor shall the lands or other property of non-residents be 
 taxed higher than the lands or other property of residents. All the laws 
 shall be submitted to the Congress of the United States, and if disapproved, 
 shall be null and void." 
 
 In another section, wherein provision had been made for the 
 organization of Territorial courts, occurs the following clause : 
 
 " Writs of error and appeals from the final decisions of said Supreme 
 Court shall be allowed, and may be taken to the Supreme Court of the 
 United States, in the same manner and under the same regulations as 
 from the circuit courts of the United States ; except only that in all cases 
 involving title to slaves, the said writs of error or appeals shall be allowed 
 and decided by the said Supreme Court, without regard to the value of 
 the matter, property, or title in controversy ; and except, also, that a writ 
 of error or appeals shall be allowed to the Supreme Court of the United 
 States from the decision of the Supreme Court created by this act, or any 
 judges thereof, or of the district courts created by this act, or of any 
 judges thereof, upon any writ of habeas corpus involving the question of 
 personal freedom," etc. 
 
 This bill Mr. Stephens strongly opposed, and gave his reasons 
 for opposing it in his speech of August 7th. In this speech he 
 shows: 1. That according to the law and usage of civilized 
 nations, all laws in force in a conquered country at the time of 
 its conquest, unless they be contrary to the terms of the treaty 
 of peace, or to the fundamental policy and organic law of the 
 conquering power, remain in full force until altered by the con- 
 queror. 2. That Mexico, as far back as 1829, had abolished 
 slavery throughout the whole Republic, and confirmed the act by 
 subsequent legislation. 3. That the Constitution of the United 
 States, while it recognized slavery in those States in which it 
 already existed, did not recognize it in those States which had 
 abolished it ; and consequently there was nothing in its abolition 
 or non-existence in Mexico contrary to the Constitution of the 
 United States, and therefore ipso facto annulled by the conquest 
 in these Territories. 4. That by the bill the Territorial govern- 
 
230 I^lFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ments were forbiddden to legislate in any way on the subject of 
 African slavery, and it was provided that any questions on that 
 matter which might arise should be referred to the Supreme 
 Court of the United States. 5. That the Supreme Court, 
 under the circumstances, could not decide that slavery was law- 
 ful in these Territories unless it were formally established there 
 by legal authority. 6. That, therefore, a bill which placed it 
 at the option of Congress to determine whether a Southerner 
 should or should not be allowed to immigrate into the newly- 
 acquired Territories with his negroes was neither more nor less 
 than a plain invasion of the rights of the South. 
 After proving these points, he continues thus : 
 
 "Then, sir, what are we of the South to gain by this Compromise? 
 Nothing but Avhat we would have, even with the Wiimot Proviso, — the 
 poor privilege of carrying our slaves into a country where the first thing 
 to be encountered is the certain prospect of an expensive lawsuit which 
 may cost more than any slave is worth ; and, in my opinion, with the 
 absolute certainty of ultimate defeat in the end, and with no law in the 
 mean time to protect our rights and property in any way whatever ! 
 This, sir, is the substance of the Compromise, even in the most favorable 
 view in which it can be presented. And this is the security for the South 
 which I had the temerity to reject ! Would that the people of that section 
 may ever have men upon this floor of such temerity ! I did reject it, and 
 I shall continue to reject all such favors. If I can get no better com- 
 promise, I shall certainly never take any at all. As long as I have a seat 
 here, I shall maintain the just and equal rights of my section upon this as 
 well as upon all other questions. I ask nothing more, and I shall take 
 nothing less. All I demand is common right and common justice ; these 
 I will have in clear and express terms, or I will have nothing. I speak to 
 the North, irrespective of parties. I recognize no party association in 
 affiliation upon this subject. If the two parties at the North combine and 
 make a sectional issue, and by their numerical strength vote down the 
 South, and deny us those equal rights to which I think we are in justice 
 entitled, it will be for the people of the South then to adopt such a course 
 as they may deem 'proper. I do not stand here to make any threats in 
 their name, nor have I authority to commit even my own constituents to 
 any course of policy. They must do that for themselves. My commission 
 here extends only to the maintenance of their rights upon all questions 
 and measures that may come before me in this House. And this I shall 
 do at all hazards." 
 
 After stating the two possible plans of compromise, one by 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 231 
 
 dividing the territory by well-defined lines, and the other by 
 rejecting the territory altogether, he concludes : 
 
 " The late treaty is not the supreme law of the land yet, and will not be 
 till the laws necessary to give it effect are passed. Mr. Polk has not yet 
 asked us to appropriate the money, and when he does, it will be our con- 
 stitutional right and duty to deliberate on the expediency of making the 
 appropriation. And I now state that, if I am here when that appropria- 
 tion is made, I shall exercise this constitutional right, and I shall never 
 vote one dollar from the common treasure of this Union to pay for these 
 Territories, if the institutions of my section are to be wholly excluded 
 from them. Nor will I vote one dollar to carry this treaty into effect 
 until I have this matter settled, and what I consider the great rights of 
 the South secured. And I believe this is the great lever of the South 
 upon this question. Let the bill organizing Territorial governments be 
 linked with the appropriation of the money, and let the South present an 
 unbroken front against paying a dollar, if their institutions are to be 
 excluded, and I shall have some hopes yet of obtaining justice. 
 
 " Now, sir, you know something of the only plans upon which I intend 
 to compromise this business. But, as I said before, if in all this I should 
 be defeated, — if the South will not stand with me upon this point, — if the 
 combined vote of the North carry the Wilmot Proviso, — then, sir, it will 
 be for i\\% people of the South to take their own course, such as they may 
 deem their interest and honor demand. It is not for me to indicate that 
 course. But one thing I will say, that I shall be with them in whatever 
 course they may take. Their interests are my interests ; their fortunes 
 are my fortunes ; their hopes are my hopes ; and whatever destiny awaits 
 them awiiits me also. 
 
 " As I have but a few moments left, I will recapitulate my positions, 
 that no man may mistake or misunderstand them. 
 
 " The first is, that, by the bill, the whole subject of slavery in California 
 and New Mexico, without any legislation on the part of Congress or the 
 Territorial governments, one way or the other, is referred to the Judiciary 
 to determine, whether it can legally exist there or not. 
 
 " 2d. That the Constitution of the United States fully recognizes, and 
 amply protects, the institution of slavery where it exists by the laws of 
 the State or place ; but it does not establish it anywhere, where by the 
 laws of the place it is prohibited. 
 
 " 3d. That California and New Mexico, being Territories acquired by 
 conquest, all the laws which were in force there at the time of the con- 
 quest not inconsistent with the Constitution of the United States, or the 
 stipulation of the treaty of peace, or Avhich Avere purely of a political 
 character, are, according to well-settled principles, and the adjudications 
 of our own courts, still in force. 
 
 " 4th. That as slavery did not exist there at the time of the conquest, 
 
232 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 but had been prohibited by express law, the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, to whom the matter was to be referred in the last resort, could 
 not be exjjected, from the ^^I'inciples of numerous decisions already made, 
 to decide otherwise than that slavery cannot be protected there until the 
 existing law abolishing it be altered by competent authority. 
 
 '•5th, and lastly. That these positions being uncontrovertible, the bill 
 offered, as it was, as a compromise and a final settlement of the question, 
 amounted to nothing but a total abandonment and sui-render of the rights 
 of extending the institutions of the South to those Territories." 
 
 The main object of tliis speech was to defeat the acquisition 
 of this territory by Congress. He conceived that the measure 
 tied up the hands of the people. He was utterly opposed to 
 the treaty that bought this country ; and he and his colleague 
 Toombs were, we believe, the only two that voted against the 
 appropriation of money to carry it into effect. 
 
 This bill, like all the other measures introduced with a view 
 to settling the question of slavery in the Territories, was rejected, 
 and Congress adjourned on the 14th of August. Mr. Stephens 
 returned to Georgia in time to render most efficient service in 
 the campaign, into which he entered with zeal, giving all the 
 time that could be spared from his professional duties. 
 
 Early in this campaign, however, an event occurred which dis- 
 abled him for a while for exertions, and indeed narrowly missed 
 putting an end to his life. JNlr. Stephens had heard that Judge 
 Cone, a leading politician, had spoken in very acrimonious terms 
 of his action, and had even gone so far, it was said, as to denounce 
 him as a traitor to his country. This was reported to Mr. 
 Stephens, who said that he did not believe that the judge had 
 so spoken ; but that as soon as he should meet him he would 
 ask him about the matter, and if he avowed it, would "slap his 
 face." Their first meeting occurred at a Whig gathering. After 
 the speaking was over, the company sat down to a dinner in 
 the grove, an 1 during its progress Mr. Stephens took occasion 
 to ask Judge Cone about the report, which the latter pronounced 
 false. Mr. Stephens expressed his gratification, saying that he 
 had never himself believed the report. He added, " I do not 
 mean to say anything offensive to you, Judge Cone; but I 
 think it right to say, as it will certainly be repeated to you by 
 others, that I said (after expressing my disbelief in the report) 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 233 
 
 that if you avowed the expression attributed to you, I would 
 slap your face." The judge repeated his disavowal, and the 
 matter seemed to have ended peaceably. But the aifair was 
 talked of all over the State, and the judge grew persuaded that 
 it was the general opiuion that he had shown cowardice. Heated 
 by this, he wrote Mr. Stephens a letter, demanding a retraction 
 of his threat, to which Mr. Stephens replied in the same way, 
 saying that as the threat had been only contingent upon the 
 avowal of the report, and as the judge had pronounced the re- 
 port false, there was no occasion for any offence or angry feeling. 
 Before the receipt of this reply of Mr. Stephens, Judge Cone 
 and the latter accidentally met on the piazza of the Atlanta 
 Hotel in that city. The judge, in an angry manner, again 
 demanded a retraction. Mr. Stephens replied tliat the judge had 
 made that demand of him in a letter, to wliicli he had already 
 replied in writing, and that he would give him no further answer. 
 Upon this the judge called him a traitor, and Mr. Stephens 
 instantly struck him across the face with a small cane in his 
 hand. Livid witli fury, the judge drew a dirk-knife, and 
 attempted to stab him to the heart. In his left hand he had a 
 closed umbrella, which Mr. Stephens caught, and interposed as 
 a defence, the judge making furious thrusts with his knife, and 
 wounding Mr. Stephens eighteen times on the body and arms. 
 At length the judge, who was a large, muscular man, rushed 
 upon him violently, the umbrella broke, and Mr. Stephens fell 
 upon his back, his adversary throwing himself upon him. 
 Forcing Mr. Stephens's head back to the floor_ with his left 
 hand, he held the knife above his exposed throat, crying, " Re- 
 tract, or I will cut your throat !" " I^ever ! Cut !" Mr. 
 
 Stephens shouted. As the blade was descending Mr. Stephens 
 caught it in his right hand, which was terribly mangled as his 
 antagonist tried to wrench it away. Both men had risen to their 
 feet again, still struggling, when friends rushed in and separated 
 them, and Mr. Stephens was carried into the hotel, and his 
 wounds immediately dressed. One of the stabs had penetrated 
 to within less than a sixteenth of an inch from the heart; an 
 intercostal artery had been cut, from which in a few minutes 
 more he would have bled to death; and his right hand was 
 
234 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 cut almost to pieces. It was thought at first that he could not 
 possibly survive. 
 
 The news of this rencontre quickly spread, and caused the 
 greatest excitement throughout the State, but especially in Mr. 
 Stephens's own couuty. Hundreds thronged into Crawfordville 
 to meet the night-train from Atlanta and learn his condition, for 
 the report had run that he could not survive his injuries. Mr. 
 Johnston was present, and will never forget the intense anxiety 
 and the deep and terrible feeling of resentment that filled all 
 breasts. Men spoke to each other in low tones, — all were 
 waiting to hear what the train would bring ; they would control 
 themselves, and do nothing until they knew the truth. When 
 the train was heard approaching, their excitement was scarcely 
 to be repressed. As it glided in, a passenger shouted that his 
 life was in no danger, and such a shout arose from the multi- 
 tude as was never heard in that village before. 
 
 This painful affair was deeply regretted by all, but by none 
 more than Judge Cone, who had always been an amiable man, and 
 had never before been involved in any personal encounter. The 
 taunts of his political opponents, and brooding over an imagined 
 wrong, had for a time overthrown his judgment, and driven 
 him to an act which he afterwards bitterly regretted. Mr. 
 Stephens was very averse to the prosecution of Judge Cone for 
 this assault, and refused to appear as prosecutor. The judge, 
 however, was indicted, pleaded guilty to the lesser charge of 
 stabbing, and was released on payment of a fine of one thousand 
 dollars. The amicable relations between the judge and Mr. 
 Stephens were restored after some years, and were never again 
 interrupted. 
 
 As soon as Mr. Stephens had sufficiently recovered, he re- 
 sumed his work in the canvass. His right hand had been so 
 much disabled as to prevent his using it in writing, and we 
 have but two more letters of his this year, both written with 
 the left hand. 
 
 After the election of General Taylor to the Presidency, and 
 the assembling of Congress, in December, there was much ex- 
 citement produced by certain violent resolutions offered in that 
 body by leading Northern Whigs. A meeting of Southern Sen- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 235 
 
 ators and members was held, of Avhich Ex-Governor Metcalf, 
 Whig Senator from Kentucky, was president. A committee of 
 fifteen — one from each slaveholding State — was appointed to 
 report upon the state of the country ; of which committee Mr. 
 Stephens was chairman. This meeting, or convention, had several 
 sessions, and adopted a rejiort (drawn up by jMr. Stephens) to 
 the effect that there was no cause for immediate action, further 
 than an expressed determination of a united South, to maintain 
 their constitutional rights if assailed. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun submitted a minority report, which was not 
 adopted; but was afterwards published and extensively circu- 
 lated. 
 
 In the correspondence, we find Mr. Stephens bidding farewell 
 to the old year, as usual, in a letter, from which we make the 
 following extract: 
 
 "... Let us indulge in no forebodings of the future, but rest in hope 
 that all, under the guidance of a kind Providence, will eventuate well ; 
 and that, whatever the next twelve months shall bring forth, will be the 
 best for the promotion of the general advancement and happiness of this 
 poor, degenerate, and sorely-afflicted world. Who will live to see the 
 close of 1849 is at present beyond human conjecture. Who are to be the 
 victims of violence, or slow disease, or scorching fevers, or racking pains, 
 or raging pestilences, no one now can tell. But every one has his time, 
 known only to the Ruler of the Universe ; and all should act upon the 
 principle of being always ready. To do the most good we can in relieving 
 misery, supplying want, allaying strife, establishing peace, promoting hap- 
 piness, advancing morals, and extending intelligence and virtue, and so to 
 act in all things as to be ready at any time to close our career on earth, — 
 these are the great objects of life. The close of every year fills me with 
 sadness. Perhaps this is the last I shall ever see. In view of such a 
 contingency, keep this letter, and it will always present to your mind a 
 picture of my thoughts and feelings on this thirty-first of December, 
 1848. Twenty years from this time it will be a fruitful theme of medi- 
 tation for you." 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The Abolitionists in 1848— Rise of the Free-Soil Party— State of Feeling 
 at "Washington — Attitude of Southern Whigs — The Vote for Speaker — 
 Duty of the South — A Bad State of Things — Signs of a Coming Catas- 
 trophe. 
 
 Of course the questions which Congress, as we liave seen, left 
 unsettled in 1848, were sure to come back with increased ur*- 
 gency in the next year. In the mean time important political 
 events had happened. President Taylor had been elected by a 
 majority of thirty-six electoral votes, which was a triumph for 
 the Southern Whigs. But a new element had appeared in the 
 campaign. At the previous Presidential election, the Abolition- 
 ists had for the first time introduced a candidate who received a 
 popular vote of less than sixty-five thousand. But there were 
 many who, Avliile not desiring the abolition of African slavery 
 at the South, which would have resulted in the impoverishment 
 of the whole country, were still most eager not only to condemn 
 the South to a perpetual and hopeless minority, but to restrict 
 her from growth in the future, while opening prospects of in- 
 definite extension to the North. By this policy it was evident 
 that the North would in time acquire such a majority in both 
 Houses of Conoress that she could alter the Constitution to her 
 own liking, and thus have the South, bound hand and foot, at 
 her mercy. 
 
 The Territorial question afforded an admirable fulcrum for 
 applying the lever. It seemed so reasonable and equitable to 
 say, "We do not desire to interfere with any of your rights: 
 what the Constitution protects you in shall not be meddled with. 
 But we do object to your carrying slavery into new Territories 
 where it does not now exist; and on this basis we will resist 
 you." That is : all future Territories, and all future States, no 
 matter how acquired, shall be ours and not yours. 
 236 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 237 
 
 Upon this basis the Free-Soil party was formed, and grew 
 with such rapidity that in the election of 1848 it was able to 
 poll nearly three hundred thousand votes. 
 
 The question with regard to the organization of California 
 had become most 2)ressing, too, for another reason. The dis- 
 coveries of gold had attracted multitudes of people, including 
 lawless adventurers from all parts of the world, with little 
 respect for the rights of others or the welfare of society ; and an 
 organized government was a matter of prime necessity. All 
 this had been left by the Thirtieth Congress to its successor, which 
 assembled on the 5th of December. 
 
 Mr. Stephens reached Washington about the last of Novem- 
 ber, and found everything betokening a stormy session. lie 
 Mrites on December 2d : 
 
 " To-morrow is the jijrcat day for organizinj:^ the House ; and the ele- 
 ments without" [a fierce snow-storm was raging] "are not very unlike 
 the elements of passion which are now beclouding and casting a chilling 
 darkness over coming ev'ents. My most serious apprehensions of the diffi- 
 culties before us will, I fear, be realized ; the indications of most boisterous 
 times are looming upon the horizon. I never saw greater sectional feeling 
 exhibited. The North is insolent and unyielding. What is to be the 
 result I cannot imagine. Winthrop will not get the entire Southern vote. 
 I shall not vote for him myself. Last night, in caucus, we wanted tin; 
 Northern Whigs to agree not to press the [Wilmot] Proviso, and not to 
 fiivor or vote for the abolition of slavery in the District. This they would 
 not do. I believe they are bent on mischief. 
 
 " I quitted the meeting, as did Toombs, Cabell, Morton, Ililliard, Owen, 
 and some others. I told them distinctly and positively that I should hold 
 no connection with a party that did not disconnect itself from these ag- 
 gressive al)olition movements. And I intend to abide by wliat I have said. 
 I think the Northern Whigs intend to pass some obnoxious measure in 
 reference to slavery, to compel President Taylor either to veto it or to sign, 
 it. But enough of this now. I am perhaps under too much excitement. 
 My Southern blood and feelings are up, and I feel as if I am prepared to 
 fight at all hazards and to the last extremity in vindication of our honor 
 and rights . . . 
 
 " The Whigs, I understand, after we left, nominated Winthrop, and then 
 refused to nominate a Clerk, because he would have to be taken from the 
 South, and that they did not intend to grant. The North, according to 
 their views, is hereafter to have all the offices. No Southern slaveholder 
 is to have any. But enough. Good-night."' 
 
238 Z//F-E OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 
 
 On the next day he writes : 
 
 "The House met to-day at 12 ii., 221 members only present, and bal- 
 loted four times for Speaker, without electing. The vote stood : For Cobb, 
 103 ; Winthrop, 96 ; Wilmot, 8 ; Gentry, 6, and several scattering. The 
 six votes for Gentry were given by Toombs, Cabell, Morton, Owen, Hil- 
 liard, and myself. I consider his election out of the question, unless the 
 North makes a point on him. There was no angry talk in the House to- 
 day ; but the feeling is deep and intense. We ai-e to meet again to-morrow, 
 and how many days in succession to go through the same ojjeration I can- 
 not say. 
 
 " The Administration here is in bad condition. I consider it as almost 
 in extremis. The truth is, the Cabinet do not understand their business. 
 The greatest blunders that were ever made by man have been made by 
 them all over the United States. The cry of disappointment from all 
 quarters is worse than it is in Georgia. Clayton is greatly censured, and, 
 I think, justly. He has failed to redeem his most solemn promises. . . . 
 I have had long talks with Northern Whigs to-day, calm and dispassionate, 
 and they seemed disposed to yield nothing. They intend to carry abolition 
 anywhere they can by the Constitution. That is their determination as a 
 party. I sometimes think their notion is to get rid of General Taylor for 
 the succession, by forcing him to veto some such measure. With such a 
 party I cannot act." 
 
 December Jfth. — ..." Few changes in the votes to-day. I am more 
 and more convinced every day that the Slave question is rapidly approach- 
 ing a crisis. If the South intends really to resist the abolition of slavery 
 in the District and the forts and arsenals, it is time they were making the 
 necessary pi-eparations of men and money, arms and munitions, etc.. to 
 meet the emergency. I speak plainly and frankly. It is no time for hum- 
 bug resolutions or gasconade. No step should be taken unless we intend to 
 stick to the constitutional Union at every hazard. For myself, after thinking 
 of this subject as dispassionately as I could for several days under the excite- 
 ment here, I hesitate not to say that, in my opinion, a maintenance of our 
 honor, to say nothing of vindication of our rights, requires us to resist the 
 aggression. In my course here, while I shall pursue in all things the policy 
 which I shall believe will most likely avert such a result, yet I shall yield 
 nothing to the aggressor. It is becoming bootless now to quarrel with 
 ourselves about \\\\o contributed most to the present state of things. I 
 believe the agitatdrs of the South for several years have done more to 
 efiFect it than all others united. But as Southern men we must look things 
 in the face as we find them. Our fortunes are united, and our destiny 
 must be common. 
 
 " It is also bootless to count the chances of success in a struggle with 
 the Federal Government. No people who are not fit for the lowest degra- 
 dation count the cost or hazard of defendinf; their honor or their rights. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 239 
 
 It is better to full in a manly struggle than to live and fatten in inglorious 
 ease. And I would rather to-day see the whole Southern race buried in 
 honorable graves than see them insolently trampled over by such canting, 
 whining, puling hypocrites as are now setting themselves up as their judges 
 and reformers. I would rather see Georgia share the fate of Hungary 
 or Poland than see her truckling to the dictation of Northern hordes of 
 Goths and Vandals who are now threatening her with their power. 
 
 " But this is the gloomiest side of the picture. I do not think we should 
 be so easily subdued. We have spirit and energy, and we should have 
 friends also. Let us, then, be firm. These views I give you in the worst 
 aspect of the question. Perhaps all this may be averted. I shall do all 
 in my power to avert it." 
 
 December 5th. — "Another day passed and nothing done. . . . The feel- 
 ing of the North now seems abating. Perhaps a large portion of them 
 may yet be brought to terms. If so, a great deal will be gained. . . . 
 I find the feeling among the Southern members for a dissolution of the 
 Union — if the anti-slavery [measures] should be pressed to extremity — 
 is becoming much more general than at first. Men are now beginning 
 to talk of it seriously, who, twelve months ago, hardly permitted them- 
 selves to think of it. And the North is beginning to count the cost. Not 
 the Free-Soilers, but the mercantile class. I shall not yet despair of the 
 Republic ; but while I hope for the best, I am for being prepared for the 
 worst." 
 
 December 12th. — "As for the state of things here, it 'gets no better 
 fast.' We had the most disgraceful scene in the House to-day you ever 
 witnessed. The Democrats had formed a coalition with the Free-Soilers 
 for the election of Brown, of Indiana. The bargain was discovered just 
 before it was finally consummated. Brown had pledged himself to the 
 Free-Soilers to give them satisfactory Committees on the Territories and 
 on this District. Upon this Wilmot, Giddings, & Co. voted for him side 
 by side with Cobb, of Georgia, Burt, of South Carolina, and all the rest 
 of the same stripe. Somehow or other the seci-et got out just before the 
 vote was finally taken or announced, and Seddon, Bocock, and McMullen, 
 of Virginia, changed their votes and defeated the election by two votes. 
 Then the disclosure was made, and such a row you never saw. We broke 
 up pretty much in a row, and where or when the matter will end no one 
 can tell." 
 
 It is easy now to see that all this could have but one end, 
 though the final catastrophe was delayed for eleven years. When 
 the ship, in the Eastern story, is nearing the lodestone rock, be- 
 fore the crash and break-up come, the pins and bolts fly from 
 the timbers. Amid all the storms through which the ship of 
 the Union had hitherto passed, the sections, however strained, 
 
240 LJFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 had been bound together by the continuity of the great parties, 
 by the existence of a large and powerful body of Democrats at 
 the North and of Whigs at the South. But noM', under the 
 irresistible attraction of sectionalism, the bolts began to fly. We 
 see Northern Whigs "determined as a party to carry abolition 
 anywhere they can." We see Northern Democrats entering into 
 secret coalition with the Free-Soilers. We see Southern Whigs 
 and Democrats indignant and alarmed ; and the man who of 
 all the Congress had perhaps the strongest and most disinterested 
 attachment to the Union, saying that it is time to be considering 
 the question of resistance, and preferring for his beloved State 
 the fate of Hungary or Poland to the degradation of " truck- 
 ling to the dictation of the North." Had the South been wise, 
 she would have made ready in time for the storm that was sure 
 to come. But there were always flattering voices proclaiming 
 " peace, peace," when nothing but a truce was possible, and 
 assuring that the next compromise or compact would be certainly 
 observed, despite the experience of the past. Then, among a 
 large portion of the people there was a pathetic unreasoning 
 devotion to "the Union;" not the wise attachment that prized it 
 only so far as it was the means toward an end, but a sort of blind 
 fetish-worship that looked upon it as something in itself su- 
 premely sacred and precious, even though it should have failed 
 to accomplish the objects for which it had been established. 
 With these a few empty and resonant phrases about " the great 
 and glorious Union," " the best government the -world ever saw," 
 etc., produced an effect in the way of blinding them to their 
 interests and their rights, to the history of the past, and the in- 
 evitably approaching catastrophe, that we can only call magical, 
 since it confounds all reason. Truly the South in these days 
 was the antitype of Sterne's father, whom "you might have 
 cheated ten times a day, if nine had not been sufficient for your 
 purpose." 
 
 Decemher loth. — " I send you to-day two papers containing tlie reports 
 of the speeches of Toombs and myself, with others of the House, day 
 before yesterdjay. That was the most exciting day I ever witnessed in that 
 Ilall. . . . How or when we shall get a Speaker I do not see. I am still 
 of opinion that the Legislature [of Georgia, then in session] ought to take 
 no stand that they will not in good faith carry out to the bitter end. . . . 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 241 
 
 If they intend to fight in any contingency, let them say so; and if they 
 do not, let them not say so. There is but one step from the sublime to the 
 ridiculous, in politics as well as in poetry." 
 
 December 17th. — " We remain in statu quo ante helium. No Speaker 
 yet. But you know the old adage: 'money makes the mare go': and I 
 think, from indications within the last forty-eight hours, that landladies' 
 and landlords' bills will begin to operate in a few days. The members 
 begin to want money terribly, and there is no getting a dollar except on 
 credit until the House organizes. But for the root of all evil, I believe 
 the House would probably never organize as now constituted. Since the 
 speaking was stopped in the House, the excitement seems to have abated. 
 There is nothing so effectual against quarrels as silence. We have been 
 voting all day without coming within cannon-shot of an election. I think 
 we have effectually scotched the movement fur abolition in the District for 
 this Congress." 
 
 December 18th. ..." I have no idea when we shall elect a Speaker, but 
 if the South would follow my lead, and act with ray spirit, never, until 
 the North came to terms with us upon our rights. This is my kind of 
 resistance, at least for the present." 
 
 December 31st. ..." You will see Cobb's* Committees in the Globe to- 
 morrow. I don't think he has given general satisfaction. I shall not 
 serve on tiie Committee he has put me on." 
 
 In reference to these events Mr. Stephens writes, in April, 
 
 1869: 
 
 " The Whigs had carried the House, but the Northern wing was greatly 
 demoralized on the sectional question. My purpose and Toombs's was to 
 bring them to terms on this question of the Speakership. This, in my 
 opinion, then and now, could have been done if the Southern Democrats 
 had taken and adhered to a like position. But they did not seem to me 
 then to be sincere in the matter. They seemed to use it only for party 
 purposes. Hence they let go, elected their Speaker, and made all the 
 capital they could out of the divisi(ms in the Whig party. The great evil 
 was but postponed and aggravated." 
 
 This conduct of the Southern Democrats in the House had 
 much to do in determining Mr. Stephens in his conclusions in 
 regard to the wisdom and expediency of secession. In other 
 letters written in the latter part of this year, we find indications 
 of a growing belief that the denunciations of Northern aggres- 
 sion, and threats of what the South would do if this course were 
 
 * Howell Cobb, of Georgia, a Democrat, was elected Speaker on the 22d, 
 under a resolution of the House making, on this occasion, a mere plurality 
 of votes sufficient to elect. 
 
 16 
 
^42 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 persisted in, M'ere in great part mere bluster of the political 
 leaders. He was coming to the conclusion that while the North 
 was growing ever more regardless of the constitutional rights of 
 the South, the latter was becoming more and more incapable of 
 offering effectual resistance. 
 
 Another old friend dies on this 31st of December. But he is 
 in no mood for moralizing. Perhaps this has not been so much 
 of a friend, for he cares not to sit up and watch ; so inclosing in 
 his letter a charade and a puzzle for his brother's amusement, he 
 goes to bed. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Calhoun, Clay, and Webster in the Senate — Signs of the Times — President 
 Taylor's Policy — A Glance into the Future — Dismemberment of the 
 Union Inevitable — What the South should do — Mr. Clay's Compromise 
 Eesolutions — Mr. Clay's Speech — A Sketch of the Scene and the Audi- 
 ence — Sorrow for a Humble Friend — A Wedding in Low Life — Death 
 of Calhoun — The Galphin Claim — Seward's Plot — The Secretary of State 
 and Sir Henry Bulwer — " A most Wonderful Characteristic of our 
 People" — Sits for his Portrait — Hot Debates in both Houses — Principle 
 of Non-interference established — Death of President Taylor — Passage 
 of Mr. Clay's Bill, and Kenewed Pledges of the Northern States — 
 Georgia Resolutions — Jenny Lind. 
 
 Stormily the old year had closed, and stormily the new year 
 entered. No previous Congress had had within it such fierce 
 elements of contention. Sectionalism was making rapid strides; 
 and the voices of those who counselled peace and justice were 
 lost in the general clamor. Steadily but surely the forces were 
 gathering into solid phalanx, North against South; the North 
 seeing in the future a tempting vision of absolute power, and 
 the South beginning to feel that withdrawal from the Union or 
 unconditional submission would, ere long, be the only alterna- 
 tives left her. 
 
 Still, there were men whose wisdom, patriotism, and eminent 
 position did much to avert for a time the inevitable catastrophe. 
 Mr. Clay had returned to the Senate, where he joined Mr. Web- 
 ster and Mr. Calhoun, so that " the great Trio," as they were 
 called, were again in the arena. 
 
 On January 15th, 1850, Mr. Stephens writes to Linton: 
 
 " The general signs of the times augur no good, as I read them. Men's 
 minds are unsettled. The temper of the country is fretful. The cen- 
 trifugal tendency in our system is now decidedly in the ascendant." 
 
 January 21st. — " In the message received to-day you will see that the 
 policy of General Taylor is that the people inhabiting the new acquisitions 
 shall come into the Union as States, without the adoption of Territorial 
 
 243 
 
244 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 governments. To this policy he is, and considers himself, committed. 
 And I now believe if any Territorial government [bill] should be passed 
 with the Wilmot Proviso in it, he would withhold his approval. We shall 
 therefore most probably have California and New Mexico as States before 
 long. But the bearing of this policy on the great questions of the day is 
 a matter still to be considei'ed. Will the Slavery question be settled in 
 this way ? I think not. My deliberate opinion at this time, or the opinion 
 I have formed from the best lights before me, is that it will be the begin- 
 ning of an end which will be the severance of the political bonds that 
 unite the slaveholding and non-slaveholding States of this Union. I give 
 you this view rather in opposition to the one I ventured to express on the 
 evening of the 25th of December. I then looked to settlement and adjust- 
 ment and a preservation of the Union ; and as far as I then saw on the 
 horizon, I think the opinion was correct. There will, perhaps, be a tem- 
 porary settlement and a temporary quiet. But I have lately been taking 
 a farther and a broader view of the future. When I look at the causes 
 of the jjresent discontent, I am persuaded there will never again be har- 
 mony between the two great sections of the Union. When California and 
 New Mexico and Oregon and Nebraska are admitted as States, then the 
 majority in the Senate will be against us. The power will be Avith them 
 to harass, annoy, and oppress. And it is a law of power to exert itself, 
 as universal as it is a law of nature that nothing shall stand still. Cast 
 your eye, then, a few years into the future, and see what images of strife 
 are seen figuring on the boards ! In the halls of Congress, nothing but 
 debates about the crimes and the iniquity of slavery, and the duty of the 
 General Government to withhold all countenance of the unholy institution 
 of human bondage. Can Southern men occupy seats in the halls of a 
 Legislature with this constant reproach? It is not reasonable. It is more 
 than I expect. It is more than human nature can expect. The present 
 crisis may pass; the present adjustment may be made; but the great 
 question of the permanence of slavery in the Southern States will be far 
 from being settled thereby. And, in my opinion, the crisis of that ques- 
 tion is not far ahead. The very palliatives now so soothingly administered 
 do but more speedily develop the stealthy disease which is fast approach- 
 ing the vitals. . . . My opinion is that a dismemberment of this Republic 
 is not among the improbabilities of a few years to come. In all my acts 
 I shall look to that event. I shall do nothing to favor it or hasten, but I 
 now consider it inevitable. 
 
 " Were I in our Legislature, I should certainly vote against any resolu- 
 tions on the admission of California and New Mexico, or any other State, 
 because of clauses in their Constitutions against slavery. That is not a 
 point on which to make an issue. The South was injured by the acquisi- 
 tion under the treaty which provided for their admission, not by the fulfil- 
 ment of the obligations of the treaty after it has been ratified in all due 
 forms known to our Constitution. But I should not say much in i)raise 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 245 
 
 of the Union. I see no hope to the South from the Union. I do not 
 believe much in resolutions, any way. I am a good deal like Troup in 
 this particular. If I were now in the Legislature, I should introduce bills 
 reorganizing the militia, for the establishment of a military school, the 
 encouragement of the formation of volunteer companies, the creation of 
 arsenals, of an armory, and an establishment for making gunpowder. In 
 these lies our defence. I tell you the argument is exhausted ; and if the 
 South do not intend to be overrun with anti-slavery doctrines, they must, 
 before no distant day, stand by their arms. 3Iy mind is made up ; I am 
 for the fight, if the country will back me. And if not, we had better 
 have no ' Resolutions' and no gasconade. They will but add to our 
 degradation. 
 
 " In reference to the Legislature, I should prefer that nothing should be 
 done in the way of resolutions, but the expression of the fixed and unani- 
 mous determination of our State to support the Union under the Consti- 
 tution and its compromises, and to resist to the utmost of our means any 
 violation of its letter and spirit by Congress, so far as the institution of 
 slavery is concerned. These are my feelings, and this is the language I 
 should hold. Partisans and demagogues might take care of themselves. 
 To this complexion it will come at last. It is a great mistake to suppose 
 that the South can stave off this question. We have, ultimately, to submit 
 orjight. . . . 
 
 " The Wilmot Proviso will not pass. That is an obsolete idea. Slavery 
 will not be abolished in the District this Congress, and perhaps not in six 
 or eight years. But it will be done in the lifetime of those now on the 
 stage of action ; and the South will be held up by public sentiment in the 
 North, and in the halls of Congress, to the whole world as polluted with 
 the crime of human bondage. My course shall be directed to the future. 
 I shall regai-d with little interest the events of the few intervening years. 
 
 " I consider the Wilmot Proviso a humbug. In itself it is a dispute 
 about ' goats' wool.' I should regard its passage as a good cause of re- 
 sistance only so far as it might be considered an insult to the feouth. The 
 expression to the world of the delil)erate opinion of the Federal Government 
 that institutions tolerated in the South deserve public censure and national 
 odium, would be no small offence to the people of fifteen States of the 
 Union. 
 
 " One other thought. Could the South maintain a separate political 
 organization? On this I have thought a great deal. It has been the most 
 perplexing question to my mind. The result of my reflections is that she 
 could, if her people be united. She would maintain her position, I think, 
 better than the North. She has great elements of power. But I cannot 
 dwell upon this now." 
 
 On January 29th, Mr. Clay presented a series of Resolutions 
 known as his " Compromise/' on the subjects of chief agitation 
 
246 ^IPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 at the time, or what he called " the five bleeding wounds." 
 These were : the admission of California as a State under the 
 Constitution she had prepared ; the organization of Territorial 
 governments for Utah and New Mexico; the settlement of the 
 boundary between New Mexico and Texas ; slavery in the Dis- 
 trict of Columbia; the non-rendition of fugitives from service. 
 On these Resolutions Mr. Clay delivered one of his most cele- 
 brated speeches, of wiiich we shall hear more presently. 
 
 Of the nature of these Resolutions Mr. Stephens thus speaks 
 in his CoTistitutional Vieiv of the War (vol. ii. p. 199) : 
 
 " To understand the bearing of his Resolutions and the difference 
 between them and the final acts of" Congress on the subjects embraced by 
 them, it is proper to state that before the meeting of this session of Con- 
 gress, and without any authority from Congress, the people of California 
 had, during the summer of 1849, under a proclamation of General Kiley, 
 of the United States army, then in command of that military district, 
 called a convention which had framed a constitution with an exclusion of 
 slavery, and asked to be admitted as a State into the Union under it. This 
 was understood to have been done in pursuance of the policy of General 
 Taylor's Administration, which was to get rid of the vexed question by 
 stimulating the people of the Territories to form State constitutions, with 
 the exclusion of slavery in them, and for them thus to apply for admission 
 into the Union without any previous authority from Congress. This policy 
 met the approval of very few of any party. To say nothing of other con- 
 siderations, the people of Utah and New Mexico were in no condition to 
 become States. 
 
 " Mr. Clay's Compromise proposed to admit California under the con- 
 stitution so formed ; to organize Territorial governments for Utah and 
 New Mexico, witliout any restriction as to slavery ; to settle the question 
 of boundary between New Mexico and Texas, by negotiation with that 
 State •, to pass an efficient act for the rendition of fugitive slaves, and 
 to abolish the slave-trade, as it was called, in the District of Columbia. 
 These propositions, taken together, like the Administration plan, satisfied 
 very few members, either of the Senate or the House. The great majorit}' 
 of the North were utterly unwilling to abandon the restriction of slavery 
 in the Territories. A formidable minority of the same section Avas equally 
 unwilling to comply with that clause of the Constitution requiring the 
 rendition of fugitive slaves. This latter class, also, were not satisfied with 
 the bare suppression of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia, but 
 insisted upon a total aliolition. 
 
 " On the Southern side, an overwhelming majority were opposed to 
 the admission of California as a State, under the constitution so formed, 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 247 
 
 irregularly, and without the authority of law. The class of Southern 
 Whigs referred to were willing to admit California under her constitution ; 
 but required that in the organization of the Territorial governments for 
 Utah and New Mexico, the people from the South, settling and colonizing 
 those Territories, should be permitted to carry their slaves with them, if 
 they chose ; and that the whole people, then, should be permitted to frame 
 such constitutions as they might please in reference to African slavery ; 
 and upon their application for admission into the Union, they should be 
 received as States without any Congressional restriction upon that subject." 
 
 February 10th. — In answer to some of his brother's strictures 
 on the conduct of certain members of the Georgia Legislature 
 he has much to say, of which this is a part : 
 
 " I would not for the world court the good Avill of either a knave or 
 a fool by the sacrifice of principle ; but I would not quarrel with them, 
 nor change my conduct towards them because of their not appreciating 
 
 my motives or conduct. I look upon as a most consummate 
 
 knave, and yet I suppose he will be sent to the N[ashville] C[onvention] 
 and there take a high stand on Southern Rights ! . . . What is to become 
 of us I cannot tell. But everything I see around me augurs the approach 
 of anarchy. The opinion I gave you some time ago is strengthened by 
 time. I see no prospect of a continuance of this Union long. The Nash- 
 ville Convention will be held. It will be the nucleus of another sectional 
 assemblage. A fixed alienation of feeling will be the result. The anti- 
 slavery feeling and feeling of dismemberment may be abated, but it will 
 return with increased force. It is the idea of the age, the monomania of 
 the century in which we live. Its march is onward, steady and stealthy, 
 like the approach of some mysterious epidemic. When, where, or how it 
 is to end, God only knoAvs. If we had virtue and patriotism among our 
 people and not demagogism, I should hope much from a Southern Confed- 
 eracy. But I fear such men as and , and all of that class, can- 
 not safely control the destinies of any people. They may create a revolu- 
 tion, but they cannot build up a good government. Other heads, other 
 hands, and other hearts will be necessary for such a work. We have the 
 ability, the natural position, and the resources for a great and prosperous 
 people. All the elements of power and progress are still within reach. 
 All we want is the good sense, the forecast, the sound judgment, and the 
 proper principles to exert them rightly, in order to give us all that a 
 nation ought to have for its elevation and renown. But I fear we should 
 soon degenerate into factions headed by bad leaders who would look only 
 to their own distinction. We must, however, make the most and the best 
 [of events?] as they pass. Great ones are ahead of us, of this I feel 
 certain. The next quarter of a century will be an important epoch in the 
 
248 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 history of the Western Continent. Those who are now entering into life 
 will necessarily be conspicuous actors in it." 
 
 February 11th. — " The California Constitution has at length arrived. 
 . . . My opinion as to what will be the proper course upon the admission 
 of California is not yet made up. It will depend upon so many events 
 and developments, that I have thought it wise not to be hasty in coming to 
 a conclusion. Everything here is uncertain. We are like a set of fellows 
 at sea, trying to make port in a fog. There is no seeing a rod before you, 
 and no one pretends to know where we are drifting. Tliere is a great 
 deal in luck I have heard you say : my greatest hope at this time for safety 
 is in some fortunate turn of that sort ; or rather, I would say, that my 
 greatest hope is in the hands of Providence. I hope all will yet turn out 
 well; but I do not see how or when. The dark hour, it is said, is just 
 before day : may it be so with regard to our present position of affairs ! I 
 do not, however, feel half that gloomy spirit that I felt three winters ago 
 when the war was raging and I saw all these difficulties in the distance. 
 The storm-cloud was then gathering; and as in nature the most painful 
 and terrible moment is when the horizon is blackening with the coming 
 tempest, so is it with me in this matter. The fury of the gale gives life to 
 the scene. Nothing is so depressing to the spirits as the hushed calm which 
 precedes the devastating whirl of the tornado or sweep of the torrent. 
 When it is upon you, there is some exhilaration in its force and fury, a 
 feeling somewhat kindred to the excitement of battle. Such is my con- 
 dition now, and such is the condition of things here, and hence I never 
 spent a more cheerful and agreeable winter in Washington. Tlie same 
 remark, I believe, is applicable to all around me. The members are all 
 friendly in their intercourse ; and to see Northern and Southern men 
 together you would not suppose there was anything like enmity between 
 them." 
 
 February QOtli. — After a long and rather humorous description 
 of that humorous personage, Senator Foote, ]\Ir. Stephens com- 
 ments on the fact of there being at the time so remarkable a 
 conjunction of distinguished orators and statesmen in the Senate. 
 He singles out Calhoun, Webster, Clay, and Benton as stars of 
 the first magnitude and " master-spirits of the last quarter of a 
 century, at least on this continent." A little below them he places 
 Cass, and a little lower, but still distinguished, Houston, of 
 Texas. He then refers to Mr. Clay's speech on his Resolutions : 
 
 " The excitement in the country, the magnitude and importance of the 
 subject, as well as the eager desire of thousands to hear him, the great 
 orator of the age, — these feelings had extended not only througliout this 
 city and Baltimore, but the news that he was to speak on that day [Feb- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 249 
 
 ruary 5th] had gone to Philadelphia, New York, and Boston, and from all 
 these places and many others more distant men and women had come in 
 great numbers to see and hear him." 
 
 Some of the prominent persons are thus sketched : 
 
 . . . '• Millard Fillmore, occupying the conspicuous seat erected for 
 the second officer of the Government. . . . His countenance is open and 
 bland, his chest full. Ilis eye is bright, blue, and intelligent ; his hair 
 thick and slightly gray. His personal appearance is striking ; and no one 
 can look at him without feeling conscious that he is a man far above the 
 average. On his right, near the aisle leading to the front door, sits Cass 
 with his hands folded in his lap as if to hold up his protruding and super- 
 incumbent abdomen ; his sleepy-looking eyes occasionally glancing at the 
 galleries, and then at the crowd pressing in below. Benton sits in his 
 well-known place, leaning back in his chair, and giving all Avho desire it 
 a full view of his person. One vacant seat is seen not far off on the same 
 side of the House. A vacant seat in such a crowd excites the attention of 
 all. 'Whose seat is that?' goes in whispers around. ' It is Calhoun's, — 
 not well enough to be out yet.' ' Who is that sitting by Cass?' says one. 
 ' That is Buchanan, — come all the way from home to hear Clay.' ' What 
 thin-visaged man is that standing over yonder and constantly moving ?' 
 ' What, that old skeleton of a man yonder?' ' Yes.' ' That is Ritchie of 
 the Union.' ' Who is that walking down the aisle with that uncouth coat 
 and all that hair about his chin? Did you ever see such a swaggerer? 
 He can't be a Senator.' * That is Sam Houston.' ' But where is Webster? 
 I don't see him.' ' He is in the Supreme Court, where he has a case to 
 argue to-day.' See Corwin, and Badger, and Berrien, and Dawson, all 
 near Clay ; all of them quiet while Clay pursues his writing. On the 
 opposite side, Butler, and Foote, and Clemens, and Douglas. 
 
 " After the carriage of the motion of Mr. Mangum to proceed to the 
 consideration of the order of the day, Mr. Clay folds his papers and puts 
 them in his desk, and after the business is announced, rises gracefully and 
 majestically. Instantaneously there is a general applause, which Mr. Clay 
 seems not to notice. The noise within is heard without, and the great 
 crowd raised such a shout that Mr. Clay had to pause until the officers 
 went out and cleared all the entrances, and then he began. He spoke on 
 that day two hours and fifteen minutes. The speech was reported in the 
 Globe word fur word as he uttered it. I never saw such a report before. 
 His voice was good, his enunciation clear and distinct, his action firm, 
 his strength far surpassing my expectation. He had the riveted gaze of 
 the multitude the whole time. When he concluded, an immense throng of 
 friends, both men and women, came up to congratulate and to kiss him." 
 
 February 24th. — " Toombs will make a speech this week, and so will I, 
 if I get well enough. We do not intend to defend the position of Georgia 
 Democrats in their resolutions in the Legislature touching the admis- 
 
250 ^IF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 sion of California. Whether I shall vote finally for it is not certain, and 
 will depend upon other matters. If it can be connected with such other 
 schemes of compromise as I am in favor of, I shall certainly vote for it. It 
 is said here by some who pretend to be informed, that Mr. Webster intends 
 shortly to make a speech which will win him golden opinions from the 
 Potomac to the Rio Grande. How it will turn out I cannot say. I give 
 it to you only as one of the on clits, and I do that sub rosa.^^ 
 
 March 6th. — This is in answer to a letter communicating the 
 probable death by an accident of a humble kinsman, Andrew 
 »Jones. 
 
 " Poor Andy ! How often have I thought of him ! How often have I 
 sympathized with him ! and how often, when furthest removed from him, 
 has my compassion gone out to him! IVIany of the joyous days of my 
 boyhood were spent with him. In my tender years, when oppressed with 
 real and imaginary trouble, when I had no one to condole with me, I often 
 sought him out and found relief in his innocent and simple diversions. 
 Whole days and nights I have taken refuge from the buffeting world in the 
 sunshine of his mild and gentle spirit. In the hours of bitterest afHiction 
 he was always near to administer comfort to the best of his ability. . . . 
 The day father died, when I went out into the old field and threw myself 
 upon the ground almost crushed with anguish, Andy was near me. He 
 lay by my side upon the grass, and lamented as if he too had lost a father. 
 And can it be true that his body was mangled and life extinguished with 
 no kind hand to minister to his sufferings? Oh, Andy, Andy! would I 
 could have been there in your last moments ! . . . Life has many changes. 
 I have passed through many, and perhaps many more are in store for me, 
 but I never can forget my early associations with Andy. . . . Poor fellow ! 
 Our lots in life have been cast in different places ; but it makes my heart 
 bleed to think of the past and to think of him. . . . Well, no marble may 
 mark his grave ; but the sod above him shall not be unbedewed with tears, 
 should I ever be permitted to pay such a tribute to his memor3\ . . . Last 
 Friday night, the night before this accident, I had a dream that filled me 
 with apprehension that some bad news Avould reach me. In my dream I 
 saw brother. I knew him : I talked to him. But oh how changed from 
 the likeness he used to wear ! He seemed to be a messenger from another 
 world, but vanished before announcing the object of his mission. I tried 
 to talk to him of hip own last sufferings, but got no reply. . . . Life is full 
 of mutation. We are all but bubbles on the tide of time. There will soon 
 be left but few of my former friends ; but as the number grows smaller, 
 my love for them increases. As the hopes of life die out, my spirit turns 
 toward the graves of my departed friends. I have stronger inclinations 
 towards home now than ever. I am utterly sick of this place, of public 
 men and public affairs. . . . But I am grieved and afiiicted, and will close 
 this disconsolate strain by bidding you good-night." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 251 
 
 Ilarch 2^th. — A bit of home-news. A neighbor's servant* has 
 put in a request to have Eliza (his cook) to wife. He lias no 
 objection. 
 
 " Tell Eliza to go to Sloman's and get her a wedding-dress, including a 
 pair of shoes, and to have a decent wedding of it. Let them cook a sup- 
 per, and have such of their friends as they wish. Tell them to get some 
 'parson man' and be married like Chi-istian folks. Let the wedding come 
 off some time when you are at home, so that you may keep order among 
 them. Buy a pig, and let them have a good supper. Let Eliza bake some 
 pound-cake, and set a good wedding-table."' 
 
 March 29th. — " Since Tuesday I have been busy investigating the charge 
 of Preston King against the Speaker. The Committee reported yesterday. 
 Their report was unanimous, and was also unanimously adopted by the 
 House. A baser or more malignant, as well as groundless, charge was 
 never made against any man than that against Cobb. It was without the 
 color of a pretext." 
 
 March 31st. — "The Angel of Death has just passed by, and his shadow 
 is seen lingering upon the startled countenances of all. A great man has 
 just fallen — Calhoun! His race is ended. His restless and fiery spirit 
 sleeps in that deep and long repose which awaits all the living. He died 
 this morning about seven o'clock. Peace to his ashes! His name will 
 long be remembered in the history of this country. He has closed his 
 career at a most eventful period of that history, and perhaps it is most 
 fortunate for his fame that he died just at this time." 
 
 April 4th. — A letter mostly about the Galphin claim, in which 
 Governor Crawford, of Georgia, then Secretary of War, was 
 interested, and from which he received one hundred and eighteen 
 thousand dollars. Much blame was heaped on Mr. Crawford 
 in reference to this matter. Mr. Stephens writes: 
 
 " Of course Crawford is not to be blamed in any respect. For the claim 
 was not adjusted in his department. It was allowed and settled by the 
 Secretary of the Treasury on the opinion of the Attorney-General ; and it 
 is but just to those officers, and it should be known that neither of them 
 knew that their colleague in the Cabinet had any interest in the claim 
 until after it Avas adjusted and paid. Crawford was by contract of fifteen 
 years to have half of the recovery. He is a lucky man in old claims, but 
 a purer man, I believe, is rarely to be met with." 
 
 A2}ril 13th. — " The state of affairs fills me with deep interest and con- 
 cern for the future. We have great troubles ahead. Campbell, the Clerk, 
 died to-day. We shall have trouble in electing a successor, and lots of 
 
 * Harry, afterwards widelv known as the faithful major-domo of Libertv 
 Hall. 
 
252 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 troubles beside. I am beginning to look for a general blow-up before long. 
 This Administration cannot get along with this Government. I am pained 
 and made heart-sick at witnessing their folly." 
 
 April loth. — " I feel less interest in politics, and particularly in parties, 
 than I ever did. I don't think, if spared many a year to come, that I 
 should ever again feel any deep interest in the success of any ticket upou 
 mere party considerations. The principles at issue, and the men before 
 the c;)untry, combined, shall always hereafter control my vote. All parties 
 are corrupt, and all party organizations are kept up by bad men for cor- 
 rupt purposes. I am out of party. I have been very much pained lately 
 at seeing the course of men that I once thought well of, and for whose 
 elevation to office I strove so hard. My only consolation is the conscious- 
 ness of the integrity of my own motives. I looked to nothing but the 
 common good and prosperity of the country. I was green enough to sup- 
 pose that there was such a thing as disinterested patriotism. I find I was 
 mistaken. I feel mortified at my disappointment ; but bear my mortifica- 
 tion as I do a bruise or a sprain. I shall endeavor to avoid such accidents 
 
 in future. The men to whom I allude are , , and . These 
 
 men, I think, I had put in the Cabinet: I know I contributed to it. I am 
 inclined to feel that the responsibility rests upon me. I would not have 
 you understand me as saying anything against them further than that I 
 
 have been disappointed in the course of policy they would pursue. 
 
 is kindly, honest, and, I think, free from all intrigue ; but he is wholly 
 unfit for his present place. He takes no interest in public affairs ; he con- 
 sults with nobody on the propriety of his appointments, and makes great 
 
 blunders in them. As for , I am much more disappointed in him, for 
 
 I find he is a scheming, intriguing politician. . . . He has done more to 
 ruin this Administration, I think, than all the members of the Cabinet 
 together. He has Taylor's confidence. Taylor is pure and honest: his 
 impulses ai-e right; but he suffers his own judgment to be controlled 
 
 by others, and by no one so much as . The great blunder he made 
 
 was in suffering himself to be influenced by Seward. Seward ' came it 
 
 over' . I have no doubt an alliance was formed between them before 
 
 Congress met. The extent of the implied undei-standing (to call it nothing 
 else) I do not know : but the anti-slavery men of the North were to be 
 brought to the support of Taylor by Seward -, not by a surrender of the 
 sentiment, but by making Taylor the head of their party, — not as an 
 abolitionist, but as a liberal man of the South, opposed to the extension of 
 slavery, and willing fur the majority of the men of the North to carry out 
 any measure they might think proper. The Whig party, in other words, 
 was to absorb the Free-Soil party in the North, and become the great anti- 
 slavery party of the nineteenth century. The ' Locos" at the North would 
 be put down by their aflBliation with slavery. The whole North would be 
 Whig. Taylor would be re-elected, and then Seward would succeed, and 
 a long list of successions, doubtless, loomed up in the opening vista. . . . 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H.' STEPHENS. 253 
 
 I have told him that his policy -NTOiild ruin General Taylor. It will break 
 down his Administration, North and South, and leave him with a smaller 
 party than Tyler had. . . . 
 
 " I told you last fall that in my opinion Taylor would sign the Proviso. 
 You may now understand why I thought so. That point alone would not 
 have caused me to break with the AVhig jjarty ; but I soon saw that the 
 expectation was that Winthrop was to be elected by a coalition of the 
 Southern Whigs with the Free-Soilers, and the AVhig party was to be the 
 anti-slavery party. ... If we carry McClernand's Bill, we shall do it 
 against the whole power of the Government, and the Whig party will be 
 defunct." 
 
 April 17th. — " I told you some days ago about the general feeling here 
 among the Whigs, North and South, against the Cabinet. That is, I told 
 you that a general blow-up might be looked for. I now say that no blow- 
 up may be expected soon. The Cabinet intend to stand. I dim't think 
 they intend to correct their errors, but they do intend to hold their places. 
 I often hear good things about them, collectively or individually. I heard 
 a good one on Clayton the other day. To relish it, you ought to know 
 him. He is good-natured, can't deny anybody anything, promises all 
 things to all men, and disappoints all. Another feature in his character 
 is that he can't keep a secret, — a great fault in a Secretary of State. He 
 tells everything that happens in Cabinet meetings, and some things that 
 don't; for he sometimes promises a poor fellow an office, and after voting 
 against him in the Cabinet, goes out and tells him that he was overruled. 
 Well, it so happened not very long ago that the Secretary and Sir Henry 
 Bulwer had a talk, as the report goes, about Nicaragua. The next day, 
 or the day after, the substance of the talk appeared in the correspondence 
 of one or two Northern papers. This annoyed Sir Henry, and at his next 
 interview he said, ' How is this, Mr. Clayton? I thought our conversation 
 here was private. I have mentioned it to no one, and yet I see what we 
 conferred about at our last meeting published in all the papers. Can you 
 explain it?' This to most men would have been embarrassing, but to our 
 Falstaffian Secretary of State it was a small matter. With all imaginable 
 composure he said that he could not account for it. Such things annoyed 
 him extremely, — they perplexed him almost to death. It was owing to 
 the character of our people : they were always meddling with things that 
 did not concern them. These publications were nothing but the ' surmises 
 of prurient letter-writers that were a pest of the city.' Sir Henry, to this 
 rational explanation, replied by barely saying that he had often heard that 
 the people of this country were distinguished for the faculty of guessing^ 
 but he confessed that it exceeded anything he had been prepared to expect. 
 The Secretary remarked that it was 'a most wonderful chai'acteristic of 
 our people, sir. They find out everything that is done. They seem to 
 me, sir, to find out one's very thoughts. It annoys me to death.' " 
 
 April 17th. {Second letter.) — ..." We are just in the midst of the fight 
 
254 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 here. There never was such a scene in the Senate as was enacted there 
 to-day. Clay Avas in his glory. He rose to his full height and was mag- 
 nificent. I did not know such thrilling eloquence was in him. Foote and 
 Benton were having a fight." 
 
 April 2 Id. — A long letter of advice to his brother. He is 
 not anxious for him to obtain public office, but is most solicit- 
 ous that he shall establish a reputation and character in the 
 community. 
 
 "You have no idea of my solicitude on this point. I have never told 
 you how intensely I feel about it. Perhaps it is wrong to indulge such 
 feelings, but all the hopes, desires, and ambitions of my life are now cen- 
 tred in you. I feel as if my race is nearly run. I feel that I am unfit to 
 mix among men. I am inclined to retire, at an early day, from public life, 
 and seek the pleasures of solitude." 
 
 April £8th, Sunday. — He has been very unwell for several 
 days, so instead of going to church, stays at home and writes. 
 
 "I thought I should feel better in spending my time in writing to you 
 than in turning my attention to the faces and fantastic attire of the fash- 
 ionable crowd who go up to the house of the Lord in this city of Pharisees. 
 If I knew where there was some humble building in the outskirts of the 
 town where the meek, the lowly in heart, congregate, I might venture out 
 and spend an hour with pleasure and profit to myself; but not knowing any 
 such place, I have resolved to stay in my room and talk a little with you." 
 
 May 2d. — " Fi'om the report of Mr. Webster's speech at Faneuil Hall, 
 it seems that he intends to ' stand up to the rack.' He certainly opens 
 well. I know it was pretty confidently expected in certain high quarters 
 here when he left that his nerves would fail him when he came to speak 
 face to face with the Faneuil Hall philanthropists. But I have hopes of 
 him now." 
 
 May 7th. — "I sat to-day for my portrait. What do you think of that? 
 It is one of the strangest events of my life. I never thought before of 
 having my portrait taken. I was walking by a committee-room, — I saw 
 some portraits, — walked up to look at them. The man of the brush asked 
 me to let him take mine. I told him I might, perhaps, at some other time. 
 He said the^i woul4 do as well as any time : he would not want me to sit 
 longer than ten minutes at a time ; so down I sat and to Avork he went. 
 When all was done, I asked him how much he charged for them. He said 
 ' fifty dollars.' I walked off, thinking I was a fool for once. His pictures 
 are very good, but fifty dollars is too much for mwie." 
 
 May 10th. — " The portrait I mentioned some days ago is completed, and 
 a most detestable-looking thing it is. The consolation I have is that all 
 my /fiends say it is no likeness at all. So much for a disposition to en- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 255 
 
 courage the fine arts. . . . The report of the Committee of Thirteen in 
 the Senate has come in. Its fate is very doubtful. Great efforts are being 
 made to defeat it. These efforts come from the Free-Soilers, the Northern 
 Whigs, and the Southern Democrats. The main bill for the admission 
 of California and the creation of governments for Utah and New Mexico, 
 is not so good as I should like it to be. The worst feature of it was put 
 into it by Southern men on the Committee. It is that which restricts the 
 Territorial Legislature from passing any laAVS respecting African slavery. 
 Now when the rights of the South are in such hands, what can be done? 
 I have pretty much made up my mind to go for it, let it come in what 
 shape it will, so the Proviso is not in it. I shall make a speech defining 
 my position, and asserting that we get nothing by it ; that slavery is abol- 
 ished there, and that without some law passed by the governing power, it 
 is useless to speak of the constitutional rights of the South. But I shall 
 say that in this opinion a majority of the South seem not to concur. There 
 has been ample time for a correct opinion to be formed; and now I am 
 willing for the matter to be tested. I shall not vote for it as a compromise, 
 but simply iis a measure to quiet the country. The South will get nothing 
 by it. Whether it will pass the Senate or House is now doubtful. A ma- 
 jority of the Cabinet is hostile to it. . . . If the Cabinet is not soon blown 
 up, the Whig party will be worse oS" than Noah's dove; it will not have 
 a dry spot to rest a foot on. I never saw so unfit a body of men as the 
 present Cabinet, in the same places. lam utterly astonished at them: 
 they have not common sense. Tyler's Cabinet were shrewd men compared 
 to them. But enough. I am almost an outsider, and am beginning to 
 feel but little interest in politics, — I mean party politics. Two years ago 
 I took a strong dislike to Mr. Clay. The truth is, he did v\a*ong and be- 
 haved badly ; but now I am beginning to think well of him again, and 
 can but exult occasionally as I see his master-spirit triumphant over oppo- 
 sition in the Senate." 
 
 May 18th. — This being Saturday and a holiday he has taken 
 a stroll, and records his meditations in a letter of sixteen pages. 
 His walk has led him near the jail, — 
 
 " The house of criminals, the strong place for the lawless ; that doubtful 
 evidence of civilization, Avhere the innocent are often ci-owded with the 
 guilty. . . . This world's justice is a great farce — no, a dark tragedy. I 
 never see a jail that I do not feel sympathy for all the poor inmates, 
 whether guilty or not : and I never see a poor wretch peeping through 
 the iron grates without thinking that if all mankind who have done 
 nothing worse than he were in similar places, there would be, i7i all prob- 
 ability, but few at large. These poor wi-etches who are punished, even 
 when guilty, are only the scapegoats: the great villains are at large." 
 
 The letter thus closes : 
 
256 I^JP^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " A day is very much like a lifetime. Both have their morning, their 
 noon, and their evening. The morning with me was spent in strolling in 
 beautiful grounds, over gravelled walks, amid roses and pansies : the noon 
 in action, exercise, looking for places not found, and hunting for a foun- 
 tain of lost water that did not exist. And then comes the evening with 
 its meditation and philosophy. After all, if my life shall prove as pleasant 
 on the whole as this day has been, I shall have no cause of complaint. I 
 shall detiire no greater blessing th.an to see the sun of its evening go down 
 as clearly and gently as the sun of this day is now softly and sadly laying 
 his head upon the verge of the western horizon. If this should be my 
 fortunate lot, I shall, without regret, close my career here below, as I do 
 this letter, by saying to the world, as I now say to you, ' Good-by ; and 
 may heaven's choicest blessings rest upon you !' " 
 
 In June the excitement culminated. On the 15th of that 
 month the extreme Northern members having been asked in 
 debate if they would ever, under any circumstances, vote for the 
 admission of a slave State into the Union, refused to say that 
 they would. Mr, Toombs, who had greatly distinguished him- 
 self by his eloquence in debate, exposed the policy of the Free- 
 Soil party, and declared that if the North deprived the South 
 of her rights to a just participation in the common territory, 
 he, for one, would look upon the Government as alien and 
 liostile, and he, for one, would strike for independence. This 
 speech produced the greatest excitement, and the House adjourned 
 without coming to a vote. 
 
 In the Senate, on the same day, very nearly similar excite- 
 ment was felt. Mr. Soule, of Louisiana, ofTered the following 
 amendment to that section of Mr. Clay's bill which referred to 
 the Territorial government of Utah : 
 
 " And when the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be 
 admitted as a State, it shall be received into the Union with or without 
 slavery as their constitution may prescribe at the time of their admission." 
 
 " This," says Mr. Stephens,* " presented to that body the issue squarely, 
 as it had been presented by Mr. Toombs in the House, and covered one 
 of the essential points made by the Southern Whigs. When the Missouri 
 line was thus for the last time voted down in the House,! the South fell 
 
 * Consiiintional View of the War betireen ihe States, vol. ii. p. 217. 
 
 \ On the 11th of June, in the House, Mr. Green's motion that the Missouri 
 line should be recognized through all the newly-acquired territory, was 
 rejected by a large majority. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 257 
 
 back in almost solid column to their original position. They now main- 
 tained that there should be no Congressional restriction of slavery, either 
 north or south of 36° 30'. On this principle alone would they now settle. 
 This amendment, therefore, of Mr. Soul6 was the turning-point, and upon 
 its adoption everything depended, so far as concerned Mr. Clay's proposed 
 Compromise." 
 
 Great anxiety was felt as to the action of several Northern 
 Senators, at the head of whom stood Mr. Webster. In an 
 eloquent speech he declared himself in favor ot" the amendment. 
 This assured its adoption ; and thus the principle of a division 
 of the public domain between the North and South — which 
 really meant that all this domain was open to the North, but 
 only a part of it to the South — was done away with ; the 
 principle of non-interference by Congress established, and the 
 Government brought back to the original and equitable position 
 of the South. 
 
 The further history of Mr. Clay's bill, which marks one of 
 the most important epochs in the political career of the country, 
 is succinctly as follows : On the 1st of August the bill passed 
 the Senate, but so modified as to contain only that part providing 
 a government for Utah, with Mr. Soule's amendment. Thus it 
 went to the House. Then the Senate took the separate parts 
 that had been removed, embodied them in separate bills, passed 
 them and sent them down to the House. The Utah Bill was 
 referred at once to the Committee of the Whole; but on the 
 bill for the settlement of the boundary between Texas and New 
 Mexico, containing an amendment by Mr. Boyd providing a 
 Territorial government for New Mexico (in which the Soule 
 amendment was embodied), there was a long and fierce debate 
 and a great display of partisan tactics. Finally, on the 6th of 
 September, the bill, with the amendments, w'as passed by a vote 
 of 108 to 97. The Senate concurred in the House amendments, 
 and the other measures into which Mr. Clay's " Omnibus" bill 
 had been divided, were speedily taken up and passed. 
 
 Thus, by the firmness of the Southern members in both 
 Houses of Congress, who had made up their minds that they 
 would not remain in the Union unless the South were admitted 
 to equal rights in the common domain, — if not by an equitable 
 
 17 
 
258 X/i^'jE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 division, then by the removal of all Congressional restrictions 
 on slavery in the Territories, — this great principle was established. 
 " The Compromise," says Mr. Stephens, " was an agreement on 
 the part of the slaveholding States to continue in the Union, in 
 consideration of these renewed pledges on the part of the non- 
 slaveholding States, through their members and Senatoi-s, to 
 abide by the Constitution." The South had yet to learn that 
 these renewed pledges were no more to be regarded than the 
 old ones. 
 
 During the Speakership of Mr. Cobb, at Mr. Stephens's sug- 
 gestion, a change was made in the mode of reckoning the Con- 
 gressional and political year, which then began at midnight on 
 March 3d, but was changed to begin at noon on March 4th. 
 
 In the month of June there are no letters, Linton being with 
 him. The first we find of interest bears date July 10th, and 
 gives an account of the President's death. It closes : 
 
 " Thus has passed away General Taylor. I had for him a high respect 
 and sincere regard. I was mortified almost to death at the folly of his 
 Cabinet ; but General Taylor was an honest, well-meaning, patriotic man, 
 and if he had obeyed his own impulses instead of being governed by the 
 foolish counsels of his Cabinet, his Administration, if he had lived, would 
 have been eminently pacific and successful. As it was, with such as he 
 had about him, it is perhaps best for him that Providence has removed 
 him. He is fortunate in his death." 
 
 The debate on the Territorial Bill, and the distribution of the 
 votes both for and against it among the Democrats and Whigs, 
 showed clearly that old party-lines were loosening, and that the 
 time for a reorganization of parties had come. Mr. Clay and 
 other leaders on both sides signed and published a paper, drawn 
 up by Mr. Stephens, declaring their intention of supporting no 
 candidate for office svho would not support the principles now 
 established. Jn Georgia, in December, a State convention was 
 held, in which a series of resolutions was passed, which were 
 afterwards known as "the Georgia Platform," and the party 
 upholding them as the Constitutional Union Party. The prin- 
 ciples of the Compromise measures were affirmed by both the 
 Whig and Democratic Conventions, held in Baltimore in 1852, 
 and met with the approval of the great majority of the people 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 259 
 
 in both sections and of both great parties ; and to his hearty 
 approval of them the triumphant election of Mr. Pierce in 
 1852 was largely due. 
 
 We append the Georgia Resolutions : 
 
 "GEORGIA RESOLUTIONS OF 1850. 
 
 " To the end that the position of this State may be clearly apprehended 
 by her confederates of the South and of the North, and that she may be 
 blameless of all future consequences, 
 
 "5e it Eesolved by the People of Georgia in Convention assembled, 
 
 First. " That we hold the American Union secondary in importance only 
 to the rights and principles it was designed to perpetuate. That past asso- 
 ciations, present fruition, and future prospects will bind us to it so long 
 as it continues to be the safeguard of those rights and principles. 
 
 Second. "That if the thirteen original parties to the compact, bordering 
 the Atlantic in a narrow belt, while their separate interests were in 
 embryo, their peculiar tendencies scarcely developed, their Revolutionary 
 trials and triumphs still green in memory, found union impossible without 
 compromise, the thirty-one of this day may well yield somewhat in the con- 
 flict of opinion and policy, to preserve that Union which has extended the 
 sway of republican government over a vast wilderness to another ocean, 
 and proportionally advanced their civilization and national greatness. 
 
 Third. " That in this spirit the State of Georgia has maturely consid- 
 ered the action of Congress, embracing a series of measures for the 
 admission of California into the Union, the organization of Territorial 
 governments for Utah and New Mexico, the establishment of a boundary 
 between the latter and the State of Texas, the suppression of the slave- 
 trade in the District of Columbia, and the extradition of fugitive slaves, 
 and (connected with them) the rejection of propositions to exclude slavery 
 from the Mexican Territories, and to abolish it in the District of Columbia ; 
 and, while she does not wholly approve, will abide by it as. a permanent 
 adjustment of this sectional controversy. 
 
 Fourth. "That the State of Georgia, in the judgment of this Convention, 
 will and ought to resist, even (as a last resort) to the disruption of every 
 tie which binds her to the Union, any future act of Congress abolishing 
 slavery in the District of Columbia, without the consent and petition of 
 the slaveholders thereof; or any act abolishing slavery in places within the 
 slaveholding States, purchased by the United States for the erection of 
 forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, navy-yards, and other like purposes ; 
 or any act suppressing the slave-trade between slaveholding States ; or any 
 refusal to admit as a State any Territory applying, because of the existence 
 of slavery therein ; or any act prohibiting the introduction of slaves into 
 the Territories of Utah and New Mexico ; or any act repealing or mater- 
 ially modifying the laws now in force for the recovery of fugitive slaves. 
 
260 X/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Fifth. "That it is the deliberate opinion of this Convention that upon 
 the faithful execution of the Fugitive Slave Bill by the proper authorities 
 depends the preservation of our much-loved Union." 
 
 There are only four or five more letters of this year. In 
 Charleston Mr. Stephens heard Jenny Lind sing, and says in 
 several letters that he would like to give Linton some idea of 
 the impression her singing made upon him. This he never 
 quite does ; but by the references to it, the impression would 
 seem to have been remarkable. He is not himself much of a 
 musician, though he can turn an old-fashioned tune not un- 
 melodiously, especially before breakfast; and the voice of the 
 "Swedish nightingale" seems to have given glimpses into a world 
 of harmony heretofore undreamed of, and for which he can find 
 no adequate expression. 
 
CHAPTER XXy. 
 
 Kio, the Dog— The Secret of Mr. Stephens's Life— The Campaign of 1851— 
 Ke-election to the House — Disappointed Curiosity — An Anecdote. 
 
 About this time we notice in the letters mention of a member 
 of Mr. Stephens's household who can never be overlooked by his 
 biographer. Some time before this he had received as a present 
 a very large and fine white poodle, named Rio, a dog of unusual 
 intelligence and affection, to whom he became very strongly 
 attached. While Mr. Stephens was in Washington, Rio stayed 
 with Linton at Sparta until his master returned. Mr. Stephens 
 would usually come on during the session of Greene County 
 court, where Linton would meet him, having Rio with him in 
 his buggy, and the dog would then return with his master. 
 When this had happened once or twice, the dog learned to 
 expect him on these occasions. The cars usually arrived at 
 about nine o'clock at night. During the evening Rio would 
 be extremely restless, and at the first sound of the approaching 
 train he would rush from the hotel to the depot, and in a few 
 seconds would know whether his master was on the train or not, 
 for he would search for him through all the cars. He was well 
 known to the conductors, and if the train happened to start 
 before Rio had finished his search, they would stop to let him get 
 out. But when his search was successful, his raptures of joy 
 at seeing his master again were really affecting. His intelligence 
 was so great that he seemed to understand whatever was said to 
 him ; at a word he would shut a door as gently as a careful 
 servant might have done, or would bring a cane, hat, or um- 
 brella. He always slept in his master's room, which he scarcely 
 left during Mr. Stephens's attacks of illness. In a word, Mr. 
 Stephens found in him a companion of almost human intelli- 
 gence, and of unbounded affection and fidelity, and the tie 
 between the man and the dog was strong and enduring. In 
 
 261 
 
262 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 one of the first letters of the new year (1851), Mr. Stephens 
 mentions a dream he has had about Rio, and expresses a fear 
 that some harm may have befallen him. 
 
 January 23d. — He has dined at the President's, with a very 
 agreeable party. 
 
 " I was the first to leave, and as I came to where the hats and cloaks 
 were, the Irish Paddy whom you know, the porter, said to me, with all 
 the nonchalance imaginable, as he waved his hand toward the hats and 
 cloaks, ' Well, I think you can get a purty good one to-night.' . . . Oh 
 that I were with you and Rio ! I fear you do not feed Rio well enough. 
 ... I would not give one week at home, — no, not one night with you 
 and Rio, for all the pleasures I enjoy here in a month." 
 
 February 3d. — A letter from Linton has referred to some 
 business matters, which, though not very momentous, have an- 
 noyed him considerably. After discussing these, he continues : 
 
 " After reading your letter I relapsed more profoundly into a musing 
 mood in which I was indulging when it was handed me, and to break that 
 spell is the only object I have in writing. Thought often settles upon me 
 like a nightmare, and as in the case of nightmare, action is necessary to 
 break it, so in troubles and mental anxieties I have often found relief in 
 nothing but action of some sort. This world is a strange place, and man's 
 life is but a dreamy pilgrimage through an inhospitable clime. His path 
 is over mountains and in deep and dark valleys, through bogs and morasses, 
 beset on all sides not only by brambles and thorns, but by gnats, flies, 
 mosquitoes, stinging insects, and venomous reptiles. Occasionally he 
 comes to an open space where the light of heaven seems to smile with 
 benignant rays upon the prospect around him, and where he may pluck a 
 violet or a rose. But ere the flower withers in his hands, the summons of 
 destiny bids him onward to encounter new dangers and new annoyances. 
 
 " Sometimes I have thought that of all men I was most miserable; that 
 I was especially doomed to misfortune, to melancholy, to grief; that my 
 pathway of life not only led over the same mountains, heaths, and deserts 
 with others, but that an evil genius was my inseparable companion, fol- 
 lowing at my side, forever mocking and grinning, and making those places 
 which in the lives, of others are most pleasant, to me most miserable. If 
 on the way I — but no, it is useless. The misery, the deep agony of spirit 
 I have suffered, no mortal knows nor ever will. The torture of body is 
 severe ; I have had my share of that, — rheumatism, neuralgia, headache, 
 toothache, fever, and most maladies flesh is heir to. But all these are 
 slight when compared with the p.angs of an ofiended or wounded spirit. 
 The heart alone knoweth its own sorrow. I have borne it these many 
 years. I have borne it all my life. . . . 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 263 
 
 " I am tempted to tell you a secret. It is the secret of my life. I have 
 never told it to any one. But I will tell it to you, and I fear you will not 
 believe it. But it is true ; and if you never suspected it, that shows how 
 true I have been to myself in keeping it. 
 
 " The secret of my life has been — revenge reversed. That is, to rise 
 superior to the neglect or contumely of the mean of mankind, by doing 
 them good instead of harm. A determination to war even against fate ; 
 to meet the world in all its forces ; to master evil with good, and to leave 
 no foe standing in my rear. My greatest courage has been drawn from 
 my deepest despair ; and the greatest efforts of my life have been the fruits 
 of a determination, a firm resolve, excited by so slight a thing as a look. 
 This feeling, this principle, — call it what you will, — is the mainspring of 
 my action. When I have looked upon the world and seen it filled with 
 knaves and fools, and have seen in the whole waste not one well of water 
 from which I could draw a drop to slake my thirsting, parched soul, with 
 all hopes blighted ; when I have been ready to lie down and die under the 
 weight of that grief which is greater than all other griefs, — 
 
 ' A young heart desolate 
 In the wide world,' — 
 
 I have often had my whole soul instantly aroused with the fury of a lion 
 and the ambition of a Caesar by, I repeat, as slight a thing as a look I 
 What have I not suffered from a look ! what have I not suffered fi-om the 
 tone of a remark, from a sense of neglect, from a supposed injury, — an 
 intended injury I But every such pang was the friction that brought out 
 the latent fires. My spirit of warring against the world, however, never 
 had in it anything of a desire to crush or trample ; no, only a desii'e to get 
 above them, to excel them, to enjoy the gratification of seeing them feel 
 that they were wrong ; to compel their admiration. . . . This is the extent 
 of my ambition : this the length, breadth, and depth of ray revenge. It 
 has in it nothing low or mean, for it is to triumph over the base that it 
 stimulates me to action. To be really sweet it must be essentially pure, — 
 pure in principle, and pure in exertion. 
 
 " But what poor consolation is this ! What short-lived pleasures attend 
 victory thus attained ! Sometimes my evil genius, like Job's comforters, 
 jeers and taunts my human kindness, casts scorn upon my good nature, bids 
 me turn cynic and man-hater, — an Ishmaelite, — bids me raise my hand 
 against every man as every man's hand is raised against me. Oh, the 
 fiendish genius of the tempting imp ! I shall take none of his counsels. 
 
 " Now you may think that I am somewhat moody to-night, to be in- 
 dulging in such a strain. No ; not more than usual. It is true, I was 
 musing when I got your letter, thinking over many things that have 
 annoyed and pained me excessively, — small things, it is true ; but things 
 that sent their sting to the soul, — to the very quick of life, — and your letter 
 added some fuel to the flame. But still I am not in what I sometimes call 
 a melancholy mood." 
 
264 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 The reader, remembering the trust and confidence that had 
 been placed by his fellow-citizens in Mr. Stephens, shown by 
 their placing him in high public office, and remembering also 
 that he was in a position where he could give full scope to all 
 his powers, and exercise no small influence on the destinies of 
 the country, will consider such utterances as these as the mere 
 moodiness of hypochondria. That they are so in part cannot 
 be denied ; bnt, as he says, no one knows or can know all that 
 he has suffered. There is one surviving friend to whom he has 
 confided more of his inner life than to any other, and he has 
 been filled with sympathy at the revelation of strange sufferings, 
 and with admiration at the fortitude with which they were en- 
 dured. Endured and concealed ; for at this time it was only 
 to his beloved brother that he lifted up even a corner of the veil. 
 
 In the summer of 1869, while in conversation with his 
 friend, he alluded to this letter, and criticised the use of the 
 phrase " revenge reversed." " It was not," he said, " the right 
 word; but I could not find a better." 
 
 At the close of the session Mr. Stephens returned to Georgia, 
 where he spent the rest of the year. In the suuimer the politi- 
 cal campaign, in the Southern States, opened on the action of 
 Congress in regard to the Territories. The leading men of South 
 Carolina, generally, and many of those of other States, favored 
 secession from the Union. Mr. Stephens, and most of the lead- 
 ing men of his State, advised against separation, and this, with 
 his views on the subject of the admission of California, drew 
 upon him much hostility in South Carolina. His course in this 
 matter was determined, not by any doubt of the right, but by a 
 conviction of the inexpediency of its exercise. He had inti- 
 mately studied the characters of the leading Southern statesmen, 
 and he feared there was not a sufficient weight of steadfast un- 
 selfish patriotism and personal virtue to carry through such a 
 movement successfully. He foresaw that secession meant war, 
 and a war that would demand patriotism of a lofty, pure, and 
 enduring character to conduct it successfully, as well as a una- 
 nimity in sentiment and policy such as could scarcely be hoped 
 for. And he still cherished the hope that wiser counsels might 
 prevail; that the North would render, if not complete justice to 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 265 
 
 the South, at least such partial justice as would render a con- 
 tinuation in the Union preferable to separation. One of his 
 present biographers has heard him say that if his whole section 
 in 1851 had been unanimous in feeling, and he had felt any 
 assurance that among the men who would have been the leaders 
 of a new confederation were to be found the requisite patriotism, 
 virtue, and statesmanship to carry the new body politic through 
 all the perils and trials that would attend its birth, he would have 
 counselled such resistance as would either have secured equality 
 under the Constitution or have ended in disruption. As it was, 
 he opposed the policy of secession, and in conjunction with Mr. 
 Toombs and Howell Cobb easily carried the State. The Con- 
 stitutional Union party was formed, on the platform of the 
 Georgia Resolutions of 1850, and Mr. Cobb was elected Gov- 
 ernor by a heavy majority. Mr. Stephens was re-elected to the 
 House, and went on to Washington at the opening of the session 
 in December. 
 
 There are but few letters during this year. On October 26th 
 we find a very long one written from Lagrange. In it he tells an 
 anecdote related by a Mr. William Campbell, at whose house at 
 Atlanta Mr. Stephens spent an evening. He had been travelling 
 on the cars a day or two before, and this was Avhat happened : 
 
 " William said that a man got off the cars at and ran out on the 
 
 platform, and cried out, ' Aleck Stephens is on the cars !' whereupon a 
 number of persons came out and gazed about, and looked in. One old 
 man came up and asked him if he knew me. Will said ' yes.' ' Is he on 
 the cars?' ' Yes.' ' Where is he? I want to see him,' said the old man. 
 ' If you want to see him you must be in a hurry, for the cars will start in 
 a moment.' 'Oh, I just want to look at him; I never saw him; point 
 him out to me ; that will do.' William then led him forward to the bag- 
 gage-car, where I was sitting smoking, looking out on the other side. 
 
 * That is he,' said William. The old man raised his hands, exclaiming, 
 
 * Good Lord !' William told us of several other similar scenes on the road 
 the same day, how persons got him to point me out. But they all lauglied 
 heartily at the exclamation of the old man, so great was his disappointment. 
 
 " I added to their glee by telling them that the old fellow was like a 
 man I met in Cherokee in 1843, who came up to me after I had spoken, 
 and said, 'Well, if I had been jDut in the road to shoot a smart man, you 
 would have passed safe, sure I' At this — which was strictly true — they 
 all laughed more heartily, I believe, than at William's story. For they 
 then seemed to laugh with a liberty, — I had given them a license to laugh." 
 
CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Louis Kossuth — Speech in Baltimore — Marriage of Linton — Demoraliza- 
 tion of the Whig Party — A Card— A Vote for a Dead Candidate — Ad- 
 dress at Emory College — Reminiscences of Childhood — A Sad Year — 
 
 - The Galphin Claim — Mr. Stephens's Speech on the Bill to Prevent 
 Frauds — Severe Accident to Mr. Stephens — Sickness — Two Humble 
 Friends. 
 
 We have but few letters for the year 1852. The earliest, 
 dated January 4th, contains allusions to the arrival of the Hun- 
 garian orator Kossuth, whose eloquent appeals in behalf of 
 Hungary excited an extravagant and inconsiderate enthusiasm 
 in the public, which Mr, Stephens feared might influence Con- 
 gress to take some step that would compromise our foreign rela- 
 tions. Tiiere was a contest for two or three days in Congress 
 over a resolution tendering him a complimentary reception in 
 the House, the majority trying to suspend the Rules in order to 
 pass it ; but this was successfully resisted by the minority, of 
 whom INIr. Stephens was one. 
 
 Being invited to deliver an address to the people of Baltimore 
 on Washington's Birthday, he took occasion to warn the public 
 that in their generous sympathy for a foreign people they must 
 not forget the principles of justice and sound policy. After 
 showino; the relations which the States bore to each other in the 
 Union, what that Union was, and the advantages which had 
 flowed and would still flow from it if the Constitution were 
 faithfully observed and its essential principles kept ever in view, 
 he then warned 'them of the perils which would attend any 
 interference with foreign politics, or entangling alliances with 
 foreign nations, and solemnly enforced his warnings with the 
 wise words of Washington. 
 
 "For the honor of Americans," he continues, "be it spoken that the 
 first attempt to arraign the wisdom of Washington on this question of our 
 266 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 267 
 
 foreign policy was made by a foi-eigner. "Would that I could say that no 
 American had yielded to the ' insidious wiles of his influence' I But the 
 virus has taken effect; it is spreading through the land ; and we now hear 
 it openly proclaimed in many places that it is time for us to assume our 
 position among the nations of the earth ; that it is time we had a foreign 
 policy. What does this language mean? Is it intended by those who use 
 it to convey the idea that we have gone on for upward of sixty years in a 
 career of prosperity never before equalled without any foreign policy? 
 Was not the rule laid down by Washington, and acted on by every Presi- 
 dent from his day to this, a policy? It was a policy. It Avas and is the 
 policy of attending to our own business and letting other nations alone. 
 It was and is the policy, the time-honored policy, of non-intervention. It 
 may not be a foreign policy, but it is a Washington policy ; by an observ- 
 ance of which we have come to be what we are, — one of the first nations 
 of tiie earth. Are we to be told that it is now time for us to assume a 
 place among the powers of the world ? Did not our forefathers do that 
 when they compelled Great Britain, in 1783, to acknowledge our sover- 
 eignty and independence? Had we no position among the great nations 
 when France sought our alliance in 1795 and 1796, which overture was 
 rejected? Had we no position in 1812, when we again met in combat our 
 old enemy, and the most formidable foe in the world ? Had we no posi- 
 tion when Bi'itish fleets were driven from our seas, and her invading 
 armies were cut down and beaten back from our shores ? Were the heroic 
 deeds of our naval officers, to Avhose memorj^ a marble monument has been 
 erected on the Capitol grounds, performed before we had sufficient power 
 to be felt? Was the gallant and daring defence of your own city, which 
 you have put in monumental remembrance on your own public square, all 
 done without o, foreign policy, and before we were enabled to take a place 
 among the nations of the earth ? Be not deceived, my fellow-countrymen : 
 we have had a policy from the beginning. It is a good policy ; it has 
 worked well. Let us adhere to it." 
 
 On the 2(1 of February, Linton Stephens married Mrs. Emme- 
 line Bell, daughter of James Thomas, Esq., of Hancock County. 
 Alexander paid the newly-married couple a visit early in May. 
 After this there is a slight, a very slight, yet sensible difference 
 in the tone of the letters. The marriage was a judicious and 
 happy one, and had his entire approval, yet he could not but 
 feel that there was a change in their relations. Linton was, 
 now as always, the first and the only one to him, but he was not 
 now the first to Linton. He does not now unbosom himself 
 with the former unreservedness: he writes about history, litera- 
 ture, and general topics. In his letter of May 13th he goes into 
 a long argument about the letters of Junius, in which he disputes 
 
268 ^-JPE OF ALEXANDER H. 'STEPHENS. 
 
 the Franciscan theory.* In another of the same month he 
 dwells on the {practice of the law. He says, among other things, 
 "I consider that almost any just case may be gained by mas- 
 terly management. Always when I lose a case I feel that I 
 failed in some point that I ought to have been better prepared 
 on. Hence I always think a great deal about my lost cases. I 
 brood over them as Hannibal may have brooded over his worst 
 defeats." 
 
 The summer and fall of this year he spent at home. He took 
 but little interest in the Presidential election. We have seen 
 that he had never been in thorough accord with the Whig party, 
 but had generally acted with it simply because he preferred its 
 policy, on the whole, to that of the Democrats. The Slavery 
 question had now entirely demoralized the Northern Whig party, 
 and he had not enough confidence in the Democratic party to 
 unite with them. Between Pierce and Scott, therefore, he had 
 but little choice. A card was published in Washington, on July 
 3d, drawn up by Mr. Stephens, and bearing the signatures of a 
 number of leading Southern Whigs, giving their reasons for not 
 supporting General Scott. Daniel Webster was the man of his 
 choice, and though he died before the election, many of his ad- 
 mirers, including Mr. Stephens, voted, after his death, the elec- 
 toral ticket bearing his name, in the spirit in which the garrison 
 of Chateauneuf laid the keys of their stronghold upon the coffin 
 of Bertrand du Guesclin. 
 
 On July 21st he delivered by invitation an address before the 
 literary societies of Emory College, Georgia, in which he set 
 forth the principles which should guide young men in their 
 career through life, and especially in their struggles for dis- 
 tinction and success. This speech won him new honors in ah 
 entirely new field. 
 
 As usual, he marks the last day of the year by a letter, — a 
 melancholy one, full of sad memories. 
 
 December 31st. — ..." How time flies, and how the years pass by us ! 
 I well remember the first letter I ever wrote. It was in 1826. It was, I 
 
 * This view he afterwards elaborated in an Address before the Literary 
 Societies of the University of Georgia, on August 4th, 1873, and subse- 
 quently in the InternatiomiL Review of September-October, 1877. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 269 
 
 think, the second Sunday after I went to my new home upon the break- 
 ing-up of our little family-circle on the death of father and ma. Its date 
 therefore, I think, was May 28th, 1826. The letter was written to Uncle 
 James Stephens, of Pennsylvania, giving him an account of our affliction. 
 The day and its incidents I shall never forget. Uncle Aaron had gone to 
 meeting. . . . Brother Aaron Grier and I were both writing letters. The 
 day was clear, calm, and warm. We had a table in the middle of the big 
 room. It was some time before we could get a pen a-piece. I need not 
 tell you that at that time no such thing as a pen of any kind but a goose- 
 quill was ever heard of, in those parts, at least. Our inkstand was a little 
 leather-covered phial that Uncle Aaron used to take with him when he 
 went from home : in this phial was some cotton that held the ink •, and the 
 pen was filled by pressing it against the saturated cotton. ... I wish I 
 could see that letter now. I was all day at it. When Uncle Aaron came 
 home, he looked over both letters and made some corrections, and then we 
 had them to write over again. . . . This was my first letter. It was the 
 utterance of the bitterest grief. As children come into the world crying, 
 so my first effort of speech through the medium of writing was to make 
 known by such signs as I could command the almost unutterable emotions 
 of a wounded spirit. The body is better off in this respect than the soul : 
 the body can weep and cry ; its pains have a natural outlet. But the 
 afflicted soul has no voice ; it cannot cry : it has no tears ; it cannot weep. 
 This I have often felt, but never so keenly and oppressively as at the death 
 of father. Could my suffering spirit then have given one shriek, it seemed 
 to me that it would have afforded some relief. . . . But there are no words 
 that can convey any idea of the agonies with which I was tortured. . . . 
 But where am I wandering to? When I began this epistle I had no idea 
 of saying all this about my first letter. 
 
 " But an old year never goes out without receiving from me a melancholy 
 farewell. I am in the mood of mind to-day well suited for such a leave- 
 taking. I am confined to my room, half sick, and lonely. I am sitting 
 up, but feel weak and giddy, and should fall or faint if I were to attempt 
 to walk or stand long." 
 
 All the letters of this year are characterized by this tone of 
 sadness. Perhaps he would not have acknowledged it to him- 
 self, but we can see that his brother's marriage has had its inevi- 
 table eiFect upon him. It was a happy marriage ; he approved 
 it, was glad of it for his brother's sake, sent cordial messages of 
 affection to the new-married pair; yet his loneliness has been 
 made the deeper by it j his life, unblest in so many ways, has 
 had an added shade of sadness. The one nearest and dearest to 
 him has chosen a nearer and dearer, and to some extent is lost 
 to him ; and though he knows not why it is, we can understand 
 
270 i^/i^J? OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 why his memory went back to that early and first loss of his 
 nearest and clearest twenty-six years before. 
 
 A matter which excited considerable interest at this time was 
 the " Galphin claim," to which some allusion has already been 
 made, and in the debates on which, in the House, Mr. Stephens 
 took a leading part. It is now well-nigh forgotten, but the 
 facts, in brief, were these : 
 
 In 1773 the Cherokee Indians in the colony of Georgia, find- 
 ing themselves in debt, made a treaty, by which they agreed to 
 cede two million five hundred thousand acres of land to the 
 Crown of Great Britain, for which the Crown was to assume and 
 satisfy the debt. One of the creditors was George Galphin, 
 whose claim, to the amount of £9791 15s. 5cZ., was certified 
 by the commissioners in 1775. The Kevolution then broke out, 
 and the State of Georgia took possession of the lands and gave 
 them as a bounty to soldiers. In 1780 the State passed an act 
 binding herself to pay all those Indian claimants who had been 
 true to their country in the war the full amount awarded by the 
 commissioners, with interest at six per cent, per annum. Gal- 
 phin's patriotism was not denied ; but for want of money the 
 debt, though several times brought before the Legislature by his 
 son, was not paid. 
 
 Now in 1790, the Federal Government passed an act assum- 
 ing the indebtedness which each State had incurred for purposes 
 of defence during the War of Independence, and Georgia finally 
 referred the claim of Galphin to the Federal Legislature. Many 
 delays occurred in the various stages of legislation ; but, in 1847, 
 a committee of the Senate reported that the claim was just, and 
 the bill authorizing its payment passed that body. In the next 
 year it passed the House: the principal was paid at once, and the 
 interest, a much larger sum, was settled some time after. For 
 political purposes reports were spread about that this claim was 
 a gigantic swindle, that persons high in office were parties to it ; 
 and for a while the cry of " Galphinisra," as indicating any 
 monstrous and disgraceful fraud upon the Treasury, had con- 
 siderable effect. In particular, some plausibility was given to 
 the charge by the fact that Mr. Crawford, at the time Secretary 
 of War, received a large sum from this claim. But his perfectly 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 271 
 
 legitimate interest in die matter long antedated his secretarysliip; 
 the claim was not adjusted in his department; and it was allowed 
 by the Attorney-General and paid by the Secretary of the 
 Treasury without either of them knowing that Mr. Crawford 
 had an interest in it. Mr. Stephens, in his speech of January 
 13th, 1853, on the Bill to prevent Frauds on the Treasury of 
 the United States, set the whole transaction in its true light, 
 after which no more was heard of Galphinism. 
 
 The following extract will show the spirit of this speech : 
 
 " I am here to resist all party clamor that may be brought against this 
 claim. What I have said, I have stated for the House and the country. 
 The facts, as I have stated, are uncontroverted in the past, and will remain 
 incontrovertible for all time to come ; and I defy their controversion here 
 or anywhere. 
 
 " I suppose that many of these expressions, such as ' Galphinism,' are 
 engendered by party heat, emanate from partisan feeling, and are used 
 without any distinct idea of what is meant by them. But I say that the 
 character of every man should be defended by those who love truth and 
 justice. The character of the humblest, alike with the character of the 
 highest, shall, at all times, receive defence from me when I can defend it. 
 I care not if the name of the wrongful accusers is Legion, I will face them 
 all, if necessary. I do not care to join with the shouting multitude merely 
 because they are strong in numbers. I do not fancy the taste of those 
 who play upon expressions because they catch the popular cant or whim 
 of the day. It is an easy matter to pander to the passions or prejudices 
 of the uninformed. 
 
 " Sir, this is the facilis descensus Averni, the downward road of the 
 demagogue. It is easy to travel it, and, to some, it seems to be a pleasant 
 jaunt; but to vindicate the truth, to stand up for the right against the 
 minority, hoc opus, hie labor est. I shall do it, or attempt to do it, sir, 
 though I be a minority of one." 
 
 Linton, after his marriage, removed to Sparta. We find Alex- 
 ander writing to him in May from Crawfordville : 
 
 " If it were not for you, it seems that this wide world would be a perfect 
 desert to me. Among the millions who inhabit it, no other congenial 
 spirit is found with whom I can hold full communion of thought. . . . 
 Perhaps you may think I am low-spirited. Perhaps it is so. Have I not 
 enough to make me so? But I assure you that I do not feel depressed. 
 I have an elasticity of soul which seems to bear me up even in. the midst 
 of the greatest troubles of mind and body." 
 
 On the 9 th of June of this year (1853) Mr. Stephens met 
 
272 LJFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 with a very severe accident, which came near being a fatal one. 
 He was on his way to Macon, when the train by which he was 
 travelUng was thrown from the track and wrecked. His right 
 shoulder blade was broken, his left elbow crushed, and his head 
 very badly cut, so that for a while it was thought that his skull 
 had been fractured. This injury kept him in the house all the 
 summer. 
 
 On July 6th, after disquisitions on the weather in his letter 
 to Linton, we have some talk about his dog Rio, to whom he 
 seems to turn, in his solitude, for companionship. 
 
 " In all my strolls from one room to another I have a constant com- 
 panion, — it is none other than Rio. The dog never stuck so close to me in 
 his life. lie sleeps at my feet in the day, and at night, before I go up- 
 stairs to bed. Last week when it was so hot, he got into a way of starting 
 with me, but when I mounted the first step of the stairs he would throw 
 himself at the foot of it with a grunt, and remain there for an hour or so, 
 and then come up and see that I was in bed, when he would return to the 
 cool place. During the night he would repeat his visit several times. He 
 seemed to think that by his sleeping at the foot of the steps I could not 
 get out without his knowing it. . . . But, notwithstanding many praise- 
 worthy traits, he has a good deal of the dog about him. To-day he de- 
 liberately took a bone away from Edmund's dog. Watch, and ate it up. 
 That, I thought, was a downright doggish trick. I tried to make him feel 
 mean about it; but he did not seem to comprehend me at all." 
 
 We find several letters written during the summer and fall ; 
 but none of special interest. He took an active part in the 
 canvass for Governor. The Constitutional Union movement of 
 1850, of which he had been the leader, lasted but two years, and 
 in 1853 the Whigs and Democrats relapsed into their old antago- 
 nism. Mr. Jenkins* came forward, however, as the candidate of 
 this party, and with Mr. Stephens, Mr. Toombs, and others tried 
 to keep up the organization. But the Democrats, with Herschel 
 V. Johnson as th9ir candidate for Governor, fell back upon their 
 old platform. The contest was warm and close, resulting in the 
 election of Mr. Johnson by a majority of about five hundred votes. 
 Mr. Stephens had been very anxious that the old party issues 
 
 * Hon. Charles J. Jenkins, afterwards Judge of the Supreme Court and 
 Governor. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 273 
 
 should be abandoned, and that Southern men should stand united 
 upon the Georgia platform of 1853 ; and when the union formed 
 upon this basis showed so little cohesion and permanence, he lost 
 still more of the little confidence he had in the ability of the 
 South to hold her own amid the perils and trials that were 
 gathering thickly and in many forms about her. 
 
 In the fall of this year he had a very severe attack of illness, 
 resembling in its symptoms that of 1842, and like that it re- 
 sulted in an abscess of the liver, which discharged itself through 
 the lungs. Although relief followed, the prostration resulting 
 was so great that he was not able to leave his room during all 
 the latter part of 1853 and January, 1854. 
 
 On December 22d he writes from Washington : 
 
 " I have been very sick since I vrrote to you last. That night — Mon- 
 day — I was taken with high fever, ending in an attack which I call colic. 
 Tuesday 1 suffered greatly, but got easy about three o'clock. Last night 
 I had a return of high, burning fever, which lasted all night, and is not 
 off now, at two p.m. My pulse is 100. I am taking quinine, and am sitting 
 up, though perhaps I ought to be in bed, but I have some letters that I 
 must answer. When I shall write to you again I do not know. I am 
 now getting too sick to proceed. I will keep you advised of my condition 
 by others, if I cannot write myself. I am going to have a serious attack, 
 I feel assured of that. AVithal, my lungs are badly affected, though I think 
 only sympathetically." 
 
 The 24th he feels somewhat better, and writes more cheer- 
 fully ; and on Christmas, which is Sunday, writes again : 
 
 "A bright, joyous-looking day without. I am sitting up a little* to 
 have my bed made, while enjoying the cheerful light from my window. 
 How delicious is pure light! It falls upon the senses like pure water 
 upon the body. It invigorates and vivifies. I don't wonder at Milton's 
 apostrophe to light."' 
 
 After mentioning the gravity of his symptoms, and particu- 
 larly the exhausting effects of night-sweats, he adds : 
 
 "There is one thing, however, that I wish to impress upon you, and 
 that is an earnest desire that you shall not permit yourself to become 
 uneasy on my account, or suppose that I suffer from any apprehension. 
 I had more uneasiness when I felt the first touch of the disease than now. 
 I have grown used to confinement, used to my room, feel no restlessness 
 to be out, and am prepared to get along in the best way I can, without 
 
 18 
 
274 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 any heavy care about it. ' Patience is a great virtue,' some one haa 
 said. If this be true, I have at least one great virtue." 
 
 On the 28th he writes that he feels better. Has had two 
 letters from Linton, in which mention is made of a Christmas 
 visit paid to the latter by his brother's servant Bob, with his 
 wife and children. In the answer he says much about Bob, 
 part of which we extract to show the relations that subsisted 
 between him and his servants, and his consideration for them. 
 
 " And poor Bob ! he went over in the sleet and snow with his wife and 
 little ones. I fear the exposure will make some of them sick. By the 
 way. Bob was not obnoxious to your apprehension that he had made too 
 free with the mules and buggy. He had my permission to make you the 
 visit, before I left. It was a darling visit to Bob. It had been near his 
 heart all summer. I suspect he enjoyed it right well, if the simple- 
 hearted, good-natured fellow did not get drunk ! 
 
 "Bob, with all his faults, has many excellent traits of character, and 
 some substantial virtues. lie is honest, faithful, and truthful. Just 
 before I left home, he came up to town on Sunday, and stayed with me all 
 day. I was sitting in the front parlor alone, reading, when he came and 
 sat on the steps. He began to talk in a very serious mood about my 
 leaving home. I turned the subject to a religious talk. I asked him, 
 if he ever thought what would become of him if he should die. He said 
 yes : that subject occupied more of his mind every day than all other 
 things put together. I asked him if he ever prayed. He said he tried 
 to pray. . . . Towards sundown I walked down to the back lot to take 
 some exercise, and Bob went with me. He, Rio, and I were the trio. 
 We looked at some young pigs, then walked through the apple-orchard, 
 peach-orchard, and potato-patch, back to the house, Bob still talking and 
 forgetting to go home. But about sundown he rose with, ' Well, this 
 won't do for me; I must be gwine. Good-by, Mass' Ellick.' This ended 
 the last evening I ever had the pleasure of spending with Bob." 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 New Tactics of the Agitators— The Personal Liberty Bills— The Pledges of 
 1850 to be broken— Speech of February 17th— The Nebraska Bill— The 
 Kansas War — Death of Mrs. Kay — A Georgia Corn-Shucking — A Visit 
 from " Uncle Ben" — Speech of December 1-lth — Christmas-Eve — The 
 Know-Nothing Party. 
 
 The quietude produced by the Compromise of 1850 was, as 
 might have been expected with such political elements in the 
 country, of no long endurance. The party of agitation, to whom 
 the abolition movement was not an end, but a means to gain their 
 political objects, were not likely to forego the most powerful 
 instrument in their reach for fostering that dissension upon which 
 all their schemes depended. They simply changed their tactics 
 and their point of attack. As for the time being they could 
 effect nothing in Congress, they turned their efforts to inflame the 
 popular mind and influence the local elections. The point they 
 selected for their operation was the Fugitive Slave Law, a pro- 
 vision for the return of fugitives from service who had escaped 
 into other States. 
 
 In their agitation on this subject they were not only so suc- 
 cessful as to make the capture and return of a fugitive almost 
 impossible, the attempt, though made by the United States mar- 
 shal, being almost invariably resisted by a mob, but they induced 
 several of the Northern States to go much further in the path 
 of nullification than South Carolina had gone, whose Ordinance 
 had never been put into execution. These States passed acts, 
 called Personal Liberty Bills, which rendered void the act of 
 Congress within their limits, by interposing the action of the 
 State courts. The decision by the Supreme Court of the United 
 States that the act was constitutional, and that the States were 
 bound to carry it out, was met by denunciations of the court, 
 and of the Constitution, which, in tiie quasi-religious phraseology 
 which the agitators affected, was called " a covenant with Hell." 
 
 275 
 
276 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 The subject came up in Cougress agaiu at the eud of 1853 
 and the beginning of 1854. A portion of the land ceded by 
 Louisiana, and not covered by the bills providing for Utah and 
 New Mexico, was now in a condition to demand a Territorial 
 government; and on the 4th of January Mr. Douglas reported 
 a bill in the Senate, providing for the organization of a govern- 
 ment for Nebraska, in which he carefully adhered to the principle 
 and language of the Compromise of 1850. This was the signal 
 for a recommencement of the agitation. The agitators, with Mr. 
 Sumner at their head, declared their intention to break through 
 the Compromise of 1850, and renew to this Territory the old 
 Missouri restriction, which they now extolled as a "solemn com- 
 pact" which had been broken by perfidy ; though they themselves, 
 as we have shown, had broken it almost as soon as it Avas made. 
 
 On the 17th of February, while this Nebraska Bill was still 
 pending, Mr. Stephens addressed the House on the subject. He 
 took issue with those who asserted that the Missouri Compromise 
 was a " solemn compact," and showed, moreover, that even if 
 it was a compact, those who were now proclaiming its sacred- 
 ness were those who broke it. He reviewed the history of the 
 slavery agitation, and the respective positions of the two sections, 
 and of the Whig and Democratic parties, closing with an elo- 
 quent appeal in favor of constitutional justice as the only basis on 
 which the happiness, peace, and prosperity of the coiuitry could 
 be built up. This speech, one of the most powerful he ever 
 delivered, will be found in the Appendix,* What renders it 
 more remarkable is the fact that the day before its delivery Mr. 
 Stephens had, for the first time in two months, been able to leave 
 his room, and his appearance, as described by eye-witnesses, was 
 that of an animated corpse with flaming eyes. 
 
 On May 9th, Mr. Stephens writes from Washington : 
 
 " We took up tlfe Nebraska question yesterday by twenty-one majority, 
 and will take a final vote on it this week. I think it will pass ; but the 
 vote will be closer on the final test than it was yesterday. We are on the 
 eve of a great issue with Cuba. England and France have set their heads 
 against the policy of that island toward us. We must and will have it; 
 
 * Appendix A. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 277 
 
 and we cannot permit them to go on with their policy of filling it with 
 Africans." 
 
 May 11th. — " We have had no vote on Nebraska yet. IIow long we 
 shall be occupied with preliminary questions I cannot tell ; but if I had 
 my way, not one minute. I want to move to strike out the enacting clause, 
 which will cut off amendments. The friends of the bill could carry this 
 motion ; then the Committee would rise, the House would disagree to their 
 report and pass the bill under the previous question, if we have the 
 majority. That is my plan of tactics ; but I have not yet got the leaders 
 to agree to it. I am getting tired of their vacillating, timid, foolish policy. 
 ... I am getting chafed in spirit at the thought of following the lead of 
 such men. I am growing insuboi-dinate, and losing my self-respect. If 
 I had not come here, I verily believe that they would not have got the 
 question up " [The remainder of this letter has been lost.] 
 
 May 23d. — " Nebraska is through the House, — majority thirteen. Eight 
 Southern men in the negative ; all Whigs except Benton. I took the reins 
 in my hand, applied whip and spur, and brought the ' wagon' out at eleven 
 o'clock P.M. Gloi-y enough for one day. I will soon send you some inci- 
 dents of the fight." 
 
 The passage of the Nebraska Bill — which included a provision 
 for the formation of a Territorial government in Kansas also — 
 again changed the tactics of the party of agitation. Framed in 
 accordance with the policy of the Compromise of 1850, it opened 
 these Territories to settlers from all the States, and to their 
 property, "without restriction on the subject of slavery ; and 
 allowed the settlers to regulate their own affairs, with no other 
 limitations than those prescribed by the Constitution. The 
 agitators began at once to organize " Emigrant Aid Societies" in 
 the North, for the purpose of sending out bands of armed men, 
 not peaceable emigrants, whose object was, not to settle and culti- 
 vate the soil, but to get the power into their hands, by violence 
 and intimidation, if necessary. Resistance was offered, of course, 
 and the series of disturbances known as the " Kansas War" 
 followed. 
 
 We have no letters now until June 6th. Mr. Stephens has been 
 at home for a few days, and is about returning to Washington. 
 
 "Yesterday I spent down on the plantation. I walked all over the old 
 place, ' solitary and alone.' With feelings of deep sadness I surveyed many 
 a spot sacred in memory. . . . Harry will take this on to you to-morrow, 
 and will also take Rio. Poor dog ! he has stuck to me this time as close 
 as a brother." 
 
278 Z,7F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 June 15th. — He writes from Washington : 
 
 " The pul)lic news here is of little importance. The Administration is 
 vacillating about Cuba. I do not now believe that they intend to do any- 
 thing favoring the acquisition, and I doubt if they have the nerve to make 
 the treaty with Dominica. They are not worth shucks." 
 
 In this month he was afflicted by the loss of Mrs. Thomas 
 Ray, — " Cousin Sabra/' — a lady very dear to him, of whom we 
 have had several notices in the account of his early years. She 
 was a woman of very exemplary character, much beloved by the 
 small circle who knew her. Mr. Stephens, who was keenly 
 sensitive to every loss of this kind, mourned her long and deeply. 
 He writes from Crawfordville on July 6th : 
 
 " I have not yet been to my plantation. I scarcely know how I can go 
 there. It seems my heart would fail me. The last day I was tliere I went 
 all over the place, — to the grave-yard, where I spent some time in lonely 
 musing. Little did I then think tliat another one so dear to me was so 
 soon to be laid away in that quiet repository of the dead." 
 
 Several letters in August refer to the death of his brother's 
 infant daughter, and are full of sympathy and consolation. In 
 the fall the correspondence assumes a more cheerful tone, thougli 
 he was troubled with an nttack of intermittent fever. On 
 October 27th he writes : 
 
 ..." Last night I had a corn-shucking. About thirty or forty negroes 
 assembled, shucked out all the pile, and after that, according to custom, 
 claimed the right of carrying me, the boss, about over the yard and through 
 the house, singing and cutting all sorts of capers. I thought discretion 
 was the better part of valor, and did not resist the ' toting' custom. The- 
 sport seemed to amuse the negroes very much, and when they had got 
 their hands in with me, they took brother John and John Tilly and car- 
 ried them both through the rocking and tossing process. This sport, as 
 you may know, is like that which Sancho Pansa fell in with once. They 
 put their victim ir^ a chair, and then SAving him to and fro in the air 
 as high as their long arms will permit." 
 
 Bio came upon the scene during these extraordinary proceed- 
 ings. " Poor fellow, he could not understand it, and was for a 
 fight; but the odds were too great against him." The frolic 
 closes with a grand supper. These old-time corn-huskings 
 and other harmless merry-makings in wliich the negroes took 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 279 
 
 such delight are now things of the past. AVith their new-found 
 liberty they seem to have lost the faculty of innocent enjoyment. 
 Displaced from a position for which they were especially fitted 
 by nature, they have not yet become adapted to the new order 
 of things, and will probably be, for a generation at least, a 
 grotesque and unhappy solecism in society. 
 
 Next month Mr. Stephens, though still sick, went to Colum- 
 bus to try a case in the court then in session, and was taken 
 much worse. This has been an unfortunate case for him, and 
 this is the third time he has gone to Columbus to try it. The 
 first time the clerk of the court died ; the second time the cars 
 ran off the track, as we have seen, and he was badly hurt; and 
 now he is stricken down with the dysentery. Happily, the 
 severity of the attack was not of long duration. 
 
 November 16th. — Linton has been writing with some indigna- 
 tion of the behavior of a certain preacher, and his brother gives 
 him a caution. 
 
 "I beg you not to let such conduct have an evil influence upon your 
 mind. I have been in just such a condition as you describe, and I came 
 near being shipwrecked in religious feeling once by the impertinence 
 of just such a man. . . . Cultivate your religious feelings. Be humble in 
 spirit and look to heaven for guidance. Don't suffer yourself to become 
 cold on this subject. I feel as if I should not live long, and I assure you 
 that the older I get, the greater is my submission to the will of my 
 heavenly Father. The life of a religious man is beautiful to contemplate, 
 and his end is one that angels might envy." 
 
 November 24th. — " Uncle Ben," an old family negro servant, 
 is paying him a visit. 
 
 " I saw Ben at the plantation to-day. He looked sad. lie had been all 
 over the old stamping- and hunting-grounds. In vain had he looked for 
 the old persimmon-tree. Perkins (the former owner) had cut it down. 
 Ben cried when he talked about the grave-j^ard to-day. He said, ' When 
 Missis planted that cedar-tree at the children's graves, she told me if I 
 should live the longest to take care of it ; but many has been the year 
 since I saw it. When I went to Upson County it vras a little bit of a 
 bush ; now it looks like an old tree. Mass' Grier planted the poplar. He 
 just cut a twig and stuck it in the ground, and it grew. Now the tree has 
 grown up, lived out its life, and is dead.' I almost cried to hear Ben talk." 
 
 November S6th. — Another visit to the plantation with Ben. 
 
280 I'IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 . . . "When I got to the grave-yard I found Ben, as Old Mortality, 
 gazing on brother's tombstone trying to read the inscription. We re- 
 mained about the sacred spot for some time. When we were about start- 
 ing he said with tears in his eyes and faltering voice that he wanted me 
 to get Mass' John to let him come back and stay on the old place. lie 
 wanted to live there the rest of his life, and when he died to be buried with 
 the rest. I answered that I would see about it." 
 
 He did see about it, and Uncle Ben had his wish granted. 
 Mr. Stephens returned to Washington on the 1st of December. 
 On the 4th he writes : 
 
 *' Congress met to-day. Everything is flat. Nobody cared a cent for 
 the Message or anything else. I don't believe that the tide of popular 
 feeling or popular interest in public affairs ever ran so low as at present 
 in this or any other free country." 
 
 His health continues bad, and at times he is confined to his 
 room, but there is no intermission in his letters, for he finds it, 
 he says, " easier to write than not to write." 
 
 On the 14th of December he made a speech in the House 
 in answer to Mr. Mace, of Indiana, who had announced the 
 determination of himself and his party to vote for the repeal 
 of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, on the ground that this measure 
 was condemned by the people, and had given notice of his 
 intention to introduce a bill to prohibit slavery in those Terri- 
 tories. After showing that the local elections throughout the 
 States gave a very dliferent testimony, Mr. Stephens thus meets 
 the allegation that the South had been in the habit of claim- 
 ing and extorting more than her just rights from the Federal 
 Government: 
 
 " But the gentleman says that when Southern men's measures are vetoed, 
 they raise their voices in tones of thunder until they carry them. Sir, I 
 do not believe there ever was a Southern measure vetoed. I do not recol- 
 lect one. The Sou1;h has never asked anything from your Government 
 that called for a veto. There is the difference between us. The South 
 asks but few favors from you. It is a class of gentlemen from the North 
 who ask aid from the Government. Why, we never come here in that 
 attitude. Let me ask the gentleman when any measure from the South 
 was ever vetoed? when the South ever asked anything that required the 
 exercise of the veto power? 
 
 " But the gentleman said that he admired the South, because ' knowing 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 281 
 
 their rights, they dared maintain them.' That I take as a compliment. 
 And now, what is his position? Why the South, 'knowing their rights, 
 and daring to maintain them,' he would have the North rise up and pre- 
 vent her from getting her known and acknowledged rights ! If we know 
 our rights, and they are our rights, and we dare maintain them, Avhy ought 
 not the North, — why ought not the gentleman (I will not say the North) to 
 grant us our rights? Have we ever asked anything but what was right? 
 Now I say, with all due respect to the gentleman, that the true position 
 of the South is this : we ' ask nothing but what is right, and we submit 
 to nothing that is wrong.' That is the position that the South has always 
 occupied, as I remember her history. 
 
 " Now, sir, upon the subject of internal improvements which the gentle- 
 man alluded to, has the South ever asked legislative aid in that particu- 
 lar? I do not speak now sectionally, or against the North; but look at 
 the whole history of our Government. Who is it that is constantly ap- 
 pealing here for legislative aid and legislative patronage ? Who ask for 
 fishing bounties? Who ask for protection to navigation? Why, the 
 people of the South, if they were permitted to use or employ foreign 
 vessels in their coast trade, would be greatly benefited thereby. But 
 American shipping must be protected ; and who is it that asks that pro- 
 tection, not only upon shipping, but almost everything else? Who is it 
 that wants a duty on coal? Who upon iron? AVho upon woollen goods? 
 Who upon shoes, leather, cotton fabrics, — everything? Why, the indus- 
 trial interests of the North. We of the South, it is true, sometimes 
 grumble-and complain ; but the great majority of the people of the South 
 have yielded to what they consider in some instances very heavy exac- 
 tions for the support of Government. But when did we ever come up and 
 ask any aid from the Government of the United States? The constant 
 prayer of the South to you has been to stay your hands. All that we ask 
 of you is, — keep your hands out of our pockets. That is all that the South 
 asks, and we do not get even that. It is true, sir, that in my own State 
 we have asked some little favors, but very few. Some years ago we asked 
 that you should take the obstructions out of the mouth of the Savannah 
 River, — not obstructions that nature put there, but that Avere put there 
 during the Revolutionary War, to keep out a foreign fleet, — put there not 
 by the citizens of the State, but by public authority. It seems to us no- 
 thing but right and just that the General Government should remove those 
 obstructions ; but we have asked in vain for that. The gentleman says 
 that the Repi-esentatives of the North come here and pass River and 
 Harbor Bills, which are vetoed, and the wishes of their constituents are 
 thereby defeated. AVell, sir, we have some rivers in the South quite as 
 navigable as those in Indiana; but when did Georgia, or South Carolina, 
 or Virginia, or the South generally, come and ask Congress to clear out 
 those rivers ? . . . 
 
 "In the State of Georgia we have never asked for any harbor improve- 
 
282 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ments except for the removal of those obstructions at the mouth of the 
 Savannah River ; and we never got that, as I have stated. We never asked 
 the General Government to clear out our rivers. But we have a country 
 of hill and valley, and we have to go to market with our products, — for 
 we grow some things in Georgia, notwithstanding that, in the opinion of 
 the gentleman from Indiana, we are a heaven-accursed, slavery-doomed 
 land, — we grow some products in Georgia, I say, for market ; and how do 
 we get them to market? Do we come here and ask aid of the General 
 Government? No, sir. Why, in my State, we have now upward of a 
 thousand miles of railroad in full operation. How did we obtain it? We 
 took our surplus capital, and with it we bought human labor, hunuin en- 
 ergy, bone and sinew, — we bought the strong arms of our own citizens as 
 well as of foreigners, to come and dig down the hills and fill up the valleys, 
 and lay down the superstructure of our raili'oads, — we bought the iron, when 
 we could get it, in this country, and we went abroad for it when we could 
 not get it here ; and notwithstanding all that, when we brought our iron 
 into this country, we had to pay duty upon it to the General Government. 
 Twenty millions of dollars have been spent in Georgia in constructing 
 highways to our markets. That is the way we got our thousand miles 
 of railroad. So f;ir from coming here and receiving assistance from Gov- 
 ernment, we have actually had to pay a tax for the privilege of bringing 
 our iron into the country. Georgia has paid not less than a million and 
 a half of dollars as a duty on iron into the treasury for the privilege of 
 building her own works of internal improvement. Now I would ask any 
 candid man — I would ask the gentleman himself — if it is just, not only 
 to tax Georgia for the privilege of constructing her highways, but then to 
 take those vei-y taxes that we have paid to open rivers in Indiana? It does 
 not strike me that it is very just." 
 
 After defending the principle established by the Nebraska 
 Bill, that the people of each State and of each Territory on 
 forming; a State constitution should determine for themselves 
 whether they would or would not admit the institution of 
 slavery, he then touches the main question : 
 
 " Why is it that gentlemen object so much to the introduction of slavery 
 into Kansas, if the people of that Territory desire it to go there? When I 
 made a speech at the last session upon this subject, I stated that I would 
 vote for the principle of allowing the people of any section of the country 
 to come into the Union and form institutions as they please. This I said 
 when I knew there might be twice as many people there from the North 
 as from the South, and the chances of emigration I knew would greatly 
 preponderate in favor of the North. I am willing, now, to abide by that 
 principle. I have no desire to deprive the people of any State or Territory, 
 in our common country, of the right of adopting such institutions for theii 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 283 
 
 government, when they become States, as they please. It is anti-Ameri- 
 can, and entirely at war with the spirit of the age, about which we hear 
 so much. I ask why the people of any section of the country should be 
 prevented from adopting the institutions of the South, if they wish them ? 
 Socially, morally, or politically, or in any respect of the question, is there 
 any reason for depriving them of that right? Is it for the sake of hu- 
 manity that gentlemen are not willing for the people of Kansas to assign 
 the African the same condition there that ho occupies in the South, if they 
 think it best to do so? Are gentlemen willing to degrade their own race 
 by not permitting them to vote upon matters relating to their own Govern- 
 ment, while they are endeavoring to elevate the negro to the standard of 
 tlie white man ? You may degrade the white man, but you cannot I'aise 
 the negro to the level you purpose. It is impossible. You have to reverse 
 a law of nature first. Men may indulge in philanthropic speculations as 
 much as they please, but here is the great immutable law of nature, and 
 they cannot avoid it. I am not here to argue whether decrees of the Most 
 High are right, wise, and just. There is a difference, a vast difference, 
 established by the Creator between the different races of men. For myself, 
 I believe that He who made all is just, and that He made the white man as 
 He made him, and that He made the negro as lie made him — for wise and 
 just purposes. Some vessels are made for honor, and some for dishonor; 
 one star differeth from another star in magnitude as well as brilliancy. I 
 believe, too, that the system of government, as adopted by the South, de- 
 fining the status or relation of these two races, is the best for both of them ; 
 and I am prepared to argue that question with the gentleman, here or anv- 
 where. Take the negroes in Indiana, take them in the North generallv, 
 and compare their condition with those of the South. Take them in Africa, 
 take them anywhere on the face of the habitable globe ; and then take them 
 in the Southern States, and the negro population of the South is better off, 
 better fed, better clothed, better provided for, enjoy more happiness, and a 
 higher civilization, than the same race has ever enjoyed anywhere else on 
 the face of the world. Could Howard the philanthrapist, who has left an 
 undying fame for his deeds of humanity, have taken the same number of 
 Africans from their native country and raised them from their bai-barous 
 condition to that of the slaves of the South, he would have added much 
 to that statue of immortality which, in his day, he erected to himself. It 
 would have greatly added to that reputation which now sanctifies his 
 memory in the hearts and affections of mankind.' 
 
 After comparing the condition of the slaves at the South with 
 that of the free blacivs at the North, he continues: 
 
 "But some people say that slavery is a curse to the white man. They 
 abandon the idea that it is a curse to the negro. They say it weakens, 
 impoverishes, and demoralizes a State. Let us see. They say there can 
 
284 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 be no high social, moral, or material development under the institution 
 of slavery. I have before me some statistics on this point, — statistics 
 relating to material development. But, before alluding to them, I will 
 say, upon the subject of morals, that I saw a table of crimes made out in 
 the census office for 1850. From those statistics it appeared — I speak 
 from memory — that the number of convictions for crimes of every grade 
 in Massachusetts, the 'land of steady habits,' and where we hear so much 
 of the immoral effects of slavery, with a population under one million, was 
 several thousand ; while in the State of Georgia, with a population about 
 as great, the similar convictions are less than one hundred. I say then, 
 upon the score of crime, upon the score of morals, I am ready to compare 
 my State with Massachusetts, or any one of the free States. Where, then, 
 is the moral curse which arises from slavery?" 
 
 He then turns to the question of material development, and 
 refutes the assertion that slavery impoverishes a State by a com- 
 parison of the staple products of Georgia and Ohio. Ohio had, 
 by the census, nearly one-third more land under improvement 
 than the State of Georgia, and this land was valued at more 
 than three times the value of the Georgia lands. Her popula- 
 tion was more than double that of Georgia. Yet the compari- 
 son of products showed that those of Georgia Avere worth about 
 a quarter of a million dollars more than those of Ohio ! This 
 whole speech made a great impression, and led to an animated 
 debate with Mr. Campbell, of Ohio, next year. 
 
 We now return to the correspondence. 
 
 December 23d. — "I have been so pressed with business, and so unwell 
 withal under my pressure, that I have not been able to write you. It seems 
 to me that my labors here increase with my length of service. I am worn 
 down and nearly worn out, and yet I keep up at work until eleven o'clock 
 every night. I believe I never stood so high in public estimation here as 
 I now do, and this is what puts so much business on me. My position 
 on the Ways and Meaus makes it necessary for me to see a great many 
 persons and look into a great many matters." 
 
 December 24th/. — The date of this letter warns us to expect the 
 usual gloom, which does not fail to find expression. 
 
 " It is Sunday and Christmas-eve. I am not exactly alone, but lonely 
 in feeling. About me I have company in abundance, but my mind wan- 
 ders to persons and scenes far distant. The closing year always fills me 
 with sadness. At least it has done so ever since our fomily was dispersed, 
 when I was but a boy. Before that painful crisis in my life Christmas was 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 285 
 
 a joyous time. Its coming was looked to for weeks as a period of jubilee. 
 Never has it been so with me since I left the old homestead and fireside 
 lighted up with a father's smile. To-day, I know not why, I feel particu- 
 larly melancholy on the return of that season which to all others is usu- 
 ally the season of festivity. Perhaps the dreariness of the day adds some 
 weight to the depression of my spirits. At any rate, so it is ; the very 
 signals of joy that others are firing sound in my ears like minute-guns at 
 sea, 
 
 " Shall I ever see another Christmas-eve ? Why should I wish it? Life 
 tome is desolate. For what object should I wish to live? As to myself, 
 I assure you I have none. Yet to the world I am by no means misan- 
 thropic, while there ai"e cords which bind me to a few as tender as the very 
 nerves of life. But what can ray longer stay on this theatre do for them ? 
 Will it not be, if such a future is in store for me, but a prolongation of 
 painful anxiety and miserable solicitude for their welfare, without any 
 ability to shape, much less to control, their destiny? These you may look 
 upon as gloomy reflections. Tliey are. I am utterly enveloped in gloom. 
 Shadows surround me and thick darkness seems coming over me. My life 
 is burdened with the discharge of duties heavy and onerous. Among these 
 duties none oppress me more than the ordinary civilities and courtesies 
 of life. I mean the entertainment of those whom I meet, so as to render 
 them as happy as I can without making known to them by word or look 
 the ' aching void' within. This I consider a duty, but it requires a great 
 eSbrt to perform it. It is a legitimate tax to society which every member 
 ought to pay. ... It is often a matter of thought and reflection to me, 
 when friends have left my room whom I have kept in a roar of laughter, 
 how little do they know of the miserableness of one who appeared to be in 
 such spirits. Then comes the self-inquiry, Am I indeed a hypocrite? — of 
 all characters to me the most detestable. I think not. A man is under 
 no more obligation to expose his griefs than to exliibit his bruises and 
 sores. These should be shown to only the trusted few who have access to 
 the inner shrine of his heart. To this shrine, with me, but one living 
 being upon earth was ever admitted, and that one is yourself If I had 
 not one at least with whom I thus could communicate, it appears to me that 
 life would become intolerable. Do you ask, then, why I am thus miserable ? 
 It is because I meet with little sympathy from the world. Even the praise 
 of those who approve, from whatever motive given, is often, indeed most 
 frequently offered, in a manner which is gall and wormwood to me. My 
 life has been a warfare from the beginning. My strife has been with fate. 
 The contest began in the cradle and will end only in the grave. Weak 
 and sickly, I was sent into the world with a constitution barely able to 
 sustain the vital functions. Health I have never known and do not expect 
 to know. But this I could bear : pain I can endure ; I am used to it. 
 Physical sufferings are not the worst ills I am heir to. I find no unison 
 of feelings, tastes, and sentiments with the world. ... I feel myself to be 
 
28G -f-^^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 alone ; and feel that my habitation should be in solitude. But do not 
 think that I cower before fate. No ; to my destiny I bow, submissively 
 bow to that which is beyond my control. I yield to nothing else. And 
 even in solitude I feel that spirit within me which would enable me, so far 
 from sinking into despair, to drink to the very dregs the bitterest cup that 
 time can measure out, and looking up, ask for more." 
 
 Other letters refer to the Know-Nothing party, then just 
 coming into notice. Not being informed of their policy, he 
 suspends his judgment about them, except that he is opposed to 
 all secret organizations in a Republic, " where," he says, "every 
 man ought to have his principles written on his forehead." 
 
 December Slst. — A letter in the usual style for this season. 
 He digresses, however, into politics a little. 
 
 " Public sentiment in this country is in a transition state, so far as the 
 principle of party organization is conceVned. Old parties, old names, old 
 issues, and old organizations are passing away. A day of new things, 
 new issues, new leaders, and new organizations is at hand. The men now 
 in power, holding their places by the foulest coalition known in our his- 
 tory, seem not to foresee that doom which evidently awaits them. Stand- 
 ing upon no policy but the division of the spoils, their time is taken up in 
 revelry and riotous living out of the public treasury. But like Belshaz- 
 zar at the feast, they have the handwriting on the wall, whether they can 
 read it or not." 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 A Complimentary Dinner — Eeply to Mr. Campbell — Letter on Know- 
 Nothingism — Becomes a Candidate for Ke-Election — Speech at Augusta 
 — Linton's Nomination — The Campaign — Mr. Stephens elected — Dead- 
 Lock in the House — Advice to the President. 
 
 The first day of 1855 is greeted with a long letter, full of 
 good wishes and good counsel to his brother. On the 4th of 
 January he writes again, and gives an account of a little merry- 
 making the day before. 
 
 " Mr. and Mrs. Toombs and myself gave Mr.* and Mrs. Dawson a sort 
 of bridal or complimentary dinner. We had thirteen persons at table 
 besides ourselves. The company consisted of Mr. and Mrs. Dawson, 
 Governor and Mrs. Pratt, Governor and Mrs. Brown, Mr. and Mrs, 
 Badger, Mr. Ililliard, of Alabama, Dr. Reese, of Georgia, Colonel Har- 
 dee, U. S. A., Judge Wayne, and Mr. Pearce, of Maryland. The dinner 
 was a splendid one, — one of the best I ever saw served in Washington." 
 
 After describing the arrangements and menu, the order of the 
 guests, etc., he speaks of the conversation at table. 
 
 " We had one pass that made a roar of laughter in which all joined. 
 Badger proposed to drink my health. He was at the farther end of the 
 table, so that all heard him. He began by saying that when La Fayette 
 visited this country, he inquired of some one who was presented to him 
 if he was married. The gentleman answered that he was. * Happy man !' 
 replied the old general. The next one coming up was asked the same 
 question, and the answer was ' No.' ' Lucky dog!' exclaimed La Fayette. 
 Badger then drank to me as the ' lucky dog.' When all had emptied their 
 glasses, I said that La Fayette had shown great tact in getting out of a 
 scrape ; greater, I feared, than I should show. But, as I knew nothing 
 of the mysteries of the ' happy man's' case, I could only reply in the lan- 
 guage of a Western lawyer I once heard of, who concluded his argument 
 by saying, ' May it please your Honor, I know nothing of the mysteries 
 
 * Hon. Wm. C. Dawson, Senator from Georgia, who had just married 
 his second wife. 
 
 287 
 
288 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of the law of this case, and my only reliance is to trust to the sublimity 
 of luck, and float on the surface of the occasion.' All laughed heartily 
 and agreed that I had got off ver}- well." 
 
 Mr. Campbell, of Ohio, had replied to Mr. Stephens'.s speech 
 of December 14th, directing his reply especially to the assertion 
 that the South had asked and received few, if any, favors at 
 the hands of the General Government, and to the comparisons 
 which Mr. Stephens drew between the products of Ohio and 
 Georgia. To certain parts of Mr. Campbell's remarks Mr. 
 Stephens made some reply at the time, but when the speech, 
 considerably amplified and revised, had appeared in type, he 
 took occasion, as we shall see, to answer it thoroughly. To the 
 first part of this debate the next letter refers. 
 
 January 6th. — "You are right in your opinion as to my reason for not 
 answering Campbell's question, 'has Congress the power to prohibit 
 slavery in a Territory ?' My apprehension is that if they were to do it, 
 the Supreme Court would hold it to be misconstitutional. Hence I always 
 fought the Wilmot Proviso, because I thought there was something in it. 
 But I believe that the exercise of such power on the principle and with a 
 view to the total exclusion of the South from a participation in the Terri- 
 tories would be a gross abuse of power, such as would justify revolution. 
 If I had denied the power, as he expected I would and hoped I would, 
 then his object was to show that I had voted for the extension of the 
 Missouri line, which vote sanctioned the exercise of this power north of 
 36° 30'. That is an inconsistency I have never yet committed. I regret 
 that it has been committed by so many Southern men. Calhoun denied 
 the power, yet was for the compromise line ; and the same position is 
 taken by the whole fire-eating crowd. ... I have been endeavoring for 
 some days to get the floor in order to come back on Campbell on his sta- 
 tistics. All of them have been compiled since he spoke. Not one Avord 
 of them was uttered in his spoken speech. He was more than a week 
 writing it out." 
 
 January 8th. — This is another of his black days. 
 
 "It seems to rae^that but for an effort that no other mortal upon earth 
 would make, I should sink into profound indifference to all things con- 
 nected with men and their affairs. But with that effort that I daily exert, 
 to the persons about me I appear, I have no doubt, to be one of the most 
 cheerful and happy men upon earth. I dined on Saturday at Preston's.* 
 There was a large party, — a splendid show, and I went through it just 
 
 *• W. Preston, of Kentucky, afterwards Minister to Spain. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 289 
 
 as if I enjoyed it. I thought it my duty to do so, and for that reason I 
 did it. But if I had consulted my own inclinations, I should have spent 
 the time in solitude." 
 
 On the 15th of January, Mr. Stephens made his remarkable 
 speech in reply to Mr. Campbell, of Ohio. Tiie largest audience 
 of the session was present, and the impression made, both on 
 the House and the public, was very great. Mr. Campbell had 
 attemj)ted to refute the assertion of Mr. Stephens that the South 
 had received few, if any, favors at the hands of the General Gov- 
 ernment, by referring to the acquisition of Louisiana, Florida, 
 Texas, and the Territories acquired by the Mexican War. Mr. 
 Stephens replied that these acquisitions are not for the benefit 
 of the South alone, but for that of all the States. That, more- 
 over, the purchase of Louisiana covered a vast tract of terri- 
 tory reaching from the Gulf to 49° north latitude, and west to 
 the Rocky Mountains, of which the North received more than 
 double the amount that fell to the South. As to Florida, the 
 acquisition of that State brought with it the acquisition of Oregon 
 and Washington Territory, or three hundred and eight thousand 
 and fifty-two square miles, while Florida had but fifty-nine 
 thousand and sixty-eight. So while Texas came in as a slave 
 State with two hundred and thirty-seven thousand five hundred 
 and four square miles, the North, on the Territories obtained 
 from Mexico, received six hundred and thirty-two thousand 
 one hundred and fifty-seven square miles in California, New 
 Mexico, and Utah. He showed further that if the line of 
 36° 30' were to be taken as the boundary between North and 
 South, of the new Territories acquired one million eight hundred 
 thousand square miles lay north of that line, and but seven 
 hundred thousand south of it. So that it ill-befitted a Northern 
 man to refer to the acquisition of these Territories as favors 
 granted to the South, 
 
 He then referred to Mr. Campbell's strictures uj)on his sta- 
 tistics of the products of Ohio and Georgia. Mr. Campbell 
 had asserted that Mr. Stephens had valued the products of Ohio 
 at too low figures, and those of Georgia too high, to prove 
 which assertion he had constructed a set of tables to show a 
 heavy balance in favor of Ohio. JNIr. Stephens in reply pro- 
 
 10 
 
290 Z//FJ5; OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 duced a memorandum drawn up for him some time before by 
 Mr. Campbell himself, at his request, giving to Ohio products 
 the identical values which he had taken ! This exhibition was 
 a nailer, and its production caused a great sensation. Still, Mr. 
 Stephens continued, he was willing to adopt — though he denied 
 its equity — Mr. Campbell's position that the same prices should 
 be attached to the same articles in the comparison, irrespective 
 of what value they might bear in their home markets; and was 
 content to value all by Ohio prices. This done, the tables 
 showed a still greater balance in favor of Georgia ! He then 
 took up Mr. Campbell's figures, and showed their monstrous 
 fallacies, such as estimating the hay-crop of Ohio at sixteen 
 dollars per ton, as so much of Ohio's wealth, when it bore no 
 such price there, nor anything like it ; the New York cost, which 
 Mr. Campbell had quoted, being chiefly due to the expense of 
 transportation. (This ridiculous fallacy of estimating the whole 
 hay-crop of the Western prairies at the price baled hay was 
 bringing in the New York market, as if the cost of transporta- 
 tion of a product to a distant market was a part of the loealth, 
 instead of an offset to the ivealth, of the producing region, has 
 been often since repeated and believed even by those who should 
 have more sense. It would be quite as reasonable to calculate 
 the tons of ice in the glaciers of Greenland and estimate them 
 at their value in the market of Havana; a proceeding which 
 would show that desolate region as richer than all Europe.) 
 
 Other points of statistics he took up in turn, and in each 
 showed triumj)hantly that they bore out the truth of his position. 
 We cite an instance : 
 
 " I come now to railroads. The gentleman says that Ohio has 23G7 
 miles of railroad in operation, while Georgia has but 884, by the census, 
 placing Ohio 1485 miles ahead. Very well, sir. This is a very good 
 showing ; and if ^he had five times as many more miles, it would have 
 nothing to do with what I said about agricultural products. But, sir, as 
 favorable as this showing seems to be for Ohio, if we look a little into the 
 matter, it will not be so bad for Georgia as the gentleman seems to imagine. 
 I find, by looking into tlie Railroad Journal, and taking all the roads in 
 Ohio and Georgia, — the condition of which is given in that pul)lication, — 
 that 1071 miles of the Ohio roads, which have a capital of $18,094,102, 
 have also a funded debt of §12,225,400; while in Georgia, 553 miles of 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 291 
 
 her roads, the capital of which is $9,099,975, have a funded debt of only 
 $732,401. 
 
 " From this it apjiears that the roads in Ohio, as far as I have been able 
 to get information, are two-thii-ds unpaid for; while in Georgia less than 
 one-twelfth of hers is unpaid for. If all the roads in each State, therefore, 
 stand in a similar condition, or if the 1071 in one and 553 in the other 
 may be taken as a sample for the Avhole in each State, then Georgia has 
 more road completed and paid for than Ohio has. Two-thirds of 2367, the 
 number of miles of the Ohio roads, is 1578, which, taken from that sum, 
 leaves only 789 miles in operation and paid for. While one-twelfth taken 
 from 884 miles of the Georgia roads, leaves 811 miles complete and paid 
 for. And why should not these improvements, boasted of as they are as 
 evidence of prosperity, be sul)jected to this test? Is it any more evidence 
 of the thrift or prosperity of a people that they have railroads for which 
 they are heavily encumbered, than it is of the thrift or prosperity of a man, 
 from the fact that he accumulates property by running in debt for it? A 
 man's real thrift can only be correctly ascertained by knowing not only 
 what he has and what he makes, but what he owes; and the same prin- 
 ciple is equally applicable to States or communities." 
 
 With the same masterly clearness he swept away the other 
 sophistical arguments of his opponent, establishing more firmly 
 than ever the just boast of his friends that "no man ever got 
 the better of Stephens in debate." And these triumphs were not 
 won by flourishes of rhetoric, or by ingenious jugglery with 
 words; but by strong argument, by reasoning clear and irrefrag- 
 able, and by the power of his never-failing memory, that seemed 
 never to lose its grasp, and was always ready to supply the facts 
 on which his argument res^ted or which helped to sustain it. 
 
 January 18th. — " I have been quite unwell all this week. Monday I 
 spoke. I had an imiaense audience, and made, I think, a good speech." 
 
 After some complaints of the manner in which his speeches 
 are reported by the press, he concludes : "I would not thus 
 speak of myself to any other person upon earth." 
 
 January 31st. — " The Democratic members from the South are generally 
 a good-for-nothing set. They follow the Administration, and the whole 
 Administration policy now is courting the North. They are undisguisedly 
 against Cuba, and against Kansas coming in as a slave State. That is, 
 they want the people there to prohibit it, and hence Southern members do 
 not look with fiivor upon any argument in favor of Southern institutions. 
 As to the Southern press, what shall I say of it? It does nothing but re- 
 
292 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 vamp Northern ideas and Northern news. If I were to illustrate it by a 
 figure, I could draw a very apt one from Ohio, on which my thoughts have 
 lately been mostly occupied. The way of fattening hogs there in some 
 places is to put them in pens or floors in tiers over each other. The corn 
 is first given to the topmost tier. What passes through is fed upon by the 
 next, and so on down to the last, and what stuff they have! Such is just 
 the stuff which descends from the Northern to the Southern press." 
 
 In the spring he paid a visit of several clays to Linton, and 
 after returning iiome he complains of ill health, and writes in a 
 rather melancholy vein : 
 
 "I have a presentiment that my career is neai'ly run. I ha\e a great 
 deal to say to you ; but it does seem when we are together that I have no 
 time to talk. Soon we shall be separated, never to meet in this life ; and 
 then how strange it Avill seem to you that we talked so little about those 
 things that you will then think most about !" 
 
 The later letters for this year have much to say about Know- 
 Nothingism. The Whig party having been disorganized by 
 affiliations of its Northern members Avith the Free-Soilers, this 
 new party sprang into being, and soon drew into its ranks a 
 majority of Southern Whigs and a considerable number of 
 Southern Democrats. Mr. Stephens, so soon as he learned its 
 principles, opposed it with energy. Its restrictions on foreign- 
 ers desiring citizenship; its introduction of religious tests into 
 politics ; the fact of its being a secret political organization, — 
 these he considered utterly opposed to republicanism and the 
 spirit of our institutions. But he had determined not to be a 
 candidate for re-election, and therefore took a public position on 
 this issue later than he would otherwise have done. 
 
 He writes, on April 20th, on his return from Oglethorpe 
 court : 
 
 "I have determitied to have nothing more to do with politics under the 
 new regime. I notified them in conversation at Oglethorpe that I was out 
 of the field. I was not a candidate for re-election, and I should not be as 
 things were now going. The leading ideas now sought to be inculcated 
 upon the Whigs are to proscribe foreigners and Catholics ; but 1 should 
 do neither. . . . The most dangerous enemies to our country are the Free- 
 Soilers and Abolitionists. To crush them out I would join with any 
 honest man, be he Jew or Gentile, Americavi-born or adopted citizen." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 293 
 
 On the 5th of May, Judge Thomas W. Thomas addressed 
 him a letter, requesting him to make public his views with 
 regard to the Know-Nothing party, to which he replied on 
 the 9th with what is known as his Letter on Know-Nothingism, 
 in which lie dissects the principles of the party ; shows the evil 
 results which will flow from them, and the covert mischief 
 which they were intended to effect ; and shows how, of all men, 
 the Southern people should be opposed to such a party and such 
 principles. This letter produced a strong impression throughout 
 the State, where the new order had a very large following; 
 indeed, it is })robable that at this time it was favored by a large 
 majority of the voters in his own district. The impressive 
 appeal from a man whose sincerity and patriotism had never 
 been really doubted, even by those who differed most widely 
 from him in political views, "kindled a blaze in 'Sam's' camp, 
 and for a while looked like blowing it up," especially in the 
 western counties of Georgia. But the leaders of the new party 
 exerted themselves to the utmost to counteract this effect, and 
 raised the excitement to a pitch that had never before been known 
 in the State. The most rancorous hostility was directed against 
 Mr. Stephens, and it was asserted by many leading Know- 
 Nothings that his opposition was merely the result of his dis- 
 appointed ambition and mortification at being forced to retire 
 from Congress; as he knew that the new party would have 
 nothing to do with him. These taunts, and a conviction of 
 the mischief that would result from the success of the new 
 party, changed Mr. Stephens's resolution, and he determined to 
 take the field again. 
 
 On May 26 th he writes : 
 
 " To-morrow night I intend to go to Augusta and declare myself a 
 candidate for Congress. I have heard taunts that I am afraid to run. I 
 will run, let the consequences be what they may. I may be beaten ; but I 
 may sow seeds of truth in the canvass that hereafter may save the country. 
 If I can do that, what though I fall? The times are ominous, and every 
 man should do what he can to arrest a monstrous outrage upon the 
 Constitution, though he fall in his work. ... I feel my blood up. When 
 the preacher's voice is raised for religious persecution, and against the 
 Catholics, I think of the infamous Titus Gates. Enough ! I shall be in 
 the fight, thick and heavy." 
 
294 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 So he went to Augusta, and made a public speech, in which 
 he announced himself a candidate for re-election. Alluding to 
 the taunts that he was afraid, he speaks thus : 
 
 "I am afraid of nothing on earth, or above the earth, or under the 
 earth, but to do wrong. The path of duty I shall endeavor to travel, 
 fearing no evil, and dreading no consequences. I would rather be defeated 
 in a good cause than to triumph in a bad one. I would not give a fig for 
 a man who would shrink from the discharge of duty for fear of defeat." 
 
 He then launched out into an attack upon the principles of 
 the new order : 
 
 "They assume," he says, "the specious motto 'Americans shall rule 
 America,' yet they aim at putting a large class of as good and as true 
 native Americans as the writer himself" [an opponent to whom he is 
 referring] " under the ban of civil proscription. Are not the descendants 
 of Catholic Marylanders as much Americans by birth as the New England 
 descendants of the Puritans that landed on Plymouth rock ? While the 
 specious outside title of the party is, ' Americans shall rule America,' 
 when we come to look at its secret objects as they leak out, we find that 
 one of its main purposes is not that 'Amei'icans shall rule America,' but 
 that those of a particular religious faith, though as good Americans as 
 any others, shall be ruled by the rest." 
 
 He next showed that the immediate, tiie pressing danger was 
 iiot from the Catholics, but from the Free-Soilers and Abolition- 
 ists, and that it was the waldest madness to negleat a real and 
 imminent, to provide for a contingent and imaginary peril. 
 Again he strikes at the secret character of the movement, as 
 unfitted to a free and republican community, where all public 
 acts, measures, and parties should be open to public scrutiny. 
 Such an organization partook of tiie nature of a conspiracy, 
 and could only be justified on the ground tiiat it was revolu- 
 tionary in its character, and an attempt, by unlawful means, 
 to overthrow the Constitution. He denounced the attempt to 
 introduce religiQus tests, and bring about a religious war, for 
 such would undoubtedly be the result. 
 
 "It is," he says, "the first movement of the kind since the foundation of 
 our Government. Already we see the spirit abroad which is to enkindle 
 the fires and set the fagots a-blazing, — not by the Catholics : they are 
 comparatively few and weak ; their only safety is in the shield of the con- 
 stitutional guaranty ; minorities seldom assail majorities; and persecutions 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 295 
 
 always begin with the larger numbers Jigainst the smaller. But this 
 spirit is evinced by one of the numerous replies to my letter. He says, 
 'We callupon the children of the Puritans of the North and the Hugue- 
 nots of the South, by the remembrance of the fires of Smithfield and the 
 bloody St. Bartholomew, to lay down for once all sectional difficulties,' 
 etc., and join in this great American movement of proscribing Catholics. 
 What is this but the tocsin of intestine strife? Why call up the remem- 
 brance of the fires of Smithfield but to whet the Protestant appetite for 
 vengeance ? Why stir up the quiet ashes of bloody St. Bartholomew 
 but for the hope, perhaps, of finding therein a 3luml>ering spark from 
 which new fires may be started? Why exhume the atrocities, cruelties, 
 and barbarities of ages gone by from the repose in which they have been 
 buried for hundreds of years, unless it be to reproduce the seed and 
 spread among us the same moral infection and loathsome contagion? Just 
 as it is said the plague is sometimes occasioned in London by disentombing 
 and exposing to the atmosphere the latent virus of the fell disease still 
 lingering in the dusty bones of those who died of it centuries ago !" 
 
 The speech closed with an eloquent appeal to all who loved 
 their country and constitutional liberty to open their eyes to the 
 real dangers and the real enemies who were to be feared, and to 
 co-operate zealously with any men or party, North or South, who 
 w^ould help to combat them. In conclusion he announced him- 
 self as a candidate, irrespective of the action of any convention. 
 
 In June, Linton Stephens was nominated as a candidate for 
 Congress, in the seventh (adjoining) district, and on the 23d his 
 brother thus writes to him, on his return from a visit of several 
 days : 
 
 " The ride to me this evening was one of meditation. . . , You were 
 the central figure of my thoughts. Your success, not only in this new 
 step you are about to take, but in the greater future of life before you, 
 just now beginning to open, — this Avas the engrossing theme of my 
 thoughts. You embody all that is really dear to me in life. In you and 
 about you are centred all my hopes and aspirations of an earthly nature ; 
 and whatever afi'ects your welfare and happiness touches me more sensi- 
 tively, if possible, than anything that affects my own. I could bear 
 almost anything if I knew that all was well with you. And I shall feel 
 and take much more interest in your success in this race than in my own. 
 If you are elected I shall feel content, whatever may be my fate. Arm 
 yourself, therefore, for the fight. The first thing is to get a perfect com- 
 mand of your temper : on all occasions on the stump to be in a good 
 humor. Provide yourself with every document or reference that you may 
 want. Think of the question in all its length and breadth, until your soul 
 
296 -L/i^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 shall glow with the ardor of patriotism, which shall seek vent by utter- 
 ance through the lips. Good-night. My old house looks cheerless to- 
 night." 
 
 June 29th. — " To-morrow I go to Raytown, then to Elbert, then to Co- 
 lumbia, then to Jefferson. Fenn's Bridge on the 17th July. I have 
 been quite unwell all the week, and am so still. The weather is hot, and 
 I am getting weak. It is said that there will be a tremendous crowd at 
 Raytown to-morrow. Oh that I were strong in body !" • 
 
 June 30th. — " I have just returned from Raytown. We had a good time 
 there to-day. A large crowd present, from Augusta, Washington, War- 
 renton, Greensborough, and Columbia Court-House. I was feeble, but I 
 think I made one of the best speeches I ever made in my life. This is my 
 opinion ; I do not know what others may think of it. I would not say 
 this to any other in the woi'ld but to you, and to you only because I know 
 you would like to have my opinion as well as that of others. Poor Ire- 
 land was out in mass. . . . The spirit was in me, and I never spoke with 
 greater liberty and unction. P wished to know whom I would sup- 
 port for Governor. I told him I would consider of that matter. He 
 knew I did not intend to vote for Johnson. If Andrews* would come 
 out and declare himself in opposition to the two leading articles of the 
 Know-Nothing creed, I might vote for him. But the contest I was en- 
 gaged in was one of my own. The Governor's election Avas a matter that 
 I should have nothing to do with, except, perhaps, to vote. I had my 
 own canoe to paddle, and every man in this campaign must ' tote his own 
 skillet.' '' 
 
 This " skillet" was a reference to an anecdote, well known to 
 Linton, of the elder General Dodge, Senator for Iowa. During 
 the war of 1812 he and a number of others were taken prisoners 
 by a party of Indians, who, in their marchings about, compelled 
 the prisoners to carry the cooking utensils of their captors as 
 well as their own. At the end of about the third day the 
 general, desperate of consequences, stopped, threw down his 
 burden, and remarked, " Mr. Indian, from henceforth every 
 man of this crowd has got to tote his own skillet, so far as I'm 
 concerned !" 
 
 August 5th. — Augusta. " We had a great day here yesterday. A very 
 lar'-'e crowd, much larger than I expected. Jenkins announced and intro- 
 duced me in his happiest style. I spoke two hours and a half. The 
 
 * Hon. Garnett Andrews, Know-Nothing candidate for Governor, against 
 Governor Johnson, who was a candidate for re-election. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 297 
 
 Bpeech took very well, but it -was by no means one of my best efforts. 
 The weather was too hot : I was too hoarse, and felt feeble. At the din- 
 ner-table I gave them a brief home-touch with much greater effect. The 
 point in my speech there, which produced the greatest effect, was the com- 
 ments I made on the Know-Nothing constitution, the three great powers, 
 to tax, to punish, and to decide the national politics. That produced a 
 strong effect, I think, and, strange to say, several of the most prominent 
 and sensible men in Augusta were surprised at it. They had never heard 
 of it before." 
 
 August loth. — Louisville, Georgia. "I am glad you are getting on so 
 well. In my district I should have no difficulty, I think, if I were not 
 complicated with the Governoi-'s election. How it will be in the end I 
 cannot say. In Burke there are but few Know-Nothings, but they will 
 not run a ticket there. The Johnson men will run me. I am apprehen- 
 sive that this will cause the Andrews men to vote the other way. Johnson 
 cannot carry the county. He will be beaten by two hundred votes, they 
 say. So you see how I may be mashed up by that operation. I made 
 them one of my best speeches at Waynesborough, and am to speak at two 
 other places in the county this week. But all this is labor lost. They 
 have no ticket out for the Legislature, and it is folly to be addressing them 
 now." 
 
 September 16th. — " In Morgan* the die is cast. Men there are bitter. 
 Speaking does no good, — not a particle. At least speaking in towns does 
 not." 
 
 September 20th. — He and Mr. Toombs have been speaking in 
 Columbia, where friends say they will carry the election by a 
 tight squeeze. Toombs is going into Linton's district. 
 
 " He will do you more good than he will me. I think I shall be elected 
 by sis hundred majority. Write to me at AVashington. I shall be tjiere 
 next Monday, go to Augusta Tuesday, go up to Providence, speak there 
 Friday, and Raytown Saturday, come home then and watch the result. I 
 wish the election was over. I feel a great deal more interest in your case 
 than I do in my own. I am prepared for your defeat ; and yet I can but 
 hope against hope." 
 
 As he feared, Linton was beaten by his opponent, N. G. 
 Foster, by a small vote, — less than a hundred. Alexander was 
 elected over his opponent, Lafayette Lamar, by a majority of 
 nearly three thousand, one of the heaviest he has ever received. 
 
 This was perhaps the most exciting campaign ever held in 
 
 * Morgan County was in Linton's district. 
 
298 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Georgia. Mr. Stephens entered into it with unusual spirit and 
 zeal, and, though in very weak health, was indefatigable in his 
 exertions, making many addresses, as powerful as were ever 
 heard at the hustings. In some he rose to a truly wonderful 
 height of eloquence. The summer was excessively hot. He 
 would speak for hours, and at last sink exhausted from mere 
 fatigue, every thread of his clothes drenched with perspiration. 
 Wrapping himself in a cloak, he would hurry to his hotel, 
 change his clothes, and then drive off in his buggy, with his 
 servant Harry and his faithful Rio, to keep another appoint- 
 ment, thirty or forty miles distant, on the next day. Such dis- 
 plays of power by a being so slight and frail, excited even more 
 
 than the usual astonishment among his hearers. " My G !" 
 
 cried a man who then saw him for the first time, "there is 
 nothing about him but lungs and brains !" His denunciations 
 of the secret order were terrific, and often apprehensions were 
 felt of serious disturbances at his appointments. The wrath of 
 the Know-Nothing leaders knew no bounds; and threats were 
 made that unless he moderated his tone, measures would be taken 
 to silence him. He was once asked if he did not consider that 
 some of his attacks were rather too severe. " No," he an- 
 swered ; " it is a disease not for plasters, but for the knife." 
 
 The sudden rise of this party, and the energy with which it 
 struggled for success, are among the strangest things in our 
 history. It was astonishing to see how quickly and fiercely the 
 pa^ions of religious hostility were kindled up, while there were 
 many men, the disgrace of humanity, who strove to inflame these 
 passions, even at the risk of plunging the country into a religious 
 war, merely to gain their personal and selfish ends ; and even at 
 this day there are some who try to fan the extinct embers into' 
 flame again, for purposes not more creditable. When the move- 
 ment had collapsed, most of the participants were ashamed of 
 their connexion with it, and many and ingenious were the ex- 
 cuses they devised to explain their action. Mr. Stephens was 
 asked by a friend if he thought they would renew the fight 
 next year. He answered, " No. They will run from Know- 
 Nothingism as they would from the carcass of a horse, — yes, 
 of an elephant." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 299 
 
 In November he went to Washington, D. C, from which 
 place he writes, on tlie 30th : 
 
 " I am once more, as you see, in Washington, and I feel badly. If I 
 had my course for the last nine months to go over again, I believe now I 
 should not be a candidate, but should remain at home and attend to my 
 business. In public life the game with me is not worth the candle. I find 
 it is all I can do to live here without going in debt; while my affairs at 
 home are sadly neglected in mj- absence. At the hotel I could not get 
 comfortable quarters for less than about one hundred and fifty to one hun- 
 dred and seventy -five dollars per month for myself and servant. I looked 
 about a day or two, and am now settled on the corner of Sixth and D 
 Streets, at Crutchett's." 
 
 December 2d. — " I am very well pleased with the political prospect as 
 far as I have yet seen. I find that a better state of feeling is now existing 
 among the Northern Democrats than I ever saw before. I drew up a 
 resolution for their caucus last night, which was presented by J. Glancy 
 Jones, of Pennsylvania, and unanimously adopted. I did not go into th§ 
 caucus, but heartily approve what they did. Every Northern Democrat in 
 the House was for the resolution. You will see that I stick to your 
 resolution of the last Georgia Legislature as a nucleus. Did you think 
 when you drew that resolution that it was the germ of a great national 
 organization ?"* 
 
 December 3d. — " The Northern Democrats seem to think more of me than 
 of their old party-line men. They have confidence in my integrity, and, 
 among other things, spoke of my quitting the opposition in the majority, 
 and acting with a minority on principle. This they look upon as a rare 
 virtue in these days of going into ' a wild hunt after office and spoils.' 
 You have quite a reputation here as an orator and stump-speaker. Cobb 
 is loud in your praise. Georgia is held in high estimation ; and Cobb 
 openly attributes the result to you and me. I think the Georgia election is 
 more talked of than that of any other State in the Union. The members 
 from Alabama, North Carolina, Mississippi, Tennessee, Louisiana, Texas, 
 and Kentucky say they made the fight on my lead and the Georgia line." 
 
 Tliere is also an account of a dinner party, at which one 
 thing struck him as curious : 
 
 "I saw what I never saw before, — persimmons set on the table with 
 other fruits as part of the dessert ; and, strange to say, they were con- 
 
 * In urging Mr. Jones to oiFer this resolution, Mr. Stephens said to him, 
 " If you will do this, I will go up to the House, and bring all the Southern 
 Whig support I can ; and if you will take the resolution and make it your 
 platform, I guarantee the result." 
 
300 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 sidered a great rarity and favorite dish. Verily, other things besides 
 prophets are not without honor save in their own country." 
 
 At the beginning of this session of Congress occurred the great 
 dead-lock in the House, owing to the inability of either party to 
 elect a Speaker, which continued until the 4th of February. 
 
 December 11th. — "We voted to-day again for Speaker. Banks got 107. 
 Whether he can get the six more needed for election I cannot tell. If men 
 were reliable creatures, I should say he never can. But my observation 
 has taught me that very little confidence is to be placed on what they say 
 as to what they will do. ... I should not be surprised at any moment to 
 see Cullom's Tennessee friends go over in mass to Banks. I would as soon 
 vote for Banks as for Cullom. . . . Sometimes I have a good will to quit 
 work and take my ease, and go home and attend to my business, letting 
 the people get some one else to do their work. For what does it all amount 
 to? Nothing — absolutely nothing. This world's honor, when the cup of 
 ambition is filled to the brim, is nothing at last but vanity and vexation of 
 spirit." 
 
 December 27th. — "Banks came within three votes of election to-day. 
 They rescinded my resolution about adjourning. When the vote was 
 announced, old Miller at my right, whom you felt some interest about 
 (touching his religion at least), remarked to me in rather an undertone, ' It 
 is a G — d — shame !' I send you this as the only information I have 
 received as to what church he belongs to." 
 
 December 30th. — " We adjourned last night at six o'clock. No Speaker. 
 . . . We have had a little work going on behind the curtain here for nearly 
 two days, that may be interesting to you. The night before last, as I was 
 going into the caucus, I called by Cobb's room for him. In conversation 
 I learned from him that the President was very desirous for the House to 
 oi'ganize. His message, he thinks, has important matters bearing upon 
 foreign questions which may affect the question of peace in Europe, if 
 they can be communicated so as to go out in the steamer of this week. 
 By the by, I may tell you that he thinks that upon the publication of 
 certain correspondence of Palmerston, he will be overthrown in Parlia- 
 ment, and then a peace ministry put in. Without considering the merits' 
 of that view at all, of which I am not fully advised, and looking only at 
 the accomplishment of his object, to get his message out, I gave it as my 
 opinion that, if I w^re President, and thus wishing to communicate public 
 matters to Congress, I would send in my message without waiting an 
 organization of the House. I would consider the members in session, and 
 address them. Or, in any event, as the Senate was organized, I would 
 address them in executive session, and then let them take off the secrecy 
 and publish the message. This struck Cobb, and he put at me to take a 
 hack and go immediately with him to the President. This we did. At 
 first he did not seem to take to it at all : he was timid and shy ; but after 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 301 
 
 a while said he would think of it and consult his Cabinet. The thing was 
 so unprecedented, he was afraid of it. 
 
 " Yesterday he went to see Toombs about it in person. lie [Toombs] 
 concurred with me. In the evening I found a precedent in the British 
 Parliament, when the House failed to elect a Speaker for fourteen days, 
 and the Crown communicated Avith them by message, etc. The precedent 
 is cited in Jefferson's Manual, under head ' Speaker.' I showed it to 
 Cobb: he immediately sent it to the President. In about an hour after- 
 wards Sam Smith, of Tennessee, who had been saying all day that the 
 President wanted the House organized (this was said privately to friends), 
 came to me and said that he had just received a note from the President, 
 that we had better adjourn, as it made no matter about the election that 
 day. The conclusion I came to was, that he had resolved to send in his 
 message to-morrow, anijhoto, either to both Houses, as I have stated, or to 
 the Senate. Cobb got a note from him just before we adjourned, requesting 
 him, Quitman, and myself to call to see him to-morrow morning at ten 
 o'clock. So I am expecting the message to-morrow ; and if it turns out 
 to be a premature birth, Avhen you see this you will know the occasion of 
 it." 
 
 The message, as Mr. Stephens had anticipated, was sent in 
 the next day ; but the House, not being organized, refused to 
 have it read. 
 
CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 Debate with Mr. Zollicotler — Election of Mr. Banks — A Plausible Scamp 
 and a Domestic Tragedy — The Minority Report on the Kansas Election 
 — Anecdote of Mr. Hale — Speech on the Kansas Election — News from 
 Kansas — Speech on the Admission of Kansas — Death of John Stephens — 
 Correspondence Avith Mr. Johnston — Negligence of Southern Represen- 
 tatives—Challenges Mr. B. H. Hill. 
 
 The first letter of the new year bears date January 8th, 1856. 
 
 " Last night the Richardson men had a meeting, and we resolved to sit 
 it out. This I brought them up to : the plurality rule they could not go. 
 So to-morrow we shall have a continuous session. I am not well to-day. 
 The snow is still unmelted. The thermometer yesterday morning was 6^ 
 below zero, in the city. Mine, hanging at my window, was at 2° above 
 when I got up at seven. It was intensely cold : never since I have been 
 in AVashington was it colder." 
 
 On the 17th of January, — the House being still unorganized, 
 and the Clerk in the chair, — Mr. Stephens had a lively debate 
 with Mr. Zollicoffer, of Tenne.ssee, on the question whether 
 Congress had or had not the power to establish or prohibit 
 slavery in the Territories. The gist of his argument may be 
 found in the closing paragraphs. The question had been asked : 
 " If the people of the Territories have no power except that given 
 to them by Congress, and Congress has no power to exclude 
 slavery in the Territories, where do the people of the Territories 
 get the power to exclude it there ?" Mr. Stephens replies : 
 
 " The people have, in my opinion, the power to exclude it only in a 
 State capacity, or when they form their State constitution. Then they 
 get it where all the'States get it. The people, in a Territorial condition, 
 are but new States in embryo: this latent power of full sovereignfj/, when 
 they assume State form, then develops itself; as wings to rise and fly, 
 though latent in the chrysalis, do nevertheless develop themselves in full 
 beauty, vigor, and perfection at the proper time. But I have this further 
 to say in reply to the gentleman from Maine [Mr. Washburne]. That 
 gentleman, and I suppose a majority of this House, hold that Congress has 
 the full and absolute power to exclude slavery from the Territories. "Well, 
 302 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 303 
 
 sir, if Congress has such power, it has conferred that power upon the 
 people of Kansas and Nebraska. I hold that Congress has not such un- 
 qualified power ; but if it has, as the gentleman believes, then the people 
 of those Territories possess it under the bill. This is evident from the 
 language of the bill itself: 
 
 "'That the Constitution and all laws of the United States, which are not locally 
 inapplicable, shall have the same force and elTect in the said Territory of Nebraska 
 as elsewhere within the United States, except the eighth section of the "Act pre- 
 paratory to the admission of Missouri into the Union," approved March 6th, 1820, 
 which being inconsistent with the principle of non-intervention by Congress with 
 slavery in the States «nd Territories, as recognized by the legislation of 1850, com- 
 monly called the Compromise measures, is hereby declared inoperative and void ; it 
 being the true intent and meaning of this act not to legislate slavery into any Terri- 
 tory or State, nor to exclude it therefrom, but to leave the people thereof perfectly 
 free to form and regulate their domestic institutions in their own way, subject only 
 to the Constitution of the United States : 
 
 '"Provided, That nothing herein contained shall be construed to revive or put in 
 force any law or regulation which may have existed prior to the Act of 6th March, 
 1820, either protecting, establishing, prohibiting, or abolishing slavery.' 
 
 " Now, sir, as I have stated, I voted for this bill, leaving the whole 
 matter to the people to settle for themselves, subject to no restriction or 
 limitation but the Constitution. With this distinct understanding of its 
 import and meaning, and with a determination that the existence of this 
 power being disputed and doubted, it would be much better .and much 
 more consistent with our old-time republican pi'inciples to let the people 
 settle it, than for Congress to do it. And although my own opinion is 
 that the people, under the limitations of the Constitution, have not the 
 rightful power to exclude slavery so long as they may remain in a Terri- 
 torial condition, yet I am willing that they may determine it for them- 
 selves, and when they please. I shall never negative any law they may 
 pass, if it is the result of a fair legislative expression of the popular will. 
 Never ! I am willing that the Territorial Legislature may act upon the 
 subject when and how they may think proper. We got the Congressional 
 restriction taken off. The Territories were made open and free for immi- 
 gration and settlement by the people of all the States alike, Avith their 
 property alike. No odious and unjust discrimination or exclusion against 
 any class or portion ; and I am content that those who thus go there from 
 all sections, shall do in this manner as they please under their organic 
 law. I wanted the question taken out of the halls of national legislation. 
 It has done nothing but disturb the public peace for thirty-five years or 
 more. So long as Congress undertakes to manage it, it will continue to 
 do nothing but stir up agitation and sectional strife. The people can dis- 
 pose of it better than we can. Why not then, by common consent, drop 
 it at once and forever? Why not you, gentlemen, around me, give up 
 your so-called and so-miscalled republican ideas of restoring the Missouri 
 restriction, and let the people in the far-off Territories of Kansas and Ne- 
 
304 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 braska look after their own condition, present and future, in their own 
 way? Is it not much more consistent with Mr. Adams's ideas of republic- 
 anism for them to attend to their own domestic matters than for you or 
 us to undertake to do it for them ? Let us attend to our business, and let 
 them attend to theirs. What else keeps this House disoi-ganized and sus- 
 pends all legislative business? I wished, sir, in voting for the Kansas 
 Bill, and in carrying out in good faith the great principles established in 
 1850, — that memorable epoch, the middle of the nineteenth century, — and 
 fixing them as the basis and rule of action on the part of the General Gov- 
 ernment in her Territorial policy, to get rid of this disturbing question here, 
 by referring it unrestrictedly, as far as I could under the Constitution, to 
 the people. If they have not the power to settle it while a Territory, as a 
 matter of absolute right, — ex dehita jusiitia, — I was willing, so far as I 
 was concerned and had the power to do it, to give it to them as a matter 
 of favor, — ex gratia. I am willing, as I saj-, that they shall exercise the 
 power ; and, if a fair expression of the popular will — not such as may be 
 effected by New England Emigrant Aid Societies, or other improper inter- 
 ference, but the fair expression of the will of the hardy pioneers, who 
 going from all sections without let or hindrance seek new lands and new 
 homes in those distant frontier countries — shall declare, in deliberate and 
 proper form under their organic law, that slavery shall not exist among 
 them, and, if I am here at the time, I shall abide by their decision. I, as 
 a member upon this floor, never intend to raise the question of their con- 
 stitutional power to adopt such a measure. I shall never attempt to tram- 
 mel the popular will in that case, although I may think such legislation 
 wrong and unjust, and not consistent with constitutional duty on the part 
 of those who enact it. Yet it will be a wrong without any feasible remedy, 
 so far as I can see. I am for maintaining with steadfastness the Territorial 
 Bills of 1850, — the principle of leaving the people of the Territories, with- 
 out Congressional restriction, to settle this question for themselves, and to 
 come into the Union, when admitted as States, either with or without 
 slavery, as they may determine. This principle was recognized and estab- 
 lished after the severest sectional struggle this country has ever witnessed, 
 and after the old idea, whether right or wrong in itself, whether just or 
 unjust, whether constitutional or unconstitutional, of dividing the TerritOr 
 ries between the sections, was utterly abandoned and repudiated by the 
 party that at first forced it as an alternative upon the other. 
 
 " The Kansas and Nebraska Act carries out the policy of this new princi- 
 ple instead of the 'old one. The country, with singular unanimity, sus- 
 tained the measures of 1850 ; and all that is now wanting for the permanent 
 peace and repose of the whole Union upon all these questions is an 
 adherence to the measures of 1850, both *■ in principle and substance,'' as 
 the settled policy of Congress upon all such matters. That the people of all 
 sections will come ultimately, and that before long, to this stand I cannot 
 permit myself to doubt. Let us hear no more, then, of repeal. Let us 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 305 
 
 organize this body upon a national basis and a national settlement. Let 
 us turn our attention to the business of the country which appropriately be- 
 longs to us. Yes, sir, the great and diversified interests of this truly great 
 and growing country of ours, about which we talk and boast so much, and 
 about which we have so much reason to talk and boast. Let us look to the 
 fulfilment of the high and noble mission assigned us. Do not let the party 
 watchwords of ' liberty' and ' freedom' for the black man, which some gen- 
 tlemen seem always ready to repeat, cause you to forget or neglect the 
 higher objects and duties of government. These relate essentially to our 
 oivn race, their well-being, their progress, their advancement. Let the infe- 
 rior race in our midst take that position for which, by a wise Providence, 
 it was fitted, and which an enlightened and Christian civilization in the 
 difierent sections of our common country may think proper to assign it. 
 
 "Mr. Clerk, Ave hear a great deal nowadays about Americanism, — and 
 by not a few of those, too, who call themselves, par excellence, republicans. 
 Now. sir, has America, — with her hundreds of millions of foreign trade, 
 and millions almost beyond count of internal and domestic trade, — with 
 her incalculable resources of commerce, agriculture, and manufactures in 
 a state of rapid development, — has America, the asylum of the misruled, 
 misgoverned, and oppressed of all climes, — the home of civil and religious 
 liberty, — the lightof the world and the hope of mankind, — no higher objects 
 to occupy our attention than those questions which, whatever may be their 
 merits touching the condition of the African race in the several States and 
 Territories, do not properly come within the purview of our duties to look 
 after here ? — questions, the discussion of which in this hall can have no 
 possible eifect but to create agitation, stir up strife, array State against 
 State, section against section, and to render the Government, by suspend- 
 ing its legislative functions, incapable practically of performing those great 
 and essential objects for which alone it was expressly created." 
 
 February 1st. — He has just received a letter from Linton, at 
 Lagrange, where he has been to see their brother John, who has 
 been sick. 
 
 " I have been sorely afflicted in mind, — greatly grieved and troubled on 
 account of John's illness. Life began to wear an unusually dark and 
 melancholy appearance to me. I am now much more cheerful in spirits. 
 How long this will last I cannot tell. . . . AYe are getting along very 
 well without a Speaker yet. But for n faux pas on the part of that fool 
 
 C , I think we should have made Aiken Speaker to-day. I had set 
 
 the programme for it about ten days ago. My plan was this: after the 
 plui-ality rule should have been adopted (which I have all along believed 
 after a while would be) and two ballots should have been had under it, if 
 the Southern Know-Nothings should not indicate a purpose to go over to 
 Orr to prevent Banks's election (which I did not much expect them to do), 
 
 20 
 
306 I^IFE Oi^ ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 then Aiken was to be put in nomination on the floor, Orr to decline and 
 let the hist vote be between Aiken and Banks. From my knowledge of 
 the House, its present tone and temper, knowledge of Aiken and the esti- 
 mation he was held in by several of the scatterers, I believed he would 
 beat Banks. This I communicated to a few, and a few only. I gave 
 Cobb, of Georgia, my idea : he was struck with it, and communicated it 
 to a few others. It took finely. I sounded some of the Western Know- 
 Nothings, — Marshall and others, — and found that they could be brought 
 into it. I said nothing of my plan, but simply asked carelessly hoAV Aiken 
 would do. I found that he would do for them. But after his name began 
 
 to be talked of, he got so popular in the minds of many that C , a fool, 
 
 plugged the melon before it was ripe. That is, he oiFered a resolution to 
 make Aiken Speaker. lie came within seven votes. If we had then been 
 under the pressure of the plurality rule, and the choice between him and 
 Banks, he would have been elected, sure as fate, in my opinion. For Scott 
 
 Harrison, who voted No on C 's resolution, had said he would vote for 
 
 Aiken as between him and Banks. I have but little doubt that Haven would 
 have done the same thing. So would Cullen, of Delaware, and Barclay, 
 of Pennsylvania, who voted ' No' to-day. These four Avould have carried 
 the election, to say nothing of the scattering. As it is now, I fear the fat 
 is all in the fire, but hope not. In a resolution to-day to make Banks 
 Speaker he got 102: on a similar resolution Aiken got 1U3, even with 
 Cullen, Barclay, Haven, and Harrison voting against him ; so if we had 
 then been under the plurality rule, Aiken would have been chosen." 
 
 February 2d. — "The plurality rule has just been offered by Smith 
 (Democrat). I am in the House, and the motion has been made since 
 I commenced this lettei-. My apprehension is that all has been lost by 
 yesterday's /a!/xj9a5." 
 
 February J/th. — This letter is so blurred as to be almost illegi- 
 ble. It speaks of the election of Banks, and notes that tliis 
 was the first election of the kind in the history of the country 
 that was purely sectional. The course of the Democratic party 
 in the election is highly praised. From this time Mr. Stephens 
 acted with that party. 
 
 February 5th. — Linton has been inquiring about some money 
 that he had lent. 
 
 " You asked me some time ago if D and V had returned me the 
 
 amount I lent them. Not a dime of it; nor have I ever seen or heard a 
 word from either of them since I lent them the money, except that two 
 
 days afterwards V was here in this city. Cobb had lent him fifteen 
 
 dollars, and Lumpkin, I believe, as much. I had a good will to go and 
 have the wretch arrested. But I took a walk, and that cooled me off. I 
 have often thought I never would let another mortal have money under 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 307 
 
 any circumstances to get away from this city on. It Avas a rash and foolish 
 resolve on my part, fur in about a week afterwards a verj' clever, frank, 
 and manly-looking young gentleman called on me about three o'clock at 
 night, informing me of the very unpleasant situation into Avhich he had 
 unexpectedly been thrown. His name was Crawley ; his father lived in 
 llichmond County." 
 
 Then follows an account of the young man's misfortunes, his 
 getting twenty dollars, and his turning out to be a " regular 
 sharper." This was no uncommon adventure with Mr. Stephens, 
 M'ho, with all his knowledge of the world, was liable to be im- 
 posed upon by any sharper, male or female, that could tell a 
 plausible story and appeal to his benevolence. But not all the 
 applicants for his assistance have been of this class, and he has 
 relieved so many cases of real distress, which probably a more 
 suspicious nature would have turned away, that he has been 
 more than overpaid for the mortification of finding himself 
 every now and then the victim of a swindler. His thoughts, 
 however, in the letter before us, are soon diverted from this 
 unpleasant subject by the memory of a domestic tragedy. 
 
 "Harry sends me word that my old white cow is dead. Poor old soul ! 
 She went to jump into Billy Bell's field, and encountered a ditch on the 
 other side of the field, into which she fell, and out of which she never came 
 alive. She got her head up-stream, dammed up the water, and, Harry 
 thinks, drowned. Another motherless calf has mourned the loss of an 
 ill-fated dam." 
 
 March 5th. — " I made a decided hit in the House to-day by reading the 
 minority report in the Kansas election case. . . . You will of course see 
 the report, and I need not inform you, I suppose, that I drew Whitfield's 
 paper, which is part of it. The report was all got up last night after ten 
 o'clock. I wrote until two o'clock. The Committee, I mean the majority, 
 acted like knaves. They Avould not let us see nor hear what to examine 
 at all. I went it blindly, and wrote what you see under the circumstances 
 related. I was gratified to see that what was so hastily done met with 
 such favor. I tell you it was in the reading. I did that better than I ever 
 did anything of the kind in my life." 
 
 Ifarch 9th. — Account of a dinner at a Mr. Sullivan's. 
 
 " The only objection I have to dining with him is that he always gives 
 his dinner on Sunday. But his company is generally select, and I have 
 never seen anything at his table inconsistent with the quiet and decorum 
 which are becoming to the day. Still, I do not like it." 
 
308 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Cobb and Ward had been invited to dine with him, but were 
 going to the President's. 
 
 " By the "way, I h.ive thought it a little strange that I have never yet but 
 once been invited (and that when I was very ill, two months ago) to dine 
 with Pierce, nor have I yet dined with a single member of his Cabinet. 
 Whether I have been omitted by intention or from forgetfulness I do not 
 know nor do I care. I only mention the fact as a singular one. It never 
 occurred with any previous President, not excepting Polk or his Cabinet." 
 
 In connexion with the dinners at Mr. Sullivan's, Mr. Stephens 
 occasionally tells this anecdote : "While the adjustment measures of 
 1850 were pending there was a dinner at Mr. Sullivan's, — on a 
 Sunday as usual, — at which Clay, Toombs, Hale, of New Hamp- 
 shire, and other prominent actors in the exciting discussions of 
 the day were present. Mr. Hale was then in the Senate, and 
 with all his talents was noted as something of a wag. In the 
 course of conversation, Mr. Clay, with great earnestness, made 
 an appeal to Hale to quit the agitation of the Slavery question. 
 "No good," he said, "can come of it; there is nothing practical 
 or useful in it; it only tends to produce ill feeling and hinder 
 the prosperity of the country." Mr. Hale, with an arch look, 
 replied, " Mr. Clay, it sent me to the Senate, and / think there 
 is something in that !" 
 
 March 11th. — "I have just come from the House, where I spoke upon 
 the Kansas election, on the motion to empower the Committee to send for 
 persons and papers. I will give you no opinion of the speech, except that 
 I did not disgrace myself, me judice. What the audience thought of it 
 I shall be better able to judge when I see the papers. I received many 
 compliments, but they are so cheap here I do not regard them as of much 
 importance. I had a large audience ; the largest that has assembled since 
 the House was organized ; galleries full and crowded. No other person has 
 drawn anything like such a crowd. ... I got your letter this morning. 
 It was greeted with pleasure. I was anxious to hear from you. Poor 
 Rio I my heart yearned for him. I tell you the truth, I almost wept when 
 I read your account of his encounter with Bill Alexander's dog. Not that 
 I felt great apprehension for Rio's safety ; but I feel an interest in that 
 dog that I never did in the inferior animals, and never shall in any again, 
 I am certain. And the reason of it is mainly on account of his attachment 
 and fidelity to me. I dream of him frequently." 
 
 About the 1st of April Mr. Stephens went home, and returned 
 to Washington on May 2d. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 309 
 
 June 13th. — " The House did not sit to-day. Butler finished his reply 
 to Sumner in the Senate. Sumner was not present, as I hear. Wilson, 
 as I hear, took up the Massachusetts side of the vituperation, for debate 
 it was not." 
 
 June 14th. — " We have some news here. Stringfellow has got to the 
 city direct from Kansas. I have not seen him myself, but Toombs, who 
 left me just now, saw him last night. Stringfellow is our main man 
 in Kansas, you know. According to Toombs's report all things are now 
 comparatively quiet there. The newspaper reports of burnings and civil 
 war are unfounded, and got up by Northern agitators for effect. The 
 hotel at Lawrence was presented by the grand jury as a nuisance, and 
 ordered to be demolished as such. He says the investigations of the Com- 
 mittee will work in our favor greatly when published. The Committee 
 will be here this week. He says they want no more men in Kansas ; they 
 want no fighting; that all is working just as it ought. His account, in a 
 few words, is better tlian I expected." 
 
 On June 28th the question before the House was the bill 
 providing for the admission of Kansas as a State, under what 
 was called the "Topeka Constitution." This was a constitution 
 drawn up by the Free-Soil Party, composed chiefly of the 
 emissaries of the Emigrant Aid Societies, and it not only pro- 
 vided for the exclusion of slavery, but prohibited negroes or 
 mulattoes from settling in the State. 
 
 On this question Mr. Stephens addressed the House at con- 
 siderable length. He reviewed the manner in which the Kansas 
 Bill had passed, and showed how false were the charges that 
 a state of war existed in Kansas, or that what few disturbances 
 had occurred were due to the Southern party there, or to the 
 Kansas Bill. He showed how rumors Avere created, or facts 
 exaggerated, to arouse popular feeling and create agitation at 
 the North, for party purposes ; and how those who breathed fire 
 and slaughter were really the Northern agitators, and no others. 
 He then examined the bill before the House, and showed that 
 the Topeka Constitution was framed in open opposition to law 
 by men with arms in their hands, who in no sense represented 
 the hona-jide settlers of the Territory, the parties who, under the 
 Kansas Bill, were the persons to determine the policy of the new 
 State with reference to slavery. Finally, he took up the ques- 
 tion of slavery itself, and compared the position of the negro in 
 the South with his position in the North. In the former he had 
 
310 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 a recognized place, duties, and protection ; in the Xorth he Avas 
 '^a nondescript outcast, neither citizen nor slave, without the 
 franchise of a freeman or the protection of a master," In con- 
 clusion he said : 
 
 " Gradation is stamped upon everything animate as well as inanimate, — 
 if, indeed, there be anything inanimate. A scale, from the lowest degree 
 of inferiority to the highest degree of superiority, runs through all animal 
 life. We see it in the insect tribes, we see it in the fishes of the sea, the 
 fowls of the air, in the beasts of the earth, and we see it in the races of men. 
 We see the same principle pervading the heavenly bodies above us. One star 
 differs from another star in magnitude and lustre, — some are larger, others 
 are smaller, — but the greater and superior uniformly influences and controls 
 the lesser and inferior within its sphere. If there is any fixed principle or 
 law of nature it is this. In the races of men we find like differences in 
 capacity and development. The negro is inferior to the white man ; nature 
 has made him so ; observation and history, from the remotest times, estab- 
 lish the fact ; and all attempts to make the inferior equal to the superior are 
 but efforts to reverse the decrees of the Creator, who has made all things 
 as we find them, according to the counsels of His own will. The Ethiopian 
 can no more change his nature or his skin than the leopard his spots. Do 
 what you will, a negro is a negro, and he will remain a negro still. In 
 the social and political system of the South the negro is assigned to that 
 subordinate position for which he is fitted by the laws of nature. Our 
 system of civilization is founded in strict conformity to these laws. Order 
 and subordination, according to the natural fitness of things, is the prin- 
 ciple upon which the whole fabric of our Southern institutions rests. 
 
 " Then as to the law of God, — that law we read not only in His works 
 about us, around us, and over us, but in that inspired Book wherein He 
 has revealed His will to man. When we difier as to the voice of nature, 
 or the language of God, as spoken in nature's woi-ks,. we go to that great 
 Book, the Book of books, which is the fountain of all truth. To that 
 Book I now appeal. God, in the days of old, made a covenant with the 
 human family for the redemption of fallen man : that covenant is the_ 
 corner-stone of the whole Christian system. Abrain, afterwards called 
 Abraham, was the man with whom that covenant was made. lie was 
 the great first head of an organized visible church here below. He l)e- 
 lieved God, and it Vvas accounted to him for righteousness. He was in 
 deed and in truth the father of the faithful. Aljraham, sir, was a slave- 
 holder. Nay, more, he was required to have the sign of that covenant 
 administered to the slaves of his household." 
 
 Mr. Campbell. — " Page, bring me a Bible." 
 
 Mr. Stephens. — "I have one here which the gentleman can consult 
 if he wishes. Here is the passage. Genesis xvii. 13. God said to 
 Abraham : 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 31 1 
 
 "' 13. He that is horn in thy house, and he that is bought icith thy money, must needs 
 oe circumcised: and my covenant shall be in j-our flesh for an everlasting covenant.' 
 
 " Yes, sir ; Abraham was not only a slaveholder, but a slavedealer it 
 seems, for he bought men with his money, and yet it was with him the 
 covenant Avas made by which the world was to be redeemed from the 
 dominion of sin. And it was into his bosom in heaven that the poor man 
 who died at the rich man's gate was Ijorne by angels, according to the para- 
 ble of the Saviour. In the 20th chapter of Exodus, the great moral law is 
 found, — that law that defines sin, — the Ten Commandments, written by the 
 finger of God Himself upon tables of stone. In two of these command- 
 ments, the 4th and 10th, verses 10th and 17th, slavery is expressly recog- 
 nized, and in none of them is there anything against it; this is the moral 
 law. In Leviticus we have the civil law on this sulyect, as given by God 
 to Moses for the government of His chosen people in their municipal affairs. 
 In chapter xxv., verses 44, 45, and 46, I read as follows : 
 
 "'44. Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be 
 of the heathen that are round about you ; of them shall ye buy bondmen and 
 bondmaids. 
 
 '* '45. Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of 
 them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which thej' begat in your 
 land : and they shall be your possession. 
 
 " ' And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit 
 them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen forever: but over your brethren 
 the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour.' 
 
 " This was the law given to the Jews soon after they left Egypt, for their 
 government when they should reach the land of promise. They could have 
 had no slaves then. It authorized the introduction of slavery among them 
 when they should become established in Canaan. And it is to be noted 
 that tlieir bondmen and bondmaids to be bought, and held for a possession 
 and an inheritance for their children after them, were to be of the heathen 
 round about them. Over their brethren they were not to rule with rigor. 
 Our Southern system is in strict conformity with this injunction. Men of 
 our own blood and our own race, wherever born, or from whatever clime they 
 come, are free and equal. We have no castes or classes among white men, — 
 no 'upper tendom' or 'lower tendom.' All are equals. Our slaves were 
 taken from the heathen tribes, — the barbarians of Africa. In our households 
 they are brought within the pale of the covenant, under Christian teaching 
 and influence ; and more of them are partakers of the benefits of the gospel 
 than ever were rendered so by -missionary enterprise. The wisdom of 
 man is foolishness ; the Avays of Providence are mysterious. Nor does 
 the negro feel any sense of degradation in his condition ; he is not degraded. 
 lie occupies and fills the same grade or rank in society and the State 
 that he does in the scale of being ; it is his natural place ; and all things 
 fit when nature's great first law of order is conformed to. 
 
 " Again : Job was certainly one of the best men of whom we read in 
 
312 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the Bible. lie was a large slaveholder. So, too, were Isaac and Jacob, 
 and all the patriarchs. But, it is said, this was under the Jewish dispen- 
 sation. Granted. lias any change been made since ? Is anything to be 
 found in the New Testament against it? Nothing, — not a word. Slavery 
 existed when the gospel was preached by Christ and Ilis Apostles, and 
 where they preached : it was all around them. And though the Scribes 
 and Pharisees were denounced by our Saviour for their hypocrisy and 
 robbing 'widows' houses,' yet not a word did lie utter against slave- 
 holding. On one occasion lie was sought for by a centurion, who asked 
 Him to heal his slave, who was sick. Jesus said He would go ; but the 
 centurion objected, saying, ' Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
 come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be 
 healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and 
 I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
 and to my slave, Do this, and he doeth it.' Matthew viii. 8, 9. The word 
 rendered here ' servant,' in our translation, means slave. It means just such 
 a servant as all our slaves at the South are. I have the original Greek." 
 
 Here the hammer fell. Mr. Stephens asked that he miglit be 
 permitted to go on, as long as the gentleman from Ohio [Mr. 
 Campbell] had taken np his time. He had but a little more to 
 say. Mr. Giddings, of Ohio, objected ; and what follows is the 
 substance of what he intended to say, if he had not been cut off 
 by the hour-rule. 
 
 " The word in the original is 6ov'Aoq^ and the meaning of this word, as 
 given in Robinson's Greek and English Lexicon, is this, — I read from the 
 book: 'In the family the 6m>7u)c was one hound to serve, a slave, and was 
 the property of his master, — "a living possession," as Aristotle calls him.' 
 And again : ' The dovTiog^ therefore, was never a hired servant, the latter 
 being called fiiadiug^'' etc. This is the meaning of the word, as given by 
 Robinson, a learned doctor of divinity, as well as of laws. The centurion 
 on that occasion said to Christ Himself, 'I say to my slave do this, and he 
 doeth it, and do Thou but speak the word, and he shall be healed.' What 
 was the Saviour's reply? Did He tell him to go loose the bonds that fet- 
 tered his fellow-man ? Did lie tell him he was sinning against God for 
 holding a sZaye.^ No such thing. But we are told by the inspired pen- 
 man that : / 
 
 " ' When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I 
 say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto 
 you, That many shall eome from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom 
 shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so bo it 
 done unto thee. And his servant [or slave] was healed in the selfsame hour.' 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 313 
 
 "Was Christ a ^doughface'? Did He quail before the shive-power ? 
 And if He did not rebuke the lordly centurion for speaking as he did of 
 his authority over his slave, but healed the sick man, and said that He had 
 not found so great faith in all Israel as He had in his master, who shall 
 now presume, in His name, to rebuke others for exercising similar author- 
 ity, or say that their faith may not be as strong as that of the centurion ? 
 
 '"In no place in the New Testament, sir, is slavery held up as sinful. 
 Several of the Apostles alluded to it, but none of them — not one of them 
 — mentions or condemns it as a relation sinful in itself, or violative of the 
 laws of God, or even Christian duty. They enjoin the relative duties of 
 both master and slave. Paul sent a runaway slave, Onesimus, back to 
 Philemon, his master. He frequently alludes to slavery in his letters to 
 the churches, but in no case speaks of it as sinful. To what he says in 
 one of these epistles I ask special attention. It is 1st Timothy, chapter 
 0th, and beginning with the first verse : 
 
 " ' 1. Let as many servants [SoOAoi, " slaves," in the original, which I have before 
 me] as are under the yoke [that is, those who are the most abject of slaves] count 
 their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of God and his doctrine be 
 not blasphemed. 
 
 "'2. And they that have believing masters, [according to modern doctrine, there 
 can be no such thing as a slaveholding believer; so did not think Paul,] let them 
 not despise [or neglect and not care for] them, because they are brethren ; but rather 
 do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. 
 These things teach and exhort. 
 
 "'3. If any man teach othencise, ami consent not to wholesome words, even the 
 words of our Lord Jeans Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; 
 
 " ' 4. He is proud [or self-conceited,] knnwiny nothing, hut doting about questions and 
 strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. 
 
 " ' 5. Perverse disputings of men of corrupt tninds, and destitute of the truth, sup- 
 posing that gain is godliness ; from such withdraw thyself.' 
 
 " This language of St. Paul, the Gi-eat Apostle of the Gentiles, is just as 
 appropriate this day, in this House, as it was when he penned it, eighteen 
 hundred years ago. No man could frame a more direct reply to the doc- 
 trines of the gentleman from Ohio [Mr. Giddings] and the gentleman 
 from Indiana [Mr. Dunn] than is here contained in this sacred book. 
 What does all this strife, and envy, and railings, and ' civil war' in Kansas 
 come from, but the teachings of those in our day who teach otherwise than 
 Paul taught, and 'do not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ' ? 
 
 " Let no man, then, say that African slavery as it exists in the South, in- 
 corporated in and sanctioned by the Constitution of the United States, is in 
 violation of either the laws of nations, the laws of nature, or the laws of God ! 
 
 " And if it ' must needs be' that such an offence shall come from this 
 source as shall sever the ties that now unite these States together in fra- 
 ternal bonds, and involve the land in civil war, then ' wo be unto them 
 from whom the offence cometh !' " 
 
314 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 On July 20th he writes to Linton : 
 
 " Tliis morning's mail brought me letters containing the sad intelligence 
 that our only brother was no more on earth. I am truly overwhelmed with 
 grief, and hardly know what to say or how to write to you on the subject. 
 Tlie truth is I can hardly realize the fact. . . . This day week I wrote him 
 a long letter. That letter I am informed he did not live to read ; it reached 
 his oflBce the day after his eyes were sealed in death. And is it so that I 
 shall never see his familiar face and form again ? ... It seems to me now 
 that if I could recall any unkind word or look I may have given him, that 
 it would afford me consolation. But this cannot be. I shall go home as 
 soon as I can leave here. I did intend to go to New York next Saturday, 
 but that is out of the question now. I was going there to make a speech ; 
 but I do not now feel as if I could make any speech this summer. I must 
 see after the family of my poor brother, and must do what I can to keep 
 those most dear to him from want." 
 
 Several following letters show how greatly he suffered at his 
 brother's loss. He cannot think of him without tears. The 
 family, he writes, must be kept together, at least for a while. 
 " The bitter jxmgs attending the breaking up of a family I re- 
 member too well ever to advise a similar course when it can be 
 prevented." 
 
 Before the time of which we are now writing, a close friend- 
 ship had grown up between Linton Stephens and 11. ]\L John- 
 ston, and they had been law-partners since the year 1854. 
 This connection had led to a more intimate acquaintance with 
 the elder brother; and it was in this year (1856) that the idea 
 of preparing this biography was first conceived. From this 
 time a correspondence was kept up with Mr. Stepliens relating 
 to the events of his life, from which we shall henceforth quote, 
 as well as from that with Linton. 
 
 The first letter of this scries which we present was written 
 at Washington, August 12th, 1856. In it Mr. Stephens thus 
 alludes to the Presidential candidates of that year: 
 
 f 
 " I see from the papers that the Fillmore men are trying hard to get up 
 
 a movement in his favor ; but I cannot think it will amount to much. 
 
 The people are putting the issues of the present canvass too mucli upon 
 
 the past records of Fillmore and Buchanan. Old issues are past and dead. 
 
 . . , The great question now is : how do those gentlemen stand upon the 
 
 living issues of the day? Mr. Fillmore was and is against the Kansas 
 
 Bill. Nearly all his friends at the North are for restoring the Missouri 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 315 
 
 Restriction. Mr. Buchanan has approved that bill, and all his friends, 
 North and South, are for maintaining its principles for all time to come. 
 This is the question. The position of Mr. Fillmore and his party North, 
 at present, is not much better for the South, on this question, than that of 
 Fremont. The only difference between him and Fremont is that he is not 
 so rank an Abolitionist in his tendencies and associations as Fremont. 
 But so far as the Kansas Bill is concerned, I see but little difference 
 between them. Fremont's election would bring into power such men 
 as Hale, Wilson, and Co., and hence is much more to be deprecated 
 than the election of Fillmore. But Fillmore does not stand the ghost of 
 a chance before the people. His only chance is in this Black llepublican 
 House, and that is a slim one." 
 
 The rest of the correspondence of tliis year which we shall 
 quote is to Linton. 
 
 August 19th. — " Much to my disappointment and annoyance, I am de- 
 tained here. An extra session has been called. It was a most unwise 
 step, in my opinion. Indeed, I doubt if it has been the result of stupidity 
 altogether. ... I do verily apprehend that Mr. Pierce is lapsing back 
 into his original policy in regard to Kansas. I fear the cloven foot will be 
 shown in his message. It will be part of my earnest efforts to prevent such 
 a relapse if possible. But what is to come of this extra session the Ruler 
 above, who shapes the destinies of nations, only knows. I viust stay." 
 
 August 22d. — "We have just taken the final vote on the motion to lay 
 on the tal)le a motion to reconsider the vote of the House by which they 
 had declared their adherence to their proviso scheme. The vote was 
 9G to lay on the table to 95 against it. One vote against us. This is the 
 end of the bill. . . . Seven more Southern men absent than Northern: 
 that is, without pairing. If our men had stayed, we should have been 
 triumphant to-day. On several votes we lost two to three Southern men 
 who were too drunk to be brought in." 
 
 August 23d. — "We may reconsider on Monday our vote whereby we 
 agreed to adhere to the proviso. And if so, we may get out of the woods. 
 But I am enraged at the last vote. Rust, of Arkansiis, was out, — lost his 
 vote. It seems impossible to keep Southern Representatives in their seats. 
 About one-tenth of them need a master. If our men had all been here to- 
 day we should have beaten the enemy by a clear majority of three." 
 
 On August 30th Congress adjourned. Mr. Stephens at the 
 time was under medical treatment, and had to delay his de- 
 parture for a few days, anxious as he was to be at home. He 
 writes on August 31st : 
 
 " I get great numbers of letters from Pennsylvania, Oliio, Indiana, 
 Illinois, urging me to go to those States ; but not a line from home. My 
 
316 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 intention is to go home as soon as I can get there. I do not like the tone 
 of our Georgia papers. It makes me almost despair of the future of our 
 section. I fear we are doomed to divisions and fixations. I cannot believe, 
 however, that the Fillmore movement can result in anything more than in 
 sowing seeds of mischievous divisions hereafter. ... I understand that 
 the Republicans have spent five hundred thousand dollars on Pennsyl- 
 vania. These merchants of the North, who have gi'own rich out of us, 
 are shelling out their money like corn now to oppress us ; and yet thou- 
 sands, even of Georgians, would sing hosannahs at the triumph of our 
 enemies!" 
 
 Immediately upon his return, Mr. Stephens visited the family 
 of his late brother, arranged for the settlement of his debts, 
 and bought a house and lot in Crawfordville for the family. 
 
 He entered into the political campaign with his usual energy. 
 In the course of it an angry correspondence sprang up between 
 him and Mr. B. H. Hill, which led to a challenge from Mr. 
 Stephens. Mr. Hill, however, declined the challenge. 
 
 December 15th. — He writes from Washington : 
 
 ..." I have been urging all the influences I could bring to bear upon 
 the Supreme Court to get them to postpone no longer the case on the Mis- 
 souri Restriction before them, but to decide it. They take it up to-day." 
 [This was the famous Dred Scott case, decided March 6th, 1857.] " If 
 they decide, as I have reason to believe they will, that the restriction was 
 unconstitutional, that Congress had no power to pass it, then the question, 
 — the political question, — as I think, will be ended as to the power of the 
 people in their Territorial Legislatures. It will be, in effect, a res adjudicata. 
 The only ground upon which that claim of power can then rest will be 
 General Cass's ' Squatter Sovereignty' doctrine ; that is, that they possess 
 the power, not by delegation, but by inherent right; and you know my 
 opinion of that." 
 
 December 30th. — In his letter to his brother of this date, a 
 faint foreboding, or rather the idea of a possibility, finds an 
 expression, which, unlikely as it seemed, was to be realized long 
 after. 
 
 " If you," he says, " were to be called hence, my existence would be 
 miserable indeed. I do not know how I could bear it. But if I were to 
 be called, your lot would not be so bad. You have other reliances for 
 support and sustainment. The thought that by possibility I may be de- 
 tained on the stage of action longer than you, fills me with the deepest 
 gloom." 
 
CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 Adroit Strategy of the Kepublieans— Their Kapid Growth— The Dred Scott 
 Case — Speech on the President's Message — Death of Mrs. Linton Ste- 
 phens — Sad and Solemn Thoughts — Remarks upon Pickpockets — Mr. 
 Douglas. 
 
 The year 1857 opened hopefully for the friends of Constitu- 
 tional Union. The pa.ssage of the Kansas Bill, the reduction of 
 the tariff, and the election of ISIr. Buchanan on a platform en- 
 dorsing the slavery adjustment of 1850, and the Territorial pol- 
 icy of 1854, all seemed to indicate a determination on the part 
 of the people to reprobate the schemes of the agitators and dis- 
 unionists, and maintain the Union on principles of justice and 
 amity. Yet to the observant eye the future was full of danger. 
 The agitators were indefatigable in action and inexhaustible in 
 resources. Their opposition to the Territorial policy of Con- 
 gress had given them a taking popular cry, and a platform on 
 which all could agree, and on which they had organized a com- 
 bination under the name of the Republican party, which, taking 
 dexterous advantage of a tit of popular irritation against the 
 Mormons, adroitly coupled Polygamy with Slavery as "twin 
 relics of barbarism," and asserted the right of Congress to pro- 
 hibit both in the Territories. The Presidential election showed 
 the rapid strides they were making. In 1844 the Abolitionists 
 first put a candidate in the field for the Presidency, who received 
 a popular vote of nearly 65,000, but no electoral vote. In 1848 
 they again, under the name of Free-Soilers, nominated a candi- 
 date, who, it is true received no electoral vote, but polled a 
 popular vote of nearly 300,000. In 1852 they fell off, polling 
 only 156,000 votes, owing to the general satisfaction that was 
 felt at the Compromise of 1850. But they counted safely on 
 the irresistible power of persistent agitation. The election of 
 1856 showed the startling result of an electoral vote of 114, or 
 
 317 
 
318 ^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 eleven States, for the Republican candidates. It was easy to 
 see that, though yet in the minority, this party was increasing 
 Avith alarming rapidity, which, unless checked, would make it 
 triumphant in the next election. The spirit of sectionalism, 
 also, had borne its evil fruit; and already the alliance between 
 the Constitutional parties of the North and South, the only 
 barrier against disunion, was being weakened by jealousy and 
 suspicion. While their enemies formed a compact phalanx, 
 unwearied in their exertions, these were growing careless, and 
 beginning to divide into sections, each over-confident in itself 
 and suspicious of its natural allies. The doctrines of Know- 
 Nothingism had also acted as a powerful solvent. On the whole, 
 the situation, apparently hopeful, was full of peril, — peril only 
 to be averted by what was never to be obtained : a firm alliance 
 of all, North and South, who desired justice to all, and the 
 Rights of the States preserved in the Union, under a strict 
 construction of the Constitution. 
 
 We resume the correspondence with Linton : 
 
 January 1st, lSo7. — " I send you my New Year's salutation. Eighteen 
 hundred and fifty-seven is duly registered. When I gazed for the first 
 time on the new-born this moi'ning, it seemed to he snugly wrapped in a 
 beautiful mantle of snow. . . . To-day I send you the speech of Curtis on 
 the Dred Scott case before the Supreme Court. The speech I think chaste, 
 elegant, forensic ; but I do not think it convincing. The case is yet unde- 
 cided. It is the great case before the court, and involves the greatest 
 questions, politically, of the day. I mean that the questions involved, let 
 them be decided as they may, will have greater political efiect and bearing 
 than any others of the day. The decision will be a marked epoch in our 
 history. I feel a deep solicitude as to how it will be. From what I hear, 
 sub rosa, it will be according to my own opinions on every point, as ab- 
 stract political questions. The restriction of 1820 Avill be held to-be un-. 
 constitutional. The judges are all writing out their opinions, I believe, 
 seriaiim. The chief justice will give an elaborate one. Should this 
 opinion be as I suppose it will, ' Squatter Sovereignty speeches' will be 
 upon a par Avith ' Liberty speeches' at the North in the last cauA'ass." 
 
 January 3d. — " I have the floor to make a speech on the President's mes- 
 sage. I suppose Tuesday Avill be as soon as I shall speak. Monday is 
 Resolution-and-lIumbug-Day generally. . . . The late election, its issues 
 and its results, will be my theme." 
 
 On January 6th he delivered the speech before a House 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 31 9 
 
 densely crowded, both floor and galleries, by an eagerly attentive 
 audience. He began by alluding to the great crisis through 
 which the country had passed, and its escape from immediate 
 danger, and congratulating " the House, the country, and even 
 you, Mr. Speaker,* against your will, upon our safe deliverance." 
 He then refers to the political principles which had triumphed 
 in the election of Mr. Buchanan on the Cincinnati platform, — 
 the principle that " there shall be no Congressional prohibition 
 of slavery in the common territory," and the principle that 
 "new States arising in the common Territories shall be admitted 
 as States, either with or without slavery, as their inhabitants may 
 determine." Alluding to the Kansas Bill, he took occasion to 
 eulogize its Northern supporters ; for in the midst of his grati- 
 fication at the success just gained, he was not blind to the dan- 
 gers that still threatened, and he knew that the only hope of the 
 Sou til in the Union lay in a firm alliance with the Constitutional 
 Union men of the North. 
 
 "I know something,"' he s.iys, '"of the difficulties attending its passage 
 [the Kansas Bill], — the violence, the passion and fanaticism evoked against 
 it. I Avell remember the opinions then given, — that the North would never 
 submit to it ; and that the seats then filled by those who voted for it from 
 that section, would never again be filled by men of like sentiments. By 
 indignant cpnstituencies such members were to be driven forever from the 
 public councils. Forty-four members from the North in this House voted 
 for the bill, only one of whom, I believe, acted with its enemies in the 
 late struggle for its maintenance. To the present House, owing to causes 
 that I need not mention, only eighteen were returned from that section in 
 favor of it. This Avas matter of great boast at the time. But, sir, to the 
 next House we have forty-nine members already chosen from the North 
 at the late elections upon the distinct issue of their advocacy of this bill. 
 This is five more than the number originally for it: the cause grows 
 stronger instead of weaker. This is one of the results of the late election 
 particularly gratifying to me in itself. It shows what men of nerve, with 
 fidelity to the Constitution, relying upon the virtue, intelligence, loyalty, 
 and patriotism of the people, can effect. Language would fail me in an 
 attempt to char;icterize as they deserve those sterling and noble spirits 
 who bore the Constitutional flag in the North against the popular preju- 
 dice and fanaticism of the people of their own section in this contest. 
 
 " Sir, it is an easy thing for a man to drift along with the popular cur- 
 
 * Hon. N. P. Banks. 
 
320 I^^FE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 rent. Any man can do that. Honors thus obtained are as worthless as 
 they are cheap ; but it requires nerve — it requires all the elements that 
 make a rhan to stand up and oppose men in their errors, and advocate 
 truth before a people unwilling to hear and receive it — to speak to those 
 who ' having ears, hear not, and having eyes, see not.' History furnishes 
 some examples of this sort : but the history of the world, in my judgment, 
 has never furnished nobler and grander specimens of this virtue than the 
 late canvass in the North. When a man discharges his duty upon any 
 occasion, he deserves respect and admiration ; but when a man discharges 
 his duty against the prevailing prejudices of those around him, and even 
 against his own natural feelings and inclinations, that man commands 
 something higher than respect and admiration. The elder Brutus, who 
 sat in judgment and pronounced sentence against his OAvn son, silencing 
 the adverse promptings of a father's heart, made himself 'the noblest 
 Roman of them all' ; and those statesmen at the North to whom I allude, 
 who had the nerve, in the crisis just passed, to stand up and vindicate the 
 right, under the circumstances in which they were placed, give to the 
 world an instance of the moral sublime in human action never surpassed 
 before. Our history furnishes no parallel with it. They bore the brunt 
 of the fight. To them the preservation of the Republic is due ; and if our 
 Republic proves not to be ungrateful, they will receive patriots' rewards, — 
 more to be desired than monuments of brass or marble, — honored names 
 while living, and honored memories when dead." 
 
 After showing that the Kansas and Nebraska Bill, wliich the 
 Northern agitators had denounced as an insult to their section, 
 was framed in strict conformity with the Utali and New Mexico 
 Bills and the settlement of 1850, he touches the topic of "squatter 
 sovereignty," a name which had been given to the doctrine that 
 the people of a Territory possess sovereign powers previous to 
 their organization into a State, and independently of any action 
 of Congress,* and shows that no such doctrine is implied in the 
 Kansas Bill. He then proceeds thus : 
 
 * The rational and logical doctrine, at least from an American point of 
 view, would seem to be this, that any community has the right to change 
 its form of government, and, if a territory, province, or other dependency, 
 to organize itself into a sovereign and independent State; and by such 
 action and organization it does, ipso facto, so become. This is simply the 
 universally-admitted right of revolution. Now if this action be forcibly 
 resisted by the power of which it has declared itself independent, the ques- 
 tion, not of its independence, but of its ahility to maintain that independ- 
 ence, comes to be tested, and if adversely decided, the new State lapses once 
 more into dependency, and loses its sovereignty by the submission of its 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 321 
 
 " But the practical point, looking to the probable prospect of any of 
 these Territories becoming slave States, dwindles into perfect insignificance 
 in view of the pi-inciple involved. That principle is one of constitutional 
 right and equity. Its surrender carries with it submission to unjust and 
 unconstitutional legislation, the sole object of which would be to array 
 this Government, which claims our allegiance, in direct hostility, not only 
 to onr interests, but the very frame-work of our political organizations. 
 Who looked to the practical importance of the ' Wilmot Proviso' to the 
 South in 1850, when it was attempted to be fixed upon New Mexico and 
 Utah, with half so much interest as they did to the principle on which it 
 was founded? It was the principle that was so unyieldingly resisted 
 then. It was this prinrAple, or the threatened action of Congress based 
 upon it, which the whole South, with a voice almost unanimous, including 
 the gentleman himself [Mr. II. Marshall, of Kentucky], then said, ^ They 
 would not and ought not to submit to P Principles, sir, are not only out- 
 posts, but the bulwarks of all constitutional liberty ; and if these be 
 yielded or taken by superior force, the citadel will soon follow. A people 
 who would maintain their rights must look to principles much more than 
 to practical results. The independence of the United States was declared 
 and established in the vindication of an abstract principle. Mr. Webster 
 never uttered a great truth in simpler language — for which he was so 
 distinguished — than when he said, ' The American Revolution was fought 
 on a preamble.' It was not the amount of the tax on tea, but the asser- 
 tion (in the preamble of the bill taking ofif the tax) of the right in the 
 British Parliament to tax the colonies, without representation, that our 
 fathers resisted ; and it was the principle of unjust and unconstitutional 
 Congressional action against the institutions of all the Southern States of 
 this Union that we, in 1850, resisted by our votes, and would have re- 
 sisted by our arms if the wrong had been perpetrated. Those from the 
 
 people. But it it an error to suppose that revolution is of necessity accom- 
 panied by violence, or must be resisted by the supreme power. In the rela- 
 tions of the United States with their Territories, provision is expressly made 
 for accomplishing this act of revolution peacefully, and indeed with encour- 
 agement. So soon as the population of a Territory have reached a certain 
 numerical proportion they organize themselves into a State, and by so doing 
 become a free, sovereign, and independent State. Their subsequent appli- 
 cation for admission into the Union of States is a voluntary act on the part 
 of the new State ; but it is the condition on which the United States agree 
 to acknowledge the new State as an independent State. If this condition 
 were not complied with, the United States would have the right to compel 
 its observance by force, or use force to reduce the new State to its former 
 Territorial condition. Thus the organization of a Territory into a sovereign 
 State is a simple act of revolution ; a revolution to which no resistance is 
 offered by the mother-country (the other States conjointly) provided certain 
 conditions are complied with. 
 
 21 
 
322 L7FJ5 OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 South who supported the New Mexico and Utah Bills did so because this 
 principle of Congressional restriction was abandoned in them. It was 
 not from any confidence, in a practical point of view, that these Territories 
 ever would be slave States. The great constitutidnal and essential right 
 to be so if they chose was secured to them. That was the main point. 
 This, at least, was the case with myself; for when I looked out upon our 
 vast Territories of the West and Northwest I did not then, nor do I now, 
 consider that there was or is much prospect of many of them, particularly 
 the latter, becoming slave States. Besides the laws of climate, soil, and 
 productions, there is another law not unobserved by me, which seemed to 
 be quite as efficient in its prospective operations in giving a different char- 
 acter to their institutions, and that is the law of population. There were, 
 at the last census, nearly twenty millions of whites in the United States, 
 and only a fraction over three millions of blacks, or slaves. The stock 
 from which the population of the latter class must spring is too small to 
 keep pace in diffusion, expansion, and settlement with the former. The 
 ratio is not much greater than one to seven, to say nothing of foreign im- 
 migration and the known facts in relation to the tardiness with which 
 slave population is pushed into new countries and frontier settlements. 
 Hence the greater importance to the South of a rigid adherence to princi- 
 ples on this subject vital to them. If the slightest encroachments of power 
 are permitted or submitted to in the Territories they may reach the States 
 ultimately. And although I looked, and still look, upon the probabilities 
 of Kansas being a slave State, as greater than I did in the case of New 
 Mexico and Utah, yet I voted for the bill of 1854 with the view of main- 
 taining the principle much more than I did to such practical results. As 
 a Southern man, considering the relation Avhich the African bears to the 
 white race in the Southern States as the very best condition for the greatest 
 good of both ; and as a national man, looking to tiie best interests of the 
 country, the peace and harmony of the whole by a preservation of the 
 balance of power, as far as can be (for, after all, the surest check to 
 encroachments is the inability to make them), I should prefer to see 
 Kansas come into the Union as a slave State ; but it was not with the 
 view or purpose of effecting that result that I voted for the Kansas Bill, 
 any more than it was with the view or purpose of accomplishing similar, 
 results as to New Mexico and Utah that I supported the measures of 1850. 
 It was to secure the right to come in as a slave State, if the people there 
 so wished, and to maintain a principle which I then thought, and still 
 think, essential to the peace of the country and the ultimate security of 
 the rights of the South." 
 
 Aftei' alluding to the misrepresentations of those opposed to 
 the Kansas Bill, who had asserted that the question at issue was 
 whether Kansas should be a slave State or a free State, — a con- 
 test between freedom and slavery ; whereas it really was the far 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 323 
 
 more important question whether tlie people of Kansas had or 
 had not tlie right to determine the former question for them- 
 selves, at the proper time, uninterfered with by Congress, — he 
 thus concludes : 
 
 " Its passage was not a triumph of the South over the North, further 
 than a removal of an unjust discrimination against her people, and a 
 restoration of her constitutional equality may be considered a triumph. 
 To this extent it was a triumph; but no sectional triumph. It was a 
 triumph of the Constitution. It was a triumph that enhanced the value 
 of the Union in the estimation of the people of the South. The restriction 
 of 1820 had been for many years in the body politic as a ' thorn in the 
 flesh,' producing irritation at every touch. On the principles upon which 
 it was adopted (reluctantly accepted as an alternative at the time by them) 
 the South would have been, and Avas willing to acquiesce in and adhere to 
 it in 1850. But it was then repudiated, again and again, by the North, as 
 was shown by me in this House on a former occasion. The idea of its 
 having been a sacred compact, or being in any way binding, was scouted 
 at and ridiculed by those who have raised such a clamor on that score 
 since. This thorn was removed in 1850. The whole country seemed to 
 be relieved by it. It would have been completely relieved by it but for 
 the late attempt to thrust back this thorn. This attempt has been signally 
 rebuked. And may we not now look to the future with hopes — well- 
 grounded hopes — of permanent repose? Repose is what we want. With 
 that principle now established, that each State and separate political 
 community in Our complicated system is to attend to its own aflfairs, with- 
 out meddling with those of its neighbors, and that the General Government 
 is to give its care and attention only to such matters as are committed to 
 its charge, relating to the general welfare, peace, and harmony of the 
 whole, what is there to darken or obscure the prospect of a great and 
 prosperous career before us? Men on all sides speak of the Union and 
 its preservation as objects of their desire ; and some speak of its dissolu- 
 tion as impossible, — an event that will not be allowed under any circum- 
 stances. To such let me say that this Union can only be preserved by 
 conforming to the laws of its existence. "When these laws are violated, 
 like all other organisms, either political or physical, vegetable or animal, 
 dissolution will be inevitable. The laws of this political organism — the 
 union of these States — are well defined in the Constitution. From this 
 springs our life as a people. If these be violated, political death must 
 ensue. The Union can never be preserved by force, or by one section 
 attempting to rule the other. 
 
 " The principle on this sectional controversy, established in 1850, carried 
 out in 1854, and affirmed by the people in 1856, I consider, Mr. Speaker, 
 as worth the Union itself, much as I am devoted to it, so long as it is 
 devoted to the objects for which it was formed. And in devotion to it, so 
 
324 I'lF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 long as these oljjects are aimed at, I yield to no one. To maintain its 
 integrity, — to promote its advancement, development, growth, power, and 
 renown, in accomplishing those objects, is my most earnest wish and 
 desire. To aid in doing this is my highest ambition. These are the 
 impulses of that patriotism with which I am imbued ; and with me 
 
 'AH thouglits, all passions, all delights, 
 
 Whatever stirs this mortal frame. 
 All are but ministers of love. 
 And feed this sacred flame.' 
 
 But the constitutional rights and equality of the States must be pre- 
 served.'' 
 
 January 15th. — Mrs. Linton Stephens has been dangerously, 
 sick since the birth of her child. Alexander writes in great 
 anxiety, and begs his brother to bear with patience whatever 
 Providence may have in store. The letter thus closes : 
 
 " May He Avho rules over us and shapes our destinies guard and protect 
 you, watch over and protect her Avho always puts trust in Him ! I write 
 this in the House in the midst of confusion. I can only say, God be with 
 you, and be merciful to you in sparing her who is so dear to you, and 
 whose speedy recovery is my earnest desire and prayer." 
 
 January 18th. — Mrs. Linton Stephens had died, and he had 
 been informed of the death by a letter from a friend. 
 
 " I do Avish I had been there ; not only that I might have seen her once 
 more in this life, but that I might have mingled my sorrow with yours, 
 and thus have afforded you at least the small comfort of the sympathy of 
 a heart not unused to the bitterest pangs that life can bear. Few mortals 
 have suffered more than I have ; and few that see me and associate with 
 me daily, have a conception of what torture and misery I endure. But 
 of all the sufferings I have ever yet been subjected to, the loss of dear 
 ones is the worst. This is like cutting the very heart-strings of life. I 
 felt it on the death of our dear father, whose dead form now lies stretched 
 before me in my mind's eye. Then my cup of grief was near running 
 over. One more dr^p, and I should have sunk and died under it. I felt 
 something of the same upon the death of my brother Grier. These were 
 the most severe trials of my life. I have felt deep grief upon many other 
 occasions ; but on those, the very nerves of my life were touched. I have 
 no doubt that you have felt, or do now feel, that deep agony of the soul 
 that I then felt. Oh, how I sympathize with you, and how I wish I could 
 be with you ! I think of you day and night. If I Avere not afraid of 
 being detained on the road in exposure that would jeopard my life, I 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 325 
 
 would go immediately to see you. But such is the condition of the roads, 
 I fear to start. The appearance this morning indicates another snow 
 before to-morrow. I to-day raised blood upon coughing. ... I want to 
 see you and talk to you. But as this is impossible at present, let us 
 commune as often on paper as we can. May Heaven watch over, guard, 
 and protect you !" 
 
 February 1st. — Another long letter of condolence, concluding 
 thus : 
 
 " Mr. Toombs has just come in, and I must close. He feels deeply for 
 you. In speaking of the death of Mr. Brooks the other day in the Senate, 
 he broke out in weeping and had to stop. I never saw him shed tears be- 
 fore. His heart was full and ran over. He had heard the day before of 
 sister Em's death, and it seemed to me then, when I told him, that it 
 had a peculiar effect upon him. His whole soul seemed to be touched." 
 
 About this time Mr. Stephens paid a visit to his bereaved 
 brother, and there is a break in the correspondence. After liis 
 return he wrote very frequently, letters full of sympathy and 
 consolation. Fearing lest Linton may let despondency prey 
 upon him, as his letters seem to forebode, those of Alexander 
 have a more decidedly religious cast, and the teachings and 
 promises of the Christian faith are a frequent theme, and are 
 urged upon his brother with a solemn and reverent tenderness. 
 He once or twice alludes to his own severe and manifold trials, 
 as in the following passage : 
 
 " No mortal has ever had more reason to despair — to curse his fate and 
 die — than I have had ; and few men, I imagine, have ever suffered more 
 deeply and intensely. I have sometimes been on the very brink of despair : 
 but I have borne all, and believe that I am better in consequence. Out of 
 the very bitterest weeds of life I draw sweetness and consolation ; out of 
 disappointments, crosses, and ills I extract comfort and hope. . . . The 
 subject of the condition of the spirits of the dead, whether they are in a 
 conscious state or not, whether or not they are permitted to look on and 
 see what we the survivors are doing, was once a matter of most perplexing 
 thought to me. But these are matters not intended for mortals to know ; 
 and no good can come of thinking upon them. It is sufficient for me to 
 be resolved that if the spirits of those most dear to me when living, who 
 are now departed, do look on and see what I am doing, they will be grati- 
 fied at what I do or try to do. In my severest grief for the death of friends, 
 the best consolation I ever had Avas the reflection that those friends would 
 be pained to know that I was suffering so much on their account. This 
 thought has checked many a sigh and tear. . . . Father told me, two nights 
 
326 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 before he died, that he thought he should die. We were alone, and he 
 talked a long time with me. He enjoined upon me how I should act in 
 case he died. All my energy came from those dying injunctions. At 
 least in my greatest grief, a resolve to perform them was the ruling pas- 
 sion that prevailed. And it is a ruling passion with me yet. His memory 
 I can never forget. And it seems to me that I should never have been 
 happy since his death had it not been for the reflection that he would 
 take pleasure in seeing me happy. And now again good-by. May God, 
 the God of our common father, protect and sustain you and make you still 
 useful and happy in your day and generation !" 
 
 His brother seemed drawn even closer than before to his heart 
 by this sorrow. His letters of sympathy never cease, whether 
 he be at home or travelling. His thoughts, he says, by day and 
 night, and even his dreams, are of his brother. On the 15th of 
 June he writes : 
 
 " I have no object on earth but you and your happiness to engross my 
 mind. I am thinking of you nearly all the time. Business I have to 
 attend to, but in business, at home or abroad, you are in my mind." 
 
 This year Linton Stephens was again a candidate for Con- 
 gress, his opponent being the Hon. Joshua Hill. Alexander 
 took a warm interest in his brother's canvass, and made several 
 speeches in his district. Linton, however, was beaten at the 
 election by about the same majority as in 1855. 
 
 Alexander left for Washington in the latter part of Novem- 
 ber, and while on the cars had his pocket-book stolen, containing 
 some hundred and fifty dollars in money, and about twenty 
 thousand dollars in promissory notes belonging to himself and 
 clients. The book and papers were recovered in a few hours, 
 but the money was gone. 
 
 On November 29tli he writes from Washington : 
 
 " I called on Cobb, and found him well, and apparently in good spirits. 
 He is to come rouncj here to-night. The Administration have staked their 
 all upon sustaining the Kansas Constitution, as it may be ratified. AValker 
 is here, and is going to break with them. Forney will back Walker, but 
 I hear of no other disaffection at present." 
 
 December 1st. — He again alludes to the loss of the pocket-book, 
 in which, besides money and notes, there were several land- 
 warrants belonging to poor constituents. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 307 
 
 " I was truly lucky in recovering the pocket-book ; and luckier still in 
 not losing it before I had paid out the large amounts I had taken down 
 with me. The truth is, I did not feel very uneasy about the papers. I 
 felt sure they would not be destroyed. Those pickpockets, after all, are 
 a downright clever honest sort of people in their way. They have no 
 malice. They commit no wanton destruction of property. They take the 
 money, — that is all they are after. I have a sort of kindly feeling towards 
 them, particularly since they saved me all my papers, including the land- 
 warrants, that I had counted as a dead loss. . . . Everything here is in 
 a better condition than I feared it would be. The Administration is for 
 the Kansas Constitution, and I think the Northern Democrats will gen- 
 erally be so too. . . . Orr will be Speaker. I have forbidden my name to 
 be used in connexion with the office. Orr is for the Kansas Constitution, 
 and on that line I am for organizing the House, with as much harmony 
 as possible. The signs are now good ; but perhaps, like a bright May 
 morning, the horizon may soon be closed in by clouds portending storm. 
 I was glad to hear that old Mat [an old servant] was better. Poor old 
 woman ! When I left, I thought she was low-spirited and rather hysteri- 
 cal." 
 
 December Jflh. — " I have seen Douglas twice. He is against us : decide 
 edly, but not extravagantly, as I had heard. He puts his opposition on 
 the ground that the Kansas Constitution is not fairly presented. He looks 
 upon it as a trick, etc. His course, I fear, will do us great damage. The 
 Administration say they will be firm. He and they will come into open 
 hostility, I fear. ... I felt sanguine four days ago : now I hardly know 
 what sort of feelings to indulge in. It is said that all Pennsylvania, New 
 York, and Connecticut will stand firm, even against Douglas ; but I doubt." 
 
 December 25th. — " This morning I got your letter of the 20th, the one 
 in which you spoke of Rio, and told me he had been howling, off and on, 
 all the evening. Poor dog ! How that news affected me ! I wonder if 
 he was howling for his master, — if he was grieving for my absence. The 
 thought that he might be touched me deeply, .and made me sad. I have 
 been sad all day. . . . Mr. Toombs reached here this morning. He called 
 up soon ; but notwithstanding all his hilarity and flow of spirits, I could 
 not drive off the melancholy which the thought of my poor dog's howling 
 for me produced." 
 
CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 Kansas again — Walker the Filibuster — Interview with the President — "A 
 Battle-Royal" — Defection of Southern Know-Nothings — AHard Struggle 
 — Intense Anxiety — Kansas Bill passes both Houses — Speech on the 
 Admission of Minnesota — A Bird of Ill-omen — British War-Steamer 
 Styx — A Eeception at Athens — The Orator in a Panic — A Summer Tour 
 — No Desire for the Presidential Nomination — Visit to President Buch- 
 anan. 
 
 In December, 1857, Kansas had applied for admission as a 
 State under what was called the Lecomptou Constitution. In 
 the formation and ratification of this the Free-Soil partisans in 
 the Territory had taken no part, their plan being to form a sepa- 
 rate constitution in conformity with their views. The admission 
 of Kansas under the Lecompton Constitution, the expedition 
 sent to enforce the execution of the laws in the Territory of 
 Utah, — popularly known as the Mormon War, — and Walker's 
 filibustering movements in Nicaragua, were the topics of interest 
 and excitement in the early part of this session. 
 
 On January 3d, 1858, he writes to Linton: 
 
 " We have no news. The Walker and Paulding imbroglio just now 
 embar^-asses us. Our sympathies are all with the filibusters. We do not 
 agree with the Administration on this Central American question ; but if 
 we denounced it as we feel it deserves to be, we endanger their support of 
 our views of the Kansas question. This we fear. The strength of that 
 question in the North lies in its being an Administration measure ; but if - 
 we of the South oppose the Administration on one question, it affords a 
 pretext for men of the North to oppose it on another, and yet be good party 
 men. In this way the question embarrasses us. . . . We meet to-uiorrow, 
 and shall have a great deal of steam and gas let off, I expect, upon all 
 sorts of questions. At present our count on the Kansas question is : two 
 from Connecticut, ten from New York, three from New Jersey, twelve 
 from Pennsylvania, three from Indiana, two from Ohio, one from Illinois- 
 thirty -three in all, — enough to carry it in the House if all the South vote 
 with us, and seven to spare. It is safe in the Senate." 
 
 January 20th. — " I never had so much work — hard work — to do before. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 329 
 
 I am at it night and day. I seldom get to bed before twelve and one 
 o'clock, and am up at half-past seven, I am wearing out. I wish I had 
 not consented to come here. I see but little good I can do. I am opposed 
 to most of the policy, as far as I can perceive it, of the present Adminis- 
 tration. The Walker-Paulding affair I look upon as a great outrage. In 
 my late letter to you, I believe I said that I could not afford to quarrel 
 with them at present. But when I saw what they were doing I could not 
 keep my mouth closed, but I kept back my wrath. The reason of their 
 line of policy and opposition to AValker was their hostility to his enterprise 
 because if successful he would introduce African slavery there. This is 
 the whole upshot of tlie business. It is the object of this Government, in 
 conjunction with the British, to prevent any colony or state ai'ising in 
 Central America on the basis or status of the Southei'n States." 
 
 February 3d. — " My interview with the President took place last night 
 at the appointed time. I think it fortunate for him, in some respects, that 
 he sought it. He submitted his message to me, which was sent in yester- 
 day. At my suggestion he made three very important modifications, I 
 think. I insisted on his making another, which he declined to do. This 
 is the only real or solid objection I have to the message as it now stands, 
 — that is, the opinion expressed that by the Kansas Bill the Slavery ques- 
 tion was to be submitted to the popular vote. That is a great error ; but 
 he ' had sworn that the horse was fifteen feet high,' and he must needs 
 stand to it. I am fully persuaded that if I had had an interview with him 
 on that first message before it was sent in, that error would never have 
 been committed. This I am led to believe from his general bearing. On 
 all the other points he seemed quick to take an idea and perceive its force, 
 and as readily yield to it as any man I ever conversed with. The conclu- 
 sion I came to is that Mr. Buchanan really means to do right. "What he 
 most needs is wise and prudent counsellors. He is run down and worn 
 out with office-seekers, and the cares which the consideration of public 
 affairs has brought upon him. lie is now quite feeble and wan. I was 
 struck with his physical appearance ; he appears to me to be failing in 
 bodily health. 
 
 "We have now the Kansas question in full blast. The vote will be 
 close. A sort of test-vote was taken in the House yesterday on the motion 
 to adjourn. We lost it by four, — three Southern men out of their seats. 
 Had they been in their places, where they ought to have been, the Speaker 
 would have brought it to a tie. As it was, the apparent strength of the 
 opposition on the first skirmish emboldened and encouraged them, and 
 caused our Northern friends to tremble in their knees. I have been more 
 provoked at the course of Southern men on this Kansas question from the 
 beginning than upon any other subject in my public career. I mean their 
 culpable negligence." 
 
 February 5th. — " I fear we shall be beaten on the admission of Kansas. 
 The Northern Democrats do not stand up as they have been counted ; and 
 
330 LJ^E Oi^ ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 our mean Southern men will not stay in their places. Last night we had 
 a battle-royal in the House. Thirty men at least were engaged in the 
 fisticuff. Fortunately, no weapons were used. . . . Nobody was hurt or 
 even scratched, I believe ; but bad feeling was produced by it. It was the 
 first sectional fight ever had on the floor, I think ; and if any weapons had 
 been on hand it would probably have been a bloody one. All things here 
 are tending to bring my mind to the conclusion that the Union cannot or 
 will not last long." 
 
 The letters of this period have frequent references to his health, 
 which was very bad; and his mental depression combined with 
 his bodily ailments to make him wish himself safe out of the 
 turmoil and trouble, where, as he said and thought, he was 
 " making a useless sacrifice of himself for nought, and nought 
 only." 
 
 " I am wearing out my life for nothing. To mix daily with men who 
 have no patriotism, and no object but their own little selfish ends, is dis- 
 gusting to me. If the admission of Kansas is carried, I shall be done with 
 politics. It is a business I take no pleasure in. ... I have done my part. 
 Some other must take my place. The rest of my life, whether long or 
 short, I wish to spend in quiet retirement and uninterrupted solitude. 
 Physical pains I am used to : mental pains as well. No change can in- 
 crease either. My fortitude, I trust, will never fail me in whatever may 
 await me in the future. ... If the South would but have the right sort 
 of men here, there would not be the least difiiculty. We should carry the 
 Lecompton Constitution, and achieve the greatest triumph in our history. 
 But patriotism is defunct, public virtue is gone, integrity is gone, or at 
 least all these high qualities are fast dying out." 
 
 March 11th. — " Last night our Committee of fifteen agreed upon a report. 
 I drew it up and submitted it. The labor of drawing up the report was 
 nothing compared with that of looking after the members of the Commit- 
 tee and getting them to be present and ready to sustain it. I do not be- 
 lieve another man, in the House or outside, would have done it. But I 
 succeeded. I wished to offer it next day in the House, but our side thought 
 it best to wait on the minority. I agreed to do so for a week, and did 
 wait a week until yesterday. The minority was not ready. I then pre- 
 sented the report, w^hich could be carried only by unanimous consent. 
 That was not given, and I had it printed. All the time I had urged the 
 Democrats to keep in their places; for I expected Harris to spring some 
 question in the House. To-day he did this by raising w4iat he called a 
 question of privilege, alleging that a majority of the Committee had not 
 executed the order of the House. This was to keep the report from ever 
 being made. The Speaker decided, very properly, that it was not a ques- 
 tion of privilege. But with a majority they could overrule the decision of 
 
 I 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 331 
 
 the Chair. lie moved a call of the House. But in the call of the roll 
 there were twenty-two Democrats — Leconipton men — absent, and only five 
 anti-Lecompton. Thirteen of the twenty-two were from the South. Had 
 they been present we should have saved the question. IIow shamefully 
 the South is represented ! Some of the Southern men were too drunk to 
 be got into the House. We got a postponement of the question until 
 to-morrow. In the vote to-day II. Marshall and all the Maryland Know- 
 Notliings voted with the Republicans. ... I am very apprehensive that 
 we shall be beaten, but it will be by the South. I am almost overwhelmed 
 with mortification to think that the deed will be done by our own people. 
 My heart is sad — sad — sad. ... If we should separate, what is to become 
 of us in the hands of such representatives? Have we any future but mis- 
 erable petty squabbles, parties, fixctions, and fragments of organizations, 
 led on by contemptible drunken demagogues? My counti-y — what is to 
 become of it ! It is the idol of my life. Her glory, her prosperity, her 
 welfare, happiness and renown. Perhaps it is too much my idol ; but it 
 has been the absorbing object of my life's ambition ; and yet all is, I fear, 
 about to be blasted." 
 
 March 12th. — " We had a fight again in the House — not fisticuffs, but 
 parliamentary — on Harris's appeal from the decision of the Speaker. As 
 usual, we lost the question by the absence of two Southern votes : Branch, 
 of North Carolina, and Caruthers, of Missouri. Clarke, of New York, a 
 good Kansas man, has the small pox, and could not be there. Luck seems 
 to be against us. We had all our other men there to-day except those 
 paired. Some were so drunk they had to be kept out until they were 
 wanted to say ' ay' or ' no,' as the case might be. The worst thing about 
 
 it to-day was that II. paired off with Mc , of California, who would 
 
 have voted with us on that question, which I think II. knew. Had he not 
 
 made that pair, and voted with us, as Mc would have done, we should 
 
 have succeeded. I fear II. intended to follow II. Marshall, but being afraid 
 to do it openly, skulked behind a pair.'''' 
 
 March 19th. — " I am very apprehensive that the admission of Kansas 
 under the Lecompton Constitution will fail. The Southern ' Americans' 
 [Know-Nothings], I fear, will abandon us in mass. If so, all is lost. The 
 great fight will come off in the House next Monday or Tuesday, when the 
 Senate Bill will come in. The tactics of the opposition will be to defeat 
 the bill without a direct vote. They will move to refer it to the Select 
 Committee of fifteen. That being a select committee, under the ruling it 
 can never report until all the Committees are called. This can easily be 
 prevented during the whole session, so the question cannot again be 
 brought forward. The Southern ' Americans' will all, I fear (or enough 
 of them), vote for this reference, knowing its effect, while they would per- 
 haps not dare to vote against the bill. This gives me great uneasiness by 
 day and night. I was never so much worn with care and anxiety in my 
 life." 
 
332 i//FS OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 April 2d. — " We lost the Senate Bill for the admission of Kansas in the 
 House yesterday. This was as I expected. Six Southern ' Americans' 
 defeatid us. Twenty-nine Northern Democrats stood firm. Had all the 
 Southern members stood firm also, our majority with a full House would 
 have been eight. 
 
 " I am not yet without hope that the Senate will yet recede from the 
 substitution of Crittenden's bill for -the Senate Bill. If so, we may yet 
 succeed over the Republican and Know-Nothing alliance which defeated 
 us yesterday. But on this point I am not so hopeful now as I was yester- 
 day. Northern men now begin to say that they cannot fight Republicans 
 and Southern men both in defence of Southern rights." 
 
 April 7th. — "The Senate will return us the Kansas Bill with its non- 
 concurrence in the House substitute to-day. To-morrow we shall take a 
 vote on receding or adhering. Our side will be beaten on the vote. We 
 may be able to get a conference asked by the House, but I doubt that. If 
 ■we do, that will be what our side will be better satisfied with than a vote 
 to adhere. If we adhere, the bill will go back to the Senate, and they 
 will ask a conference. Then it will come back. I think we shall then 
 agree, if not before, to a committee of conference. I cannot predict, but 
 will venture the opinion that nothing will be agreed upon but a recom- 
 mendation that the House recede. Then will come the decisive tug of 
 war. ... I am still hopeful, but not sanguine. Good-by. I have worked 
 hard, worn out myself in the cause of my country. If I succeed, I shall 
 greatly rejoice on her account. If I fail, the bitterest feeling I shall 
 suffer will arise from the fact that the failure ensued from the defection 
 of Southern men." 
 
 On the 17th of April, Mr. Stephens thus wrote to R. M. J. : 
 
 " I have been overwhelmed with business. My time is taken up, day 
 and night, with the absorbing question of the admission of Kansas. I am 
 now on the Committee of Conference.* I am sick, besides, and yet am 
 compelled to be up to give audience to all sorts of views and suggestions. 
 ... If we can get a recognition of the principle we have been contending 
 for, the right of the State to come in with slavery, or without objection on 
 that score, it is all I can hope for." 
 
 April 26th. — " My room has been crowded all day and night with friends. 
 The theme was the Kansas question, and the report of the Committee of 
 Conference. The vote on it is still in great doubt. ... I am now in my 
 seat before the Houfee meets, interrupted every minute by inquiries as to 
 what is the prospect. I am exceedingly harassed, but am as patient as 
 Job. Never did man work harder or eflfect more than I have done in this 
 matter. The whole labor has been on myself. The most disagreeable re- 
 flection attending the whole subject to me is, that all may be for nought, 
 and that we may ultimately fail. This is now my serious apprehension." 
 
 * Mr. Stephens was head of the House Committee of Conference. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 333 
 
 April 29tli. — ..." The tide of battle every day ebbs and flowa like 
 that of the sea. So uncertain and fickle is man, yes, even grave members 
 and Senators. In proportion to the number, there are more fools in Con- 
 gress than in any constable's beat in Taliaferro County. Since the report 
 of the Conference Committee there have been several periods Avhen we could 
 have carried it, if we could have got a vote, by a majority of eight ; and 
 I should not be surprised if we should finally lose it by a greater one." 
 
 May 1st. — Tlie bill reported by the Committee of Conference 
 for the admission of Kansas as a State, passed both Houses on 
 April 30th. In the lower House it was carried by a majority of 
 thirteen, the same numerical majority by which the Kansas- 
 Nebraska Bill had passed in 1854. Mr. Stephens, referring to 
 its jjassage, writes : 
 
 " Every Southern Democratic Senator present voted for it. Jefferson 
 Davis had himself sent for to record his vote for it. lie is in very bad 
 health, — has been extremely ill. I took the paper to him and got his ap- 
 proval of it before I would agree to report it. This is the way I worked 
 the matter with all the leading men from the South." 
 
 After discussing the merits of the Conference Bill, which he 
 prefers to the original Senate Bill, he continues : 
 
 " I had a discussion in the House the other day with H. Winter Davis 
 on this Conference Bill. My remarks were impromptu: I had no idea of 
 his making a speech, and no idea of replying to him until a few minutes 
 before he closed. I never made a speech in the House that seemed to 
 please my friends better. The speech reported as Davis's in the Globe is 
 not the speech he made. That he wrote out afterwards, and in it he has 
 tried to anticipate and evade the force of the points I made on him. He 
 has also corrected and interlined sentences in his remarks in the running 
 debate between us, which greatly weaken the apparent force of the 23oints I 
 made on him, when taken into connection with the speech as he has it 
 going before. This is imbearable, if there were any way to prevent it. The 
 plan of reporting in the Globe is abominable : the whole system is a 
 nuisance. In Davis's first speech as he made it, he broadly denied and 
 challenged the production of a case, since the admission of Missouri, when 
 a State had been admitted on a condition. He was so completely and 
 thoroughly used up, that the House was several times in a roar of laughter 
 and applause. 
 
 "I want to go home soon. I feel it necessary to recruit my health. I 
 am worn out." 
 
 On the 11th of May, Mr. Stephens addressed the House on 
 
334 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the bill for the admission of Minnesota. Several objections had 
 been made, the chief of which, and that to which Mr. Stephens 
 especially addressed his reply, being the assertion that the con- 
 stitution of Minnesota w^as in conflict with that of the United 
 States, in permitting persons other than citizens of the United 
 States to vote at State elections. To this Mr. Stephens replied 
 that on the question of the admission of a State into the Union, 
 Congress had only the right to inquire whether its constitution 
 was republican in form, and Avhether it fairly expressed the 
 will of the people. If any parts of her constitution were at 
 variance with the Constitution of the United States, they were 
 overruled by that Constitution; but that this was a matter to 
 be determined, not by Congress, but by the proper judicial 
 authority, whenever a conflict arose. From this point he passed 
 to the more important question of the rights of the States to 
 determine, each for itself, the qualifications of their own voters 
 at State elections. This was a right which had never been 
 delegated to the General Government, and therefore, by the 
 express words of the Constitution, it was reserved to the people 
 of the several States. This right he showed had been recognized 
 by numerous acts of Congress, coming down from the very 
 formation of the Government. 
 
 Here he answered an argument of Mr. Davis, of Maryland, 
 who, taking the decision of the Supreme Court in the Dred Scott 
 case, in which the chief justice had said that the words "people 
 of the United States" in the Constitution were synonymous 
 with "citizens of the United States," had ingeniously coupled 
 this with part of a clause in the Constitution in which that 
 instrument appoints that the Representatives shall be chosen 
 by the "" people of the several States." Mr. Davis's argument, 
 if it can be called such, was, that "people of the several States" 
 was the same thi^ig as "people of the United States," and that 
 as these, by the decision of the Supreme Court, were "citizens 
 of the United States," it followed that the admission of any 
 but citizens of the United States to vote for Representatives 
 was unconstitutional. Mr. Stephens simply pointed out that he 
 had taken just so much of the clause in question as seemed to 
 bear him out, and had left out the rest, which completely de- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 335 
 
 stroyed his argument. For the clause, after appointing that 
 Representatives in Congress shall be chosen " by the people of 
 the several States/' proceeds, "... and the electors in each 
 State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the 
 most numerous branch of the State Legislature," thus explicitly 
 leaving the States to fix the requisite qualifications, as un- 
 restrictedly as in the case of their own Legislatures. 
 
 He then commented upon the decision of the Supreme Court 
 in the Dred Scott case, in which it was decided that persons of 
 African race, slaves or descendants of slaves, formed no part 
 of the original aggregate of persons called "people," or "citizens 
 of the United States" ; that no State laws could confer that 
 citizenship upon them ; but that the State could confer upon 
 them the privilege of suffrage within its own limits, and no 
 more. From this decision Mr. Stephens conclusively argued 
 that Minnesota might confer upon persons who were not citizens 
 of the United States the rights of State-citizenship, and with 
 the rest the right to vote for members of the State Legislature 
 and for Representatives in Congress, without violation of the 
 Constitution of the United States. 
 
 May nth. — " When I received your letters I was thinking of this day 
 thirty-two years ago. It was on that day your mother followed our 
 common father to the world of spirits, leaving you, as I was left before, 
 an orphan in the complete sense of the word, — a helpless child, without 
 father or mother. The day you have perhaps no recollection of; but 
 well do I recollect it. It was the consummation of my woes at that 
 period of my life ; that was the day on which the fate of our little family 
 circle was sealed. Soon we were scattered ; and never did the family 
 hearth blaze in cheerfulness again. A few nights before my heart almost 
 sank within me on hearing the screams of an ill-omened bird, — a raven 
 it must have been, — which came near the house on the hill to the south- 
 west, perched, I think, upon the mulberry that still stands there. Ben 
 said, when he heard the croaking of the nightly messenger, that it was 
 the sign of death. His remark sank deep into my soul. I have never 
 heard such a bird before or since, and what kind of a bird it Avas I do not 
 know. You may set this down to a sprinkling of superstition in my 
 nature ; I will plead guilty. . . . 
 
 "Whether the Conference Bill be right or wrong, I am responsible for 
 it. I will give you the history of it when I see you." 
 
 Another "sprinkling of superstition" appears in the letter 
 
336 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of May 23d, which gives an account of a dinner at Mr. Toombs's, 
 the party being thirteen in number. 
 
 " The number was an unlucky one, and I felt some uneasiness when 
 sitting down to the table, which was increased by a sudden and violent 
 attack of illness of one of the party." 
 
 Mr. Stepliens had been expecting to go home' after the de- 
 cision of the Ohio contested election case, — Vallandigham and 
 Campbell, — in which he took a strong interest in favor of the 
 former. The decision was in favor of Vallandigham ; but 
 he concluded now to stay to the end of the session. 
 
 About this time considerable irritation was felt in the country 
 at the action of the officers of the British war-steamer Styx, then 
 cruising in the Gulf, "for the suppression of the slave-trade," 
 who had brought-to, boarded, and searched a number of 
 American vessels. The matter was brought before Congress, 
 and was the subject of some correspondence between the Secre- 
 tary of State and the British Minister at Washington. Mr. 
 Stephens was indignant at the affair, and writes : 
 
 " I feel deeply enraged at the course of the British cruiser in the Gulf. 
 I have urged the President to send down naval force sufficient, and bring 
 in the Siyx and all other like craft, dead or alive. I would not ask any 
 reclamation from England for such insults ; but I would seize her ships, 
 if necessary, and explain myself afterwards.'' 
 
 June 11th. — This is an eventful day. He has bought him a 
 pair of spectacles, on which he moralizes much in the strain of 
 the melancholy Jaques : 
 
 " Thus life passes away ; time rolls on, years trooij by, leaving their 
 foot-prints in wrinkles in the face, gray hairs on the head, and dimmed 
 vision in the eyes. In a feAV more years, loss of teeth, bending shoulders, 
 and trembling limbs will close the scene." 
 
 In July of thi.« year Mr. Stephens paid a visit to Mr. Johns- 
 ton at Athens. One evening while he was at the house of the 
 President, Dr. Church, a message was received that the students 
 with a band of music were at Mr. Johnston's gate, desiring to 
 pay their respects to JNIr. Stephens. The latter was extremely 
 embarrassed by the news, and intimated an intention to avoid 
 the proposed honors by remaining where he was. This the com- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 337 
 
 pany would not hear of: he was almost carried off by force; and 
 on reaching the house, strange as it may seem, the veteran 
 orator was seized Avith a panic of embarrassment at the idea of 
 addressing a party of students ! He took refuge in Mr. Johns- 
 ton's study, and while there seemed to be looking about for an 
 opportunity to escape by flight. "I will not speak." "You 
 nmst speak : the boys will not go away without a speech." " I 
 can't speak. 1 don't know what to say." ''Say anything." 
 He rushed about the room and rubbed his head. " I have 
 nothing to speak about. Give me a subject, and I can talk all 
 night; but I can't speak about nothing!" His embarrassment 
 would have been amusing if it had not been so painfully ex- 
 treme. The music ceased, and then arose the cry, " Stephens ! 
 Stephens !" There was no help for it. He went to the door, 
 as reluctantly as a criminal to the block, and made a short ad- 
 dress, which it may be presumed was satisfactory, as it was loudly 
 applauded. 
 
 In August, Mr. Stephens went with his brother on a tour 
 through the Northwest for the benefit of his health, which had 
 been seriously impaired by the fatigues of the session. During 
 this summer the contest took place in Illinois between Mr. 
 Douglas and Mr. Lincoln, rival candidates for the Senatorship. 
 Mr. Buchanan's Administration had broken with Douglas on his 
 refusal to support its policy for the settlement of the Kansas dif- 
 ficulties. Mr. Stephens, notwithstanding his firm adherence to 
 that policy, refused to part from Douglas, and thought the hos- 
 tility to him both unwise and unjust. This refusal rendered 
 him an object of suspicion to the Administration, which, strange 
 to say, lent its influence to the election of Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 In the course of this summer tour Mr. Stephens spent some 
 time in Chicago, especially for the purpose of seeing the artist 
 Healy, and having painted portraits of his brother and his 
 brother's deceased wife. On his return he found that the Ad- 
 ministration papers in Georgia had been criticising his move- 
 ments, and attributing to his Illinois tour the purpose of helping 
 Mr. Douglas in the canvass. These charges were uttered pretty 
 freely, especially by the friends of Governor Cobb, who was 
 looked upon as Mr. Buchanan's choice for the succession, and 
 
 22 
 
338 i/F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 who was especially hostile to Mr. Douglas's election. On Mr. 
 Stephens's return he wrote a long letter to Mr. Johnston, from 
 which the following extract is taken : 
 
 Crawfordville, September Sd. — "We got home safely, and in time for our 
 court. My health has been considerably benefited. I was a little annoyed 
 when I returned and found that our newspapers had got into such a muss 
 about the purpose of my visit to Illinois. I was really provoked at their 
 ill-grounded surmises and unjust suspicions, — charging political motives 
 and personal objects in forming political combinations, — but I don't care a 
 button for it now. Politics had nothing in the world to do with my travels, 
 and I had as little as possible to do with politics. I was, in reality, run- 
 ning away from the subject. I was in quest of rest and relaxation, and, 
 as far as possible, eschewed even the mention of the theme in conversation. 
 When my opinion was asked I gave it ; as I always have done and always 
 shall. I did not hesitate to say in Ohio and Illinois and everywhere just 
 what I said at home and in Athens before I left, that I should prefer to 
 see Douglas elected to Lincoln, and I thought the war of the Washington 
 Union on him ought to cease. I did not say that I considered it a ' wick- 
 edly foolish' war ; but I did say that I thought it an unwise and impolitic 
 war. This is my deliberate judgment ; and it is perfectly immaterial with 
 mc who approves it and who disapproves it." 
 
 At this time Mr. Stephens began to be spoken of in many 
 sections of the country as a possible candidate for the Presidency, 
 and he was regarded with increasing jealousy by those who 
 cherished hopes of the Democratic nomination for 1860. But, 
 as we have seen from his confidential letters to his brother, he 
 had no such ambition. He was growing heartily sick of polit- 
 ical life, — sick of rolling up the stone of Sisyphus Avhich kept 
 forever rolling back, — sick with the mental and the physical 
 exertions his duties required, and sick at the prospect for the 
 country. In December he returned to Washington, whence he 
 writes on December 7th : 
 
 " Cobb called on me Saturday night. He is exceedingly bitter against 
 Douglas. I joked him a good deal, and told him he had better not fight, 
 or he would certainly be whipped ; that is, in driving Douglas out of the 
 Democratic party. He said that if Douglas ever was restored to the con- 
 fidence of the Democracy of Georgia, it would be over his dead body, 
 politically. This shows his excitement, that is all. I laughed at him, 
 and told hint he would run his feelings and his policy into the ground." 
 
 December Sth. — "On my way from Georgetown I called at the White 
 House, and made my bow to the President. He looked well ; that is, in 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 339 
 
 good health, but did not seem much inclined to talk. I suppose he has 
 an idea that I am against him, because I am not against Douglas's i-e- 
 election to the Senate. 
 
 " I have been a little provoked. The circumstance was this : Mudd, 
 whom I believe you know, called to see me. He said he had just had 
 a discussion about me. It was with Junius Hilly er, and about my 
 being the next Democratic candidate for the Presidency. He gave me 
 the particulars of the conversation. It had been commenced by Hillyer 
 asking him about Cobb's prospects. Then, in speaking of Georgia, on 
 Mudd's asking him what Cobb.'s chances would be in his own State, he 
 said that I was figuring for it, or wanted it, or something to that purpose, 
 which was new to Mudd. But Ilillyer insisted on it that I was. But 
 this ■w^as not all. Mudd went into Clayton's room, and Clayton asked 
 him if I had come or if he had seen me. Mudd said he had barely seen 
 me at the House, but had had no conversation with me ; whereupon Phil 
 said, ' Stephens is intensely Douglas,' and went on in this strain. Now 
 after the long, frank, candid talk I had had with Cobb on Saturday night 
 (Clayton being present), I did feel almost oflfended at hearing that he 
 should talk thus about me. I told Mudd I would take it as a favor if he 
 would in person say to Hillyer, and to all others who might in his 
 presence take a like liberty in the use of my name, that I told him to 
 say that I would just as lief be put upon a list of suspected horse-thieves 
 as to be considered in the number of those who were aspiring or looking 
 to the probabilities or chances of ever being President. I looked upon all 
 such with feelings of great pity, commingled with contempt ; and I should 
 loath myself if I felt conscious of such a spirit taking possession of my 
 breast. This is about the substance of what I told him, and I was in 
 eai-nest in what I said. I do wish an end put to all such use of my name. 
 I have had it alluded to several times since I have been here, greatly to 
 my annoyance. Perhaps ' Old Buck' to-day thought I was an insidious 
 rival, slyly worming myself into his place, or trying to do it. If so, alas I 
 poor old fellow ! How his views would change if he did but know how I 
 pitied him, as I looked upon him, with all his power!" 
 
CHAPTEK XXXIL 
 
 A Mysterious Confidence — Overwork — A Young Protegee— Ophthalmic 
 Surgery— The Blind Dog's Guide — Busts of Mr. Stephens — The Mariner 
 in Port — Linton on the Bench — Home Troubles — Farewell Dinner of- 
 fered Him by Congress — Public Dinner at Augusta — A Farewell Speech 
 — Warning to President Buchanan — A True Prophecy— Canine Psy- 
 chology — Address at the University of Georgia — Law Business — A Kule 
 adopted — Plans for the Future. 
 
 Early in December, 1858, Linton Stephens came to Washing- 
 ton, where he represented the State of Georgia in a suit between 
 that State and Alabama before the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, touching a question of boundary. The correspondence, 
 therefore, ceases until his return. On the 25th Mr. Stephens 
 wrote him a letter, which has been destroyed, but the following 
 extract from Linton's reply will show a part of its purport : 
 
 " You maybe right in j^our opinion that you have succeeded in keeping 
 to yourself the secret of a misery that has preyed upon you, and yet preys 
 upon you. The fact has long been known to me, for you have several 
 times written it to me, though you have never mentioned it in conversation. 
 The cause of it you have never communicated to me, but I do not doubt 
 that I know it. I may be wholly mistaken ; and I have never asked you 
 a question about it to settle any doubt I might have, for several reasons. 
 I look upon it as a key to your character. If I am right, I comprehend 
 your character and feelings far better than you seem to think ; if I am 
 wrong, I don't understand you at all. In my judgment it is the founda-- 
 tion of your highest virtues, and the source of your greatest faults. If 
 I know you, one of your leading virtues is a resolute, determined, almost 
 dogged kindness an^ devotion of service to mankind, who have, in your 
 judgment, no claim on your affection, and whom your impulses lead you 
 to despise. This is a great battle which often rages, tiie conflict between 
 your resolution to be kind and your impulse to be almost revengeful. 
 The habitual triumph of the principle over the feeling is all the more 
 bright from the fierceness of the conflict. I think I not only partly know 
 'whaf^ done,' but also much of 'what's resisted.' One of your greatest 
 faults, which has been more and more corrected from year to year, and 
 340 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 3 41 
 
 which must therefore be known to you, is a residuum of what's not re- 
 sisted, — an imperiousness which loves to show the herd how much they are 
 your inferiors in certain points. It produces good and evil too. I think 
 you are under a mistaken and unhappy philosophy ; or perhaps it is more 
 accurate to say that your philosophy has failed to cure the unhappiness 
 of your constitution. I do not think it is an attainable thing, either to 
 feel universally kind and brotherly towards all mankind, or to acquire an 
 utter indifference to their opinions ; and yet I do believe that the greatest 
 happiness and wisdom consist in the nearest possible approximation to 
 universal good will toward mankind and profound indifference to their 
 opinions. The opinions of people have too much power to affect your 
 happiness. It is so. Besides, you impute to them sometimes opinions 
 which they do not have. I would not obtrude an unwelcome word upon 
 you ; and I hope I have not done so." 
 
 On the next day Linton writes again, referring to the same 
 letter of the 25th : 
 
 " Your letter, to which I wrote some sort of an answer last night, has 
 produced strange feelings in me. I can't define them very well, but they 
 are not pleasant feelings. I have burned the letter. It has been rather a 
 rare thing with me to burn one of your letters. I have piles of them on 
 hand : one in a similar strain with the last, but none like it or approaching 
 it in its energy, its despair, and yet its unwavering resolution to bear on 
 and despair on. I read it at first in the light of an opinion which I 
 already had ; but when I re-read it to-day, and compared all its points, I 
 don't understand it. You must allude to something I don't understand ; 
 or else what I had really discovered has assumed proportions and magni- 
 tude that I had little suspected. I don't feel anything that can be called 
 curiosity about it, but I do feel a deep interest in it. I had thought that 
 no human heart had ever felt a woe or an agony without yearning to 
 tell it to some sympathizing ear. Such is my nature, and such is my 
 judgment of human nature. To find something different from this seems 
 strange indeed. To have the yearning without finding the sympathizing 
 heart for communication of the burden is what I can and do well and 
 often, so fully comprehend; but a desire to hoard a misery to yourself is 
 ■what I don't understand." 
 
 On the 28th of January, Mr. Stephens writes to E,. M. J., 
 giving a sketch of his multifarious daily occupations. 
 
 " I know you would pity me if you were to see my operations for one 
 day. Now what do you think? I was just going to say, if you could 
 see my work, interruptions, calls, and long sittings of visitors, etc. ; but 
 before I got the words penned here came a man who consumed a half- 
 hour of my time ; and so it is from morning until night, and from night 
 
342 I^IPF^ Oi^ ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 till morning. I rise and breakfast at eight ; then commence with my mail. 
 Frequently I do not get half through that before I am bored almost to 
 death with calls on business of all sorts ; then to the Committee at ten : 
 then to the House at twelve ; then to dinner at four ; then calls before I 
 leave the table till twelve at night. Then I take up and get through my 
 unfinished reading of letters and newspapers of the morning ; and then 
 at one o'clock get to bed. I now have about one hundred letters before 
 me unanswered. Were you here, you would pity me. . . . But on one 
 thing I am determined : when this session ends, with it will and shall 
 end my connection with politics forever. Then I can follow, and if life 
 and strength allow, I can and will devote myself to pursuits more con- 
 genial to my tastes and nature." 
 
 On February 3d, Mr. Stephens writes to Linton : 
 
 " I have not yet commenced my letter to the people of the Eighth Dis- 
 trict, declining to run any more; but I shall do it just as soon as I can. 
 The House has not yet set aside any day for the consideration of Territorial 
 business. The session, I think, will come to a general smash-up of the 
 public business in the closing scenes. This will be no affair of mine. 
 Those will be mostly concerned who remain on the public boards. I am 
 daily becoming more anxious for the close of my labors here." 
 
 On the 18th. he writes to K. M. J. : 
 
 " I send you a small slip from a newspaper in this city. To you I will 
 say it is from a lady whose daughter I am educating. She is the wife of 
 
 , He is poor, very poor : his wife was once well oflf", of good 
 
 family, but they are now reduced. They have a little daughter of sprightly 
 mind, but severely afflicted in body. I sent her to school last year, and 
 intend to keep her at school until she gets her education. I make this 
 explanation that you may know to what she alludes in the last stanza." 
 
 The slip contained a few stanzas praising an unnamed bene- 
 factor ; of no great merit as poetry, but pleasing to him as the 
 sincere expression of a gratitude which had nothing else to give. 
 
 At this time Mr. Stephens was paying the expenses of several 
 young persons of both sexes in schools and colleges ; a practice 
 which he had be^un years before, and as soon as his means 
 would allow. In this particular way he has probably done 
 more, to the extent of his means, than any other person. His 
 legal practice was lucrative, even while he was in Congress; 
 and as his own wants were few and simple, he expended the 
 greater part of his income in benefactions of various sorts. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 343 
 
 We much regret the loss of all the letters between this date 
 and that of March 16th. This was an interesting period in 
 Stephens's career, and, as he then believed, the last of his labors 
 in Congress. Several of Linton's letters allnde to events of 
 this time, and especially to his speech on the admission of 
 Oregon ; the speech which of all he ever made in Congress 
 made perhaps the strongest immediate impression. All who 
 heard it spoke of it as a master-piece of eloquence. It was not 
 written out, and the summaries given by the press from the 
 reporters' notes represent it so imperfectly that we refrain from 
 giving an extract from them. 
 
 On the 16tli of March he writes from home, where he has 
 settled down with the conviction that he has finally retired from 
 public life. The letter is chiefly about his old friend and 
 favorite Rio, of whom he has sad news to tell. 
 
 "A part of my daily duties is to doctor poor Rio. Poor fellow, he ia 
 blind. When I got home, driving into the yard, just before dark, and 
 saw him at a distance, and called to him, and saw from the motion of his 
 head and body that he could not see me, I almost wept. He knew my 
 voice and came as fast as he could in a devious wa}'^, turning right as I 
 spoke to him, until he scented me out, and then put up the most piteous 
 rejoicing bark in evident tones of lamentation. My heart was overcome, 
 but I could do and say nothing but, ' Poor dog ! you know your master, 
 do .you?' whereupon he seemed to utter something like a cry himself. He 
 now follows me about wherever I go. He barks incessantly if I leave 
 him. He keeps close after me, and folloAvs the sound of my feet. I 
 usually carry a cane, and let that drag along behind for him to hear it 
 more distinctly than he can my tread. He goes thus with me to town ; 
 knows when he gets to the court-house steps, knows when he gets to the 
 platform of the d6pot, knows when he is on the hill-side of the Spring- 
 branch. For two days I have been washing his eyes with sugar of lead: 
 I think it helps them. To-day in walking out in the old fields, I fancied 
 he could see a little. I thought he shunned a bush. Usually he will butt 
 against anything in the way. When I noticed him going round the bush 
 as I thought, I called him to me and said, ' Why, Ilio, can master's dog 
 see again ?' He opened his inflamed eyes wide, and looked me in the face. 
 Whether he could see or not, I do not know, but he barked joyously and 
 frisked off as he used to do in play. I said, ' Do you want to catch a 
 rabbit?' whereupon he barked as before and seemed to have life enough 
 if he had had his sight. I am going to do my best to cure him," 
 
 Here the writer details the system of treatment he proposes 
 
344 I'IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 to carry out, which, as it unhappily proved unsuccessful, we 
 omit. 
 
 March 18th. — After a long discussion on the subject of novels, 
 he reverts to the health of poor Rio, in which he flatters him- 
 self he discovers some improvement. 
 
 " My d<aily recreation and amusement, apart from books and writing, is 
 the melancholy pastime of strolling about the lot and grounds, leading, or 
 rather guiding, a blind dog. AVho knows what he will come to? But I 
 tell you it is a great thing for a man to take pleasure in whatever lot he 
 finds himself cast in. This is the secret of life ; and I assure you I find 
 more pleasure in thus exercising Rio, and witnessing the pleasure it affords 
 him, than I ever did in the enjoyment of all the honors this world lias ever 
 seen fit to bestow upon me, though some of the papers say that no man 
 ever retired from public life with more general good will and favor than I 
 have. So be it : I am content ; and whether it be so or not, I am content." 
 
 About this time JNIr. Stephens, who had heard of the talents 
 of Mr. Ward, the scu]])tor, hunted him up and gave him his 
 first commission, which was for a bust of himself. For this he 
 paid four hundred dollars. He had previously had one taken 
 by Count Sandors, a Polish refugee, and artist of genius, whose 
 return to Poland he j^rocured by his interposition with the Rus- 
 sian Minister. For this he paid six hundred dollars, and made 
 it a present to an intimate friend. The Count, it may be men- 
 tioned, was assassinated about three years after his return. 
 
 On the 15th of March he writes a long letter to R. M. J. 
 After speaking of his severe headaches and other ailments, he 
 says, in reference to his reaching home : 
 
 " I felt like a mariner after a long and perilous voyage, who, once more 
 in safety, is permitted to tread the firm ground about his own mansion. 
 God willing, he will remain there. This is my feeling. ... I feel truly 
 gratified myself that my public services have been closed as they have. 
 Few men have passed more critical junctures with more uniform success, 
 and none in my knowledge have ended their careers with more of the gen- 
 eral good will and esteem of men of all parties than I have. This is no 
 small compensation for the cares, anxieties, and perplexities attending the 
 labors I have performed, in all which I can assure you I have looked to 
 nothing so much as the public good. In all my public acts that has been 
 the leading object and controlling motive. The remainder of my days, 
 ■whether few or many, I wish to devote to objects more congenial to my 
 nature than looking after and watching the interest and welfare of a rest- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 345 
 
 less, captious, and fault-finding people. It is true, I have less to complain 
 of on that score than any one who ever occupied the position I have so 
 long. Indeed, I do not complain at all. Still, it is more agreeable to me 
 to look after my own afiairs than other people's. In this course I shall at 
 least be free from that intense sense of responsibility which ever pressed 
 so heavily upon me while occupying a post of public trust and confidence." 
 
 In May of this year the death of the Hon. Charles J. Mac- 
 donald caused a vacancy on the bench of the Supreme Court of 
 the State. There were many applicants for the post among the 
 first lawyers of the State. Linton Stephens was at this time 
 only thirty-five years of age, had no thought of applying for 
 the appointment, which, indeed, he did not desire, and was 
 greatly surprised when it was offered him by Governor Brown. 
 His first impulse was to decline; but at the urgent instance of 
 his brother and other near friends he accepted. His course 
 upon the bench fully justified the appointment. At this time 
 the court had several places for its sittings, and the first, after 
 Linton's appointment, was held at Athens in the same month. 
 The brothers came up together and were guests of the present 
 writer, who well remembers the anxiety of the elder brother 
 as to how the younger Avould acquit himself as the associate 
 of Chief-Justice Lumpkin, and the satisfaction with which he 
 noted his brother's entire fitness for the place. 
 
 At this time Mr. Stephens had a great deal of vexation from 
 an unpleasant domestic matter. Thomas Ray, who managed 
 his plantation, fell into bad courses. He had married again 
 after his first wife's death; but Mr. Stephens still employed him 
 for " Cousin Sabra's" sake. He is now becoming a drunkard, 
 neglecting his duties, and otherwise misbehaving, so as to try 
 his employer's patience sorely; and yet he hates to discharge 
 him, — hates to use any harshness to one connected in so many 
 ways with " auld lang syne." The difficulty was settled by 
 removing him from the control of the homestead and putting 
 him on another place, which Mr. Stephens bought for the 
 purpose. 
 
 On Mr. Stephens's retirement from Congress, a very unusual 
 compliment had been paid him in the offer of a public dinner 
 tendered by members of both Houses, without distinction of 
 
346 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 »— _--' 
 
 party, headed by the Viee-PresideHt'(in his capacity of President 
 of the Senate) and by the Speaker of the House, as a testimony 
 of personal esteem. Business engagements, hoAvever, compelled 
 him to decline the honor. ^\ 
 
 On the 2d of July, his constituents of the Eighth District of 
 Georgia gave him a public dinner at Augusta, on which occasion 
 he delivered a farewell address, touching upon the most impor- 
 tant points of his public life^'land those subjects which he .had 
 taken ijiterest, and perhaps gained some honor in promoting; 
 and to none with more satisfaction to himself than the assistance 
 he had given in 1836, on his first entry into public life, to the 
 Female College at Macon. He remarks : 
 
 "Contrast, for a moment, in your minds, the condition of Georgia, phys- 
 ically and intellectually, in 1836, when I first entered the Legislature, with 
 her condition now. The change seems almost equal to the works of magic. 
 Passing by those material developments which have given us the honor of 
 being styled the Empire State among our sisters of the South, take but a 
 glance in another department, — that which embraces higher and nobler 
 improvements. Then, there was but one college in the State, and that, 
 for the education of men. Now, we have five times that number, of the 
 same character. Then, there was not in the State, or in the world, I be- 
 lieve, a single chartered university for the education and regular gradua- 
 tion of women; I mean such as conferred the usual college degrees. The 
 Georgia Female College, at Macon, incorporated in 1836, with such objects, 
 purposes, and powers, I believe, was the first of its kind anywhere. The 
 movement at the time was the occasion of amusement to some. I may be 
 pardoned in this presence in saying that it met my warm support. The 
 experiment proving successful beyond the expectation of its most sanguine 
 friends, the example became contagious, — not only in our own State, but 
 in adjoining States, — and we now have a perfect galaxy of these brilliant 
 luminaries, sending forth their cheering beams in every direction, like new 
 stars in the firmament above, just brought into existence in the progress 
 of creation. Whatever honor, therefore, Georgia is entitled to for her 
 other great works of improvement and achievement ; and however broad, 
 massive, and substantial the materials may be that enter into the monu- 
 ment reared to her fame ; and however high they may be piled up, let this 
 still be at the top, the filling and crowning- point of her glory, that she 
 took and holds the lead of all the world in female education." 
 
 He congratulated the country upon the peaceful settlement at 
 that time of all the agitating questions which were disturbing 
 the country when he entered Congress in 1843. These were 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 347 
 
 settled on the principles set forth in the Cincinnati platform, and 
 by adherence to those there was a bright prospect of peace for 
 the country; but if they departed from them, tliey might expect 
 disaster. 
 
 "Our safety," said he, "as well as our future prospects, depend alto- 
 gether upon rigid adherence to those principles, and the adjustment effected 
 by them. They are the ship on which, as Paul said, 'Except ye abide, ye 
 cannot be saved.' " 
 
 This speech was intended as a solemn warning not only to his 
 constituents and the people of the South, but the whole country, 
 that in his opinion the peace and prosperity of the country de- 
 pended upon a strict and inflexible adherence to the principles 
 of the adjustment measures of 1850 upon the subject of slavery, 
 as carried out and expressed in the Democratic Baltimore plat- 
 form of 1852, with the additional plank inserted in the Cincin- 
 nati Convention of 1856. It was well known then that Mr. 
 Stephens had serious apprehensions that those principles would 
 be departed from in the next Democratic Convention to be held 
 in Charleston the following year. It was also known that he 
 did not finally determine to withdraw from Congress until after 
 a personal interview with Mr. Buchanan, in which he had urged 
 the President to cease his warfare against Mr. Douglas, and the 
 support of the paper known as his organ in Washington in in- 
 sisting upon the insertion of a new plank in the next Convention, 
 asserting it to be the duty of Congress to pass acts to protect 
 slavery in the Territories, and not to leave that subject, as the 
 Cincinnati platform had done, with the people of the Territories. 
 Mr. Stephens most urgently assured the President that if he 
 continued to pursue the line of policy he was then following 
 there would be a burst-up at Charleston, and with that a burst- 
 up of the Union, — temporary or permanent, — "as certainly as 
 he would break his neck if he sprang from that window" [of 
 the reception-room at the White House, in which they were con- 
 versing] " or as that the sun would set that night." Mr. Buch- 
 anan seemed surprised at this opinion, but was unshaken in his 
 determination to adhere to the policy he was then following. 
 Mr. Stephens, in taking leave, told the President that his object 
 
348 I^JFE 0^ ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in seeking the interview was to know if his purpose was as 
 stated, and if that was so, his own intention was, not to allow 
 himself to be returned to the next Congress. He had spent 
 sixteen years of life in striving to maintain the Union upon the 
 principles of the Constitution ; this he thought could be done 
 for many years to come upon the principles set forth in the Cin- 
 cinnati platform. The Government administered on these prin- 
 ciples he thought the best in the world; but if it was departed 
 from, he saw nothing but ruin ahead. He did not wish to be 
 in at the death ; but if disunion should come in consequence of 
 this departure, he should go with the people of his own State. 
 
 Another fact counected with the retirement of Mr. Stephens 
 from Congress may be noted here. When leaving Washington, 
 with a number of other Southern members, on the beautiful 
 morning of the 5th of March, 1859, he stood at the stern of the 
 boat for some minutes, gazing back at the Capitol, when some 
 one jocularly said, "I suppose you are thinking of coming back 
 to those halls as a Senator." (It was known that he had an- 
 nounced his intention not to return as a Representative.) Mr. 
 Stephens replied, with some emotion, "ISTo; I never expect to 
 see Washington again, unless I am brought here as a prisoner 
 of war." This was literally fulfilled in the latter part of 
 October, 1865, when he passed through Washington on his way 
 to his home as a paroled prisoner from Fort Warren. 
 
 His peculiar fondness for dogs, often referred to, finds ex- 
 pression again in a letter of July 17th, in which he speaks of a 
 little dog, formerly the pet of " Cousin Sabra" Ray, which had 
 been bitten by a snake the day before. 
 
 " Last night he wandered off below the vineyard and there breathed his 
 last. I could but wonder if the poor dog was trying to get to the grave 
 of his mistress, that his last resting-place might be near hers. "Why sliould 
 he have gone in that direction? Why quit the house, which he seldom 
 left? Yet, who can 'suppose that the dog knew anything about where his 
 mistress was laid? All this is a foolish conjecture ; and yet, what unac- 
 countable instincts, when death was upon him, prompted him to go off 
 there to die ? Poor dog I I almost wept myself when I heard he was 
 dead. I seldom saw him without thinking of Cousin Sabra." 
 
 Mr. J., being Professor of English Literature in the State 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 349 
 
 University, invited Mr. Stephens to deliver the usual address 
 upon the presentation of the medals at the Sophomore prize 
 declamations. He accepted; but afterwards found himself in 
 great perplexity about it, and wrote that he was " a fool for ac- 
 cepting any such position." He came to the Commencement, 
 still much troubled about what one would have thought a mere 
 trifle to so practised a speaker. By the day before Commence- 
 ment he had written out an address, but liad not memorized it. 
 On the morning of the day, the professor (whose guest he was) 
 went into his room before breakfast, and found him dressed, and 
 in quite a spriglitly frame of mind. To the inquiry how he had 
 slept, he replied that he had not closed an eye all night, having 
 spent the hours in committing his speech to memory ! When 
 the time came, he delivered the address precisely as it was 
 written. 
 
 During all the fall of this year Mr. Stephens suifered much, 
 though he gave constant attention to his business, which was 
 large, and involved many journeys to courts and elsewhere. At 
 the time he went to Congress he was worth about fourteen 
 thousand dollars. During the sixteen years he was at Congress 
 his law-office was closed ; and when he left Congress he was 
 worth about sixteen thousand dollars, the increase having arisen 
 from a small accumulation of interest. During the two years 
 following he made twenty-two thousand dollars at his profession. 
 
 A rule adopted by him in entering Congress in 1843, was not 
 to make a dollar in Washington beyond his salary. For all his 
 services rendered to his constituents before the Departments, as 
 well as the Supreme Court, when Congress was in session, re- 
 covering for them upwards of three iiundred thousand dollars, 
 he would never receive a dollar, though compensation was often 
 urged upon him by his constituents, who averred that they would 
 never have committed their business to him if they had known 
 that he would not charge as regular attorneys did for similar 
 services. He never took a case into one of his State courts while 
 he was in Congress ; though during that period he often ap- 
 peared, as an advocate only, on trial of causes ; but always 
 refused to engage himself as such advocate, if that duty would 
 conflict with his duties at Washington. In this way he made 
 
350 i//F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 considerable suras, often as much as two thousand dollars at a 
 time ; all which he devoted to charitable purposes, aiding in 
 building churches, and in the education of young persons without 
 means, as before stated. 
 
 The last word we have from his pen this year is this: "I like 
 law better than politics, but like being at home better than either ; 
 and am now inclined to the opinion that very soon I shall quit 
 the courts, and devote all my time to myself, or with myself. 
 Not this year; but very soon, — if I live." The fates, however, 
 had determined otherwise. 
 
CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 The Family at Liberty Hall — A Cautious Passenger — Favors the Nomi- 
 nation of Mr. Douglas — Charleston Convention — Baltimore Convention, 
 and the Split in the Democratic Party — Four Candidates in the Field — 
 Mr. Stephens's Views and Apprehensions — Letter of Advice — The Plan 
 of Safety — Duty of the Party — Sickness — Signs of Approaching Rabies — 
 " He is Insane !" — Election of Mr. Lincoln and the Feeling at the South — 
 Speech at Milledgeville — Impression produced — Anecdote — Letters from 
 Northern Men — Correspondence with Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 When Mr. Stephens thus settled down into domestic life for 
 the rest of his days, as he fondly imagined, it was not to pass 
 those days in solitude. Though a bachelor, he had a little family 
 at Liberty Hall. One member of this family was Mr. George 
 F. Bri.stow, a young man whom he had assisted in his education, 
 and who was then a lawyer of distinction in the county; the 
 other was Mr. Quinea O'Neal, jocularly termed " the Parson." 
 A great many of the letters to Linton are filled with humorous 
 descriptions of domestic scenes at the Hall. They are generally 
 given in dramatic form, and each character and incident, even 
 down to the part in the scenes taken by Pup, Rio, and Troup 
 (the dogs), is very vividly set forth. Much of the fun hinges 
 on the dry caustic humor of "the Parson," as he is called. Mr. 
 O'Neal had been Ordinary of the county for about thirty years, 
 and was greatly respected and liked in the town, not only for his 
 high moral character, but also for his cordial and familiar inter- 
 course with the young men of the neighborhood, whom he often 
 very good-naturedly and pleasantly lectured, especially those who 
 gave promise of talent and usefulness. Among these was John 
 Bird, Linton's cousin. Bird, as we have before mentioned, was 
 a young man of brilliant talents, and stood at the head of that 
 class of young men to whom Mr. O'Neal gave most of his at- 
 tention. It was Bird who gave the sedate and didactic old 
 Ordinary the sobriquet of " Parson," though he was never con- 
 
 351 
 
352 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 uected Avith any church. The " Parson" became an inmate of 
 Mr. Stephens's family by his invitation, after the death of his 
 wife, and is known not only by the visitors to Liberty Hall, but 
 all over the State. The most devoted friendship existed between 
 him and the brothers, and he has ever claimed no small part in 
 moulding the characters of both. 
 
 January 29th. — He had received a letter from Linton, show- 
 ing great depression of spirits, on account of the loss of his 
 wife, and it had affected him deeply. 
 
 " I have been down to the old homestead place, over the play-grounds 
 and ■work-grounds of my youth. These but brought in review their 
 many soul-touching memories. You cannot conceive how deeply I am 
 touched by your tone of depression. But what can I say for your relief? 
 Nothing — absolutely nothing. That must come from yourself, and from 
 Him in whose hands we all are held. Sometimes I am totally bewildered, 
 as if stunned by the incompi-ehensibilities around me. However, I recover 
 with the confidence that all will be right in the end, if I do my duty. 
 This is the only light by which my faith is guided. This is my only stay, 
 my only staff. The calls of duty, activity, and exertion keep me up, and 
 they are all that do. But for a will which I believe few possess, and for 
 which I am truly thankful, I should long since have sunk into hopeless 
 despair. But that will seems sometimes weak and faltering, as it does this 
 day. Shall it fail me ? I trust not. But who can tell ? . . . Shall I be 
 able to hold on to the end? That is the question. For twenty-odd ye.ars 
 you have been the polar star of my existence. In you all my hopes have 
 been centred. Should you by any means be removed from me, I fear my 
 stay, my staff, would break. You may know, therefore, how keenly J feel 
 anything that concerns you." 
 
 During this year Mr. Stephens was very actively engaged in 
 the practice of his profession, which was now quite lucrative, as 
 stated. 
 
 In many of his letters to R. M. J. there are allusions to his 
 cases. One, tried before the Supreme Court, was the appeal of 
 a man indicted for murder and found guilty by the lower court. 
 Mr. Stephens was' his counsel, and the former judgment was 
 reversed. He expresses his gratification at this result, partly 
 because he did not believe his client guilty of murder, and 
 partly because, as he says, " I had never defended a man that 
 was hung, and I did not wish this prestige broken." 
 
 The Democratic Convention for the Presidential nomination 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 353 
 
 was to meet in Charleston in April. Mr. Stephens had re- 
 peatedly expressed his determination to avoid henceforth all 
 public connection with politics. We have seen from his letters 
 daring the last session how little hope he felt in the triumph of 
 just principles, and with what apprehension he viewed the 
 general lack of statesmanship) and patriotism. To a friend who 
 asked him why he had withdrawn from public life, he answered, 
 " When I am on one of two trains coming in opposite directions 
 on a single track, both engines at high speed, and both engineers 
 drunk, I get off at the first station." But notwithstanding his 
 expressed determination, there were many who desired that he 
 should be put in nomination for the Presidency. To those who 
 applied to liim on the subject, he invariably replied that he did 
 not wish his name brouo-ht before the Charleston Convention : 
 and while he was anxious that the Convention should agree 
 upon a candidate on a proper platform of principles, such as 
 those of 1856, his own determination not to attend was final. 
 Among the more prominent aspirants he preferred Mr. Douglas. 
 Notwitiistanding tliat the latter opposed the policy of the ma- 
 jority of the Democratic party on the question of the admission 
 of Kansas, yet Mr. Stephens believed him a sincere patriot 
 and the foremost defender of the rights of the States under 
 the Constitution. He thought, too, that with the old platform 
 of 1856 unaltered, Mr. Douglas would be the most available 
 candidate. 
 
 Among Mr. Stephens's political opponents there were some 
 who suspected him, notwithstanding his declarations, of secretly 
 plotting to secure the nomination. Early in the spring, the 
 editor of a newspaper in Governor Cobb's interest wrote to him 
 on the political situation, and Mr. Stephens replied, giving his 
 views in I'eference to the approaching Convention. Among 
 other things, he declared his entire willingness to support Mr. 
 Cobb, should he be the nominee. This editor, through a com- 
 mon friend, asked permission of Mr. Stephens to publish the 
 letter, on the ground that such a publication would place INIr. 
 Stephens on a right footing in the minds of many who did not 
 fully understand his position. In reply he wrote to the friend 
 alluded to : 
 
 23 
 
354 Z//F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " I cannot consent to the publication of the letter. It was not written for 
 the public. While it contains nothing that I should care about the public 
 seeing, if they had any business with it, yet they have none ; and for this 
 
 reason I am opposed to any such personal exhibition of myself. Mr. 
 
 urges as a reason for it that it will set me right with many persons in that 
 section of the State. On this point I am indifferent. So I am right with 
 myself, I care but little for tlie opinions of others. ... I have a great 
 repugnance to figuring before the public on any such questions. If I 
 have to suffer from the unjust suspicions of some which the publication 
 of the letter might remove, I should but subject myself to the criticisms 
 of others for the indulgence of a personal vanity in obtruding myself 
 upon the public in a way and at a time uncalled for. So it is better to 
 bide my fortunes, and let time effect its own cure for all the evils incident 
 to a str.aightforward course in all things. This has been my rule of action 
 from the beginning of this controversy, and I intend to abide by it." 
 
 The Charleston Convention met, and matters were at once 
 brought to an issue by the party opposed to Mr. Douglas offer- 
 ing a resolution which contained the new " })]ank" which it 
 was proposed to insert into the Democratic platform. It ran as 
 follows : 
 
 " Resolved^ That the government of a Territory organized by the act of 
 Congress is provisional and temporary ; and during its existence all citi- 
 zens of the United States have an equal right to settle with their property 
 in the Territory without their rights, either of person or property, being 
 destroyed or impaired by Congressional or Territorial legislation." 
 
 Tliese words, " Territorial legislation," were aimed at the 
 " Squatter Sovereignty" doctrine, as it was called, of Mr. 
 Douglas and those who held with him that the people of a 
 Territory had the right of regulating their local aifairs. The 
 resolution was rejected, upon which a number of the delegates 
 withdrew, and called a Convention to meet at Richmond on the 
 second Monday in June. The remaining delegates adjourned 
 to meet at Baltimore on the 18th of June; and the Richmond 
 Convention, after assembling, adjourned to meet at the same 
 time and place as the regular Convention. At the meeting in 
 Baltimore another split took place. The regular Convention 
 nominated Messrs. Douglas and Fitzpatrick ; but the latter 
 declining, the nomination for the Vice-Presidency was given 
 to Mr. Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia. The " bolters" adopted 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 355 
 
 the Cincinnati platform, with the Charleston Resolution, and 
 nominated Breckenridge and Lane. 
 
 Previously to this a third party had put in nomination 
 Messrs. Bell, of Tennessee, and Everett, of Massachusetts ; 
 and the Republicans at Chicago afterwards nominated Messrs. 
 Lincoln, of Illinois, and Hamlin, of Maine. 
 
 Thus there were four sets of candidates in the field ; but the 
 division only weakened the South, as none of the candidates 
 opposed to Mr. Lincoln was able to carry a single Northern 
 State. 
 
 After the dissolution at Charleston, Mr. Stephens lost all 
 hope of a settlement of the dissensions of the party. On the 
 6th of May he thus wrote to R. M. J. : 
 
 "As to the blow-up at Charleston, all I can say is that I deeply regret 
 it, though I was not much disappointed with it. The country is in a bad 
 state, much worse than the people are aware of. This may be the begin- 
 ning of the end. ... I am sorry things are as they are ; sorry as I should 
 be to see the paroxysms of a dear friend in a fit of delirium tremens. On 
 such occasions it is useless to indulge in complaints or upbraidings ; the 
 only question is, can any relief be aiforded? But enough. I am taken 
 up with plantation business and with law business, and have but little 
 time to devote to public affairs. I can get along with any sort of govern- 
 ment as well as anybody else." 
 
 Shortly after the receipt of this letter, Mr. Johnston paid a 
 visit to Mr. Stephens and had a long conversation with him. 
 Some things that he said were so striking that they were after- 
 wards noted down ; and from these notes we append an extract. 
 
 Mr. J. — "Well, the Charleston Convention has adjourned without a 
 nomination. What do you think of matters now?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " Think of them ? Why, that men will be cutting one another's 
 throats in a little while. In less than twelve months we shall be in a 
 war, and that the bloodiest in history. Men seem to be utterly blinded to 
 the future. You remember my reading to you a letter which I wrote to a 
 gentleman in Texas, asking the use of my name in his State as a candi- 
 date for the Presidency?" 
 
 Mr. J. — " The one in which you said that we should make the Charles- 
 ton Convention a Marathon or a Waterloo?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " Yes. Well, we have made it a Waterloo." 
 
 Mr. J. — " Do you not think that matters may yet be adjusted at Balti- 
 more?" 
 
356 Z./F£ OF ALEXANDER IT. STEPHENS. 
 
 Mr. S. — '* Not the slightest chance for it. The party is split forever. 
 Douglas will not retire from the stand he has taken, and the party will 
 nominate somebody else. The only hope was at Charleston. If the party 
 could have agreed there we might carry the election. As it is. the cause 
 is hopelessly lost. The election cannot be carried without the support of 
 Douglas." 
 
 Mr. J. — " I hope he will give his support yet." 
 
 Mr. S.— " Never." 
 
 Mr. J. — " What a misfortune it was that he did not support the Le- 
 compton Constitution." 
 
 Mr. S. — ''Yes. But he knew, as all men knew, that it was procured 
 by stratagem. I supported it, not in consideration of any matters con- 
 nected with its formation, except that it was framed in strict and technical 
 conformity with the enabling act. I thought it ought to be adopted, and 
 think so yet, because it gave us only what we were entitled to under the 
 Kansas Act." 
 
 Mr. J. — "You think Douglas entitled to the nomination?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " I won't say that he is entitled to it ; but I will say that he is 
 one of the foremost defenders of constitutional rights in the country. And 
 then his name has been the strongest in two Conventions. He voluntarily 
 withdrew it in 1852; the same in 1856. I suppose he has made up his 
 mind not to withdraw it a third time. The greatest alleged objections to 
 Douglas are his ambition and the hordes of office-seekers that are in his 
 suite. If the party would be satisfied with the Cincinnati platform, and 
 would cordially nominate Douglas, Ave should carry the election : but I 
 repeat to you that is impossible." 
 
 Mr. J. — " But why must we have civil war, even if the Republican 
 candidate should be elected?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " Because there are not virtue and patriotism and sense enough 
 left in the country to avoid it. IMark me, when I repeat that in less than 
 twelve months we shall be in the midst of a bloody war. What is to 
 become of us then God only knows. The Union Avill certainly be dis- 
 rupted ; and what will make it so disastrous is the way in which it will be 
 done. The Southern people are not unanimous now, and Avill not be, on 
 the question of secession. The Republican nominee will be elected. Then 
 South Carolina will secede. For me, I should be content to let her have 
 her own way, and go out alone. But the Gulf States will follow her 
 example. The people are by no means unanimous; but the majorities 
 will follow her. Th^y are what we will start off with in our new nation. 
 — the Gulf States following South Carolina. After that the Border States 
 will hesitate, and their hesitation will encourage the North to make war 
 upon us. If the South Avould unanimously and simultaneously go out of 
 the Union we could make a very strong government. But even then, if 
 there were only Slave States in the new confederacy, we should be known 
 as the Black Republic, and be without the sympathy of the Avorld. Still, 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 357 
 
 if Ave had wise and patriotic men, and men that were statesmen, we could 
 make a great country of the South." 
 
 Mr. J. — " Do you think it was entirely right in you positively to forbid 
 your name going before the Charleston Convention?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " Yes : I think so, decidedly. The Democratic party had quite 
 enough men fi-om whom to choose. I did not wish the office. In j^erfect 
 sincerity with you, I should exceedingly dislike to be President. I do not 
 wish that office nor any other. What amazes me in Douglas is his desire 
 to be President. I have sometimes asked him what he desired the office 
 for. It has never yet added to the fame of a single man. You may look 
 over the list of the Presidents : which of them made any reputation after 
 he became President? Four years, or even eight, are too short a time to 
 enable a man to pursue a policy which will be permanent enough to give 
 him reputation. Louis Napoleon, as President of France under the Con- 
 stitution, could have made no reputation. He is beginning now to make 
 it. When he shall have been where he is as long again as he has been 
 already, he may then, if his abilities are really great, become illustrious. 
 I could never see why so many men in this country should be anxious to 
 be President. People don't generally believe me in what I say about my- 
 self in this respect; but that is all very indifferent to me. Some of your 
 people in Athens will insist on believing that I opposed the nomination of 
 Governor Cobb by the State Convention at Milledgeville. I had nothing 
 upon earth to do with that, neither for nor against him. No, sir; I far 
 prefer living here — right here — to being President of the United States. 
 If I had loved office I should have continued in the House of Representa- 
 tives. That office to me is preferable to the Presidency. If I were ambi- 
 tious to make a reputation, I should be able to make it faster in that place 
 than in the other." 
 
 On May 5th of this year a letter was addressed to Mr. 
 Stephens by thirteen gentlemen of Macon, expressing their 
 apprehensions arising from the discord exhibited in the Charles- 
 ton Convention, and asking his counsel, especially with reference 
 to the adjourned Convention to be held in Baltimore. As his 
 reply embodies completely his views of the situation and its 
 exigencies, we give it at length : 
 
 "Ceawtordville, Georgia, May 9th, 1860. 
 " Gentlemen, — Your letter of the 5th inst. was received last night, and 
 I promptly respond to your call as clearly and fully as a heavy press of 
 business engagements will permit. I shall endeavor to be no less pointed 
 and explicit than candid. You do not, in my judgment, over-estimate the 
 importance of the questions now pressing upon the public mind, growing 
 out of the disruption of the Charleston Convention. While I Avas not 
 
358 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 greatly surprised at that result, considering the elements of its composi- 
 tion and the general distemper of the times, still I deeply legret it, and, 
 with you, look with intense interest to the consequences. What is done 
 cannot be undone or amended : that must remain irrevocable. It would, 
 therefore, be as useless as ungracious to indulge in any reflections as to 
 whose fault the rupture was owing to. Perhaps, and most probaljly, 
 undue excitement and heat of passion in pursuit of particular ends con- 
 nected MMth the elevation or overthrow of particular rivals for pi-eferment, 
 more than any strong desire guided by cool judgment, so necessary on 
 such occasions to advance the public good, was the real cause of the rup- 
 ture. Be that as it may, however, what is now to be done and what is 
 the proper course to* be taken? To my mind the course seems to be 
 clear. 
 
 " A State convention should be called at an early day, and that con- 
 vention should consider the whole subject calmly and dispassionately, 
 with the ' sober second thought,' and determine whether to send a repre- 
 sentation to Richmond or to Baltimore. The correct determination of this 
 question, as I view it, will depend upon another ; and that is, whether the 
 doctrine of non-intervention by Congress with slavery in the Territories 
 ought to be adhered to or abandoned by the South. This is a very grave 
 and serious question, and ought not to be decided rashly or intemperately. 
 No such small matters as the promotion of this or that individual, how- 
 ever worthy or unworthy, ought to enter into its consideration. It is a 
 great subject of public policy, affecting the vast interests of the present 
 and the future. It may be unnecessary and entirely useless for me to 
 obtrude my views upon this question in advance of the meeting of such 
 convention upon whom its decision may primarily devolve. I cannot, 
 however, comply with your request without doing so to a limited extent 
 at least. This I shall do. 
 
 " In the first place, then, I assume as an unquestioned and unquestionable 
 fact that non-intervention, as stated, has been for many years received, recog- 
 nized, and acted upon as the settled doctrine of the South. By non-interven- 
 tion, I mean the principle that Congress shall pass no law upon the subject 
 of slavery in the Territories, either for or against it, in any way, — that they 
 shall not interfere nor act upon it at all, — or, in the express words of Mr. 
 Calhoun, the great Southern leader, that Congress shall ' leave the whole 
 subject where the Constitution and the great principles of self-government 
 placed it.' This has been eminently a Southern doctrine. It was an- 
 nounced by Mr. Calhdun in his speech in the Sensrte on the 27th of June, 
 1848 ; and, after two years of discussion, was adopted as the basis of the 
 adjustment made in 1850. It was the demand of the South, put forth by 
 the South, and since its establishment finally has been again and again 
 affirmed and reaffirmed as the settled policy of the South by party conven- 
 tions and State Legislatures, in every form in which a people can give 
 authoritative expression to their will and wishes. This cannot be matter 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 359 
 
 of dispute. It is history, as indelibly fixed upon the record as the fact 
 that the colony of Georgia was settled under the auspices of Oglethorpe, 
 or that the war of the American Revolution Avas fought in resistance to 
 the unjust claim of power on the part of the British Parliament. 
 
 " I refer to this matter of history connected with the subject under con- 
 sideration barely as a starting-point, — to show how we stand in relation to 
 it. It is not a new question. It has been up before, and whether rightly 
 or wrongly, it has been decided, — decided and settled just as the South 
 asked that it should be, — not, however, without great effort and a prolonged 
 struggle. The question now is. Shall the South abandon her own jiosition 
 in that decision and settlement? This is the question virtually presented 
 by the action of the seceders from the Charleston Convention, and the 
 grounds upon which they based their action ; or, stated in other words, it 
 amounts to this: whether the Southern States, after all that has taken 
 place on this subject, should now reverse their previous course, and de- 
 mand Congressional intervention for the protection of slavery in the Terri- 
 tories as a condition of their remaining longer in the Union? For I take 
 it for granted that it would be considered by all the most mischievous folly 
 to make the demand, unless Ave intend to push the issue to its ultimate and 
 legitimate results. Shall the South, then, make this demand of Congress, 
 and when made, in case of failure to obtain it, shall she secede from the 
 Union, as a portion of her delegates (some under instructions and some 
 from their own free will) seceded from the Convention on their failure to 
 get it granted there? 
 
 "Thus stands the naked question, as I understand it, presented by the 
 action of the seceders, in its full dimensions, — its length, breadth, and 
 depth, in all its magnitude. 
 
 " It is presented not to the Democratic party alone : it is true a conven- 
 tion of that party may first act on it ; but it is presented to the country, 
 to the whole people of the South, of all parties. And men of all parties 
 should duly and timely consider it, for they may all have to take sides on it, 
 sooner or later. 
 
 "It rises in importance high above any party organization of the pres- 
 ent day, and it may and ought to, if need be, sweep them all from the 
 board. My judgment is against the demand. If it were a new question, 
 presented in its present light for the first time, my views upon it might be 
 different from what they are. It is known to you and the country that the 
 policy of non-intervention J as established at the instance of the South, was 
 no favorite one of mine. "As to my position upon it, and the doctrine now 
 revived, when they Avere original and open questions, as well as my pres- 
 ent views, I will cite to you an extract of a speech made by me in Augusta, 
 in July last, on taking final leave of my constituents. I could not re 
 state them more clearly or more briefly. In speaking of and reviewing 
 this matter, I then said : 
 
 " ' And, as you all may know, [non-intervention] came short of what I wished. It 
 was, in my view, not the full measure of our rights. That required, in my judg- 
 
360 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 ment, the enactment by Congress of all needful laws for the protection of slave 
 property in the Territories, so long as the Territorial condition lasted. 
 
 "'But an overwhelming majority of the South was against that position. It was 
 said that we who maintained it yielded the whole question by yielding the jurisdic- 
 tion, — and that, if we conceded the power to protect, we necessarily conceded with 
 it the power to prohibit. This by no means followed, in my judgment. But such 
 was the prevailing opinion. And it was not until it was well ascertained that a 
 large majority of the South would not ask for, or even vote for. Congressional pro- 
 tection, that those of us who were for it yielded to non-intervention, because, though 
 it came short of our wishes, yet it contained no sacrifice of principle,- — had nothing 
 aggressive in it, and secured for all practical purposes what was wanted, that is, the 
 unrestricted right of expansion over the common public domain, as inclination, con- 
 venience, or necessity may require on the part of the people. 
 
 '"Thus the settlement was made, — thus the record stands; and by it lam willing 
 still to stand, as it was fully up to the demands of the South through her represen- 
 tatives at the time, though not up to my own; and as by it the right of expansion 
 to the extent of population and capacity is amply secured.' 
 
 "In this you clearly perceive what I think of the proper course now to 
 be taken on the same sul)ject. While in the beginning of this controversy 
 I was not favorable to the policy adopted, yet I finally yielded my assent. 
 It was yielded to the South, — to the prevailing sentiment of my own sec- 
 tion. But it never would have been yielded if I had seen that any of our 
 important rights, or any principle essential to our safety or security, could 
 by possibility result from its operation. Nor would I now be willing to 
 abide by it if I saw in its practical workings any serious injury to the South 
 likely to result from it. All parties in the South, after the settlement was 
 made, gave it the sanction of their acquiescence, if not cordial approval. 
 What, then, has occurred since to cause us to change our position in rela- 
 tion to it? Is it that those of the North who stood by us in the struggle 
 from 1848 to 1850, did afterward stand nobly by us in 1854 in taking oif 
 the old Congressional restriction of 1820, so as to have complete non-inter- 
 vention throughout the length and bi'eadth of the common public domain? 
 Was this heroism on their part in adhering to principle at the hazard and 
 peril of their political lives and fortunes the cause of present complaint? 
 This cannot be ; for never was an act of Congress so generally and so 
 unanimously hailed with delight at the South as this one was, — I mean the' 
 Kansas-Nebraska Act of 1854. It was not only endorsed by all parties in 
 Georgia, but every one who did not agree to its just provisions upon the 
 subject of slavery was declared to be unfit to hold party associations with 
 any party not hostile to the interests of the South, AVhat, then, is the 
 cause of complaint now? Wherein has this policy worked any injury to 
 the South, or wherein is it likely to work any? 
 
 "The only cause of complaint I have heard is that non-intervention, as 
 established in 1850, and carried out in 1854, is not understood at the North 
 as it is at the South ; that while we hold that, in leaving ' the whole subject 
 where the Constitution and the great principles of self-government place 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHEXS. 3(jl 
 
 it,' the common Territories are to remain open for settlement by Southern 
 people, with their slaves, until otherwise provided by a State constitution, — 
 the friends and supporters of the same doctrine at the North maintain that, 
 under it, the peo23le of an organized Territory can protect or exclude slave 
 property before the formation of a State constitution. This opinion or 
 construction of theirs is what is commonly dubbed ' squatter sovereignty,' 
 " Upon this point of difference in construction of what are ' the great 
 principles of self-government' under the Constitution of the United States, 
 a great deal has been said and written. We have heard of it in the social 
 circle, in the forum, on the hustings, and in the halls of legislation. The 
 newspapers have literally groaned with dissertations on it. Pamphlets 
 have been published for and against tire respective sides. Congress has 
 spent months in its discussion, and may spend as many years as they have 
 months without arriving at any more definite or satisfactory conclusion in 
 relation to it than Milton's perplexed spirits did upon the abstruse questions 
 on which they held such high and prolonged debate when they reasoned 
 
 'Of Providence, fureknowledge, will, and fate; 
 Fixed fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute, 
 And found no end, in wandering mazes lost.' 
 
 " It is not now my purpose to enter the list of these disputants. My 
 own opinions on the subject are known ; and it is equally known that this 
 difference of opinion or construction is no new thing in the history of this 
 subject. Those who liold the doctrine that the people of the Territories, 
 according to the great principle of self-government, under the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States, can exclude slavery by Territorial law, and 
 regulate slave property as all other property, held the same views they 
 now do when we agreed with them to stand on those terms. This fact is 
 also historical. The South held that under the Constitution the Terri- 
 torial Legislatures could not exclude slavery, — that it required an act of 
 sovereignty to do this. Some gentlemen of the North held, as they now 
 do, that the Territorial Legislatures could control slave property as abso- 
 lutely as they could any other kind of property, and by a system of laws 
 could virtually exclude slavery from among them or prevent its introduc- 
 tion if they chose. 
 
 " That point of difference it was agreed by both sides to leave to the 
 courts to settle. There was no cheat, or swindle, or fraud, or double- 
 dealing in it. It was a fair, honorable, and constitutional adjustment of 
 the difference. No assertion or declaration by Congress, one way or the 
 other, could have affected the question in the least degree ; for if the 
 people, according to ' the great principles of self-government' under the 
 Constitution, have the right contended for by those who espouse that side 
 of the argument, then Congress could not and cannot deprive them of it. 
 And if Congress did not have, or does not have, the power to exclude 
 slavery from a Territory, as those on our side contended, and still contend 
 
362 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 they have not, then they could not and did not confer it upon the Terri- 
 torial Legislatures. We of the South held that Congress had not the power 
 to exclude, and could not delegate a power they did not possess, — also that 
 the people had not the power to exclude under the Constitution, and there- 
 fore the mutual agreement was to take the suliject out of Congress and 
 leave the question of the power of the people where the Constitution had 
 placed it — with the courts. This is the whole of it. The question in dis- 
 pute is a judicial one, and no act of Congress, nor any resolution of any 
 party convention can in any way affect it, unless we abandon the first 
 position of non-intervention by Congress. 
 
 " But it seems exceedingly strange to me that the people of the South 
 should, at this late day, begin to find fault with this Northern construction, 
 as it is termed, especially since the decision of the Supreme Court in the 
 case of Dred Scott. In this connection I may be permitted to say that I 
 have read with deep interest the debates of the Charleston Convention, 
 and particularly the able, logical, and eloquent speech of the Hon. Wm. 
 L. Yancey, of Alabama. It was, decidedly, the strongest argument I have 
 seen on his side of the question. But its greatest power was shown in its 
 complete answer to itself. Never did a man Avith greater clearness demon- 
 strate that ' squatter sovereignty,' the bugbear of the day, is not in the 
 Kansas Bill, all that has been said to the contrary notwithstanding. This 
 he put beyond the power of refutation. But he stopped not ther^, — he 
 went on, and, by reference to the decision of the Supreme Court alluded 
 to, he showed conclusively, in a most pointed and thrilling climax, that 
 this most frightful doctrine could not, by possibility, be in it, or in any 
 other Territorial bill, — that it is a constitutional iinpossibillty. "With the 
 same master-hand he showed that the doctrine of ' squatter sovereignty' 
 is not in the Cincinnati platform ; then why should we of the South now 
 complain of non-intervention or ask a change of platform? 
 
 " What else have we to do but to insist upon our allies standing to their 
 agreement? Would it not have been much more natural to look for 
 flinching on their side than on ours? Why should Ave desire any other 
 platform of principles than that adopted at Cincinnati? If those who 
 stood with us on it in the contest of 1856 are willing still to stand on it, 
 why should we not be equally willing? For my life I cannot see, unless 
 ■we are determined to have a quarrel with the North anyhow, on general 
 account. If so, in behalf of common sense, let us put it upon more 
 tenable grounds. These are abundant. For our own character's sake, 
 let us make it upon the aggressive acts of our enemies, rather than any 
 supposed short-comings of our friends, who have stood by us so steadfastly 
 in so many constitutional struggles. In the name of patriotism and honor, 
 let us not make it upon a point which may so directly subject us to the 
 charge of breach of plighted faith. Whatever may befall us, let us ever 
 be found, by friend or foe, as good as our word. These are my views, 
 frankly and earnestly given. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 3^3 
 
 " The great question, then, is, shall we stand by our principles, or shall 
 we, cutting loose from our moorings where we have been safely anchored 
 so many years, launch out again into unknown seas, upon new and perilous 
 adventures, under the guide and pilotage of those who prove themselves 
 to have no more fixedness of purpose or stability as to objects or policy 
 than the shifting winds by which we shall be driven? Let this question 
 be decided by the Convention, and decided with that wisdom, coolness, and 
 forecast which become statesmen and patriots. As for myself, I can say, 
 whatever may be the course of future events, my judgment in this crisis 
 is that we should stand by our principles ' through woe' as Avell as ' through 
 weal,' and maintain them in good faith, now and always, if need be, until 
 they, we, and the Republic perish together in a common ruin. I see no 
 injury that can possildy arise to us from them, — not even if the constitu- 
 tional impossibility of their containing ' squatter sovereignty' did not 
 exist, as has been conclusively demonstrated. For, if it did exist in them, 
 and were all that its most ardent advocates claim for it, no serious prac- 
 tical danger to us could result from it. 
 
 " Even according to that doctrine, we have the unrestricted right of 
 expansion to the extent of population. It is admitted that slavery can, 
 and will go, under its operation, wherever the people want it. Squatters 
 carried it to Tennessee, Kentucky, Missouri, Alabama, Mississippi, and 
 Arkansas, without any law to protect it, and to Texas against a law pro- 
 hibiting it, and they will carry it under this doctrine to all countries where 
 climate, soil, productions, and population will allow. These are the nat- 
 ural laws that will regulate it under non-intervention, according to that 
 construction ; and no act of Congress can carry it into any Territory 
 against tiiose laws, any more than it could make the rivers run to the 
 mountains instead of the sea. If we have not enough of the right sort 
 of population to compete longer with the North in the colonization of new 
 Territories and States, this deficiency can never be supplied by any such 
 act of Congress as that now asked for. The attempt would be as vain as 
 that of Xerxes to control the waters of the Hellespont by whipping them 
 in his rage. 
 
 " The times, as you intimate, do indeed portend evil. But I have no 
 fears for the institution of slavery, either in the Union or out of it, if our 
 people are but true to themselves, — true, stable, and loyal to fixed prin- 
 ciples and settled policy ; and if they are not thus true, I have little hope 
 of anything good, whether the present Union last or a new one be formed. 
 There is, in my judgment, nothing to fear from the 'irrepressible conflict' 
 of which we hear so much. Slavery rests upon great truths, which can 
 never be successfully assailed by reason or argument. It has grown 
 stronger in the minds of men the more it has been discussed, and it will 
 still grow stronger as the discussion proceeds and time rolls on. Truth 
 is omnipotent and must prevail. We have only to maintain the truth 
 with firmness and wield it aright. Our system rests upon an impregnable 
 
364 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 basis, that cau and will defy all assaults from without. My greatest 
 apprehension is from causes within, — there lies the greatest danger. AVe 
 have grown luxuriant in the exuberance of our well-being and unparalleled 
 prosperity. There is a tendency everywhere, not only at the North, but 
 at the South, to strife, dissension, disorder, and anarchy. It is against 
 this tendency that the sober-minded and reflecting men everywhere should 
 now be called upon to guard. 
 
 " My opinion, then, is that delegates ought to be sent to the adjourned 
 Convention at Baltimore. The demand made at Charleston by the seceders 
 ought not to be insisted upon. Harmony being restored on this point, a 
 nomination can doubtless be made of some man whom the party, every- 
 where, can support, with the same zeal and the same ardor with which 
 they entered and waged the contest in 1856, when the same principles 
 were involved. 
 
 " If, in this, there be a failure, let the responsibility not rest upon us. 
 Let our hands be clear of all blame. Let there be no cause for casting 
 censure at our door. If, in the end, the great national Democratic party, 
 — the strong ligament which has so long bound and held the Union to- 
 gether, — shaped its policy and controlled its destinies, — and to which we 
 have so often looked Avith a hope that seldom failed, as the only party 
 North on which to rely, in the most trying hours when constitutional 
 rights were in peril, let it not be said to us, in the midst of the disasters 
 that may ensue, ' you did it !' In any and every event, let not tlie reproach 
 of Punic faith rest upon our name. If everything else has to go down, 
 let our untarnished honor, at least, survive the wreck. 
 
 "Alexander II. Stephens." 
 
 In a letter of May 23cl, to K. M. J., he writes : 
 
 " I greatly fear that our friends in Athens, as well as elsewhere, have 
 sowed the wind and may reap a whirlwind beyond their control. I have 
 no idea that , or , or thousands of others who favored this seces- 
 sion movement,* dreamed of the consequences of this misguided course of 
 the counsels of those in whose judgment they placed confidence. All 
 this I Avarned them of. I fear it is now too late to save them from the 
 conflagration their random sparks, foolishly and wickedly scattered about 
 in the midst of combustible materials, will bring upon us. What is to be 
 the end I do not know : I cannot foresee. But if there ever Avas a time for 
 wise, prudent, and ^rm men to speak out and put forth all their energies, 
 {hat time is now. The indications now are that the American party in 
 Georgia will not run Bell. They will fall in with the sectional organiza- 
 tion to be formed at Richmond. Should the great mass of the Democratic 
 party South, or even a respectable portion, go that way, the nominee of 
 
 * The secession of the Alabama, Georgia, and other delegations from the 
 Charleston Convention. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 365 
 
 the Baltimore Convention will be defeated, let him be who he ma.Y. The 
 election will be thrown into the House, and in that event, in the present 
 general distemper of the times, I doubt if we ever have another Presi- 
 dent of the United States. We certainly shall not, unless the men who 
 have brought these evils upon us change their present line of policy. And 
 if they do, they will then be denounced as bitterly for traitors as Douglas 
 is now." 
 
 In the latter })art of this month Mr. Stephens spent several 
 days with Mr. Johnston at Athens, attending the Supreme Court. 
 One morning during this visit he was suddenly struck with ver- 
 tigo, and afterwards suffered from it during the whole summer. 
 Dr. Moore, of Athens, treated his case with nitric acid, from 
 which he derived benefit; but all the following letters of this 
 year contain allusions to his bad health. 
 
 On June 19th he writes, complaining of delays and irregu- 
 larities in the mails, which he is disposed to look upon as another 
 instance of the disjointednc ss of the times, and moral profligacy 
 of public servants : 
 
 " The post-office is beginning to be a nuisance. It is now the field for 
 almost as much espionage and villainy, from the prying into a private note 
 to the stealing of a jiackage of bank-bills, as ever the same institution was 
 in Spain, or is now iu Cuba. ... I have no idea what will be done in 
 Baltimore ; my conjecture is that they will blow up in a row. The seced- 
 ers intended from the beginning to rule or ruin ; and when they find that 
 they cannot rule, they will then ruin. They have about enough power for 
 this purpose ; not much more ; and I doubt not but they will use it. Envy, 
 hate, jealousy, spite, — these made the war in heaven, which made devils 
 of angels, and the same passions will make devils of men. The secession 
 movement was instigated by nothing but bad passions. Patriotism, in my 
 opinion, had no more to do with it than love of God had with the other 
 revolt. ... I am always more or less an invalid in summer. Last year 
 was the exception with me. I enjoyed better health that summer than I 
 ever did in my life, taking the whole summer together. I have no hope 
 of doing so well this summer, if ever again." 
 
 Juhj 13th. — " I am surprised that anybody could have supposed it pos- 
 sible for me to support the seceders' nomination. I should have to blot 
 out my own record for several years past to do this. Others may eat their 
 words, but I do not feed on such diet. It is to me the worst sign of the 
 times to see so many of our public men doing this thing. The surest sign 
 that a dog is going mad is to see him eat his own ordure ; and this eating 
 of words and old party 2:)rinciples is, in my judgment, a like sign of ap- 
 
366 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 preaching rabies among the people. But good-by. I am out of politics, 
 and mean to stay out." 
 
 But notwithstanding his firm resolve to keep out of politics, 
 and his very feeble health, his extreme anxiety at what he be- 
 lieved to be the greatest peril that had ever menaced the country- 
 drew him to take a part in the Presidential campaign of this 
 year. Of these speeches only one has been reported, — a very 
 powerful address made in Augusta, on September 1st; and 
 during its delivery he was compelled to pause for some minutes 
 Irom sheer exhaustion. In it he announced his belief that in 
 less than six months the country would be convulsed by war. 
 His best friends thought that the weakness of his body had 
 mounted to his head ; while the less charitable said, " He is 
 insane !" 
 
 The excitement produced by the election of Mr. Lincoln, by 
 a purely sectional vote, was intense, in Georgia as well as in the 
 other Southern States. Not merely the fiery spirits who had 
 long been desirous of a separation, but the more sober and far- 
 seeing began to ask themselves what was the real value to the 
 South of that Union which they had been accustomed to look 
 upon almost with idolatry, as if it were in itself an end, instead 
 of being only the means toward an end. True, in the Union 
 they had attained great prosperity ; but was this owing to the 
 Union? Had it not, in truth, rather been accomplished in spite 
 of it? One great advantage which the friends of the Union 
 had always represented as cheaply purchased by the pecuniary 
 sacrifice which this connexion entailed on the South, was the 
 strength of the united republics against a foreign enemy; But 
 in the two wars which had occurred since the Union was formed, 
 the Northern States — or a considerable portion of them — had 
 not only entered with reluctance, but had shown no equivocal 
 symptoms of refusing to bear their share of the common burden. 
 Supposing the Southern States attacked by a powerful foe, was 
 it so very improbable that the North might decline all partici- 
 pation in the contest? — nay, might they not make common cause 
 with the enemy? The circumstances attending and following 
 the atrocious attempt of John Brown, and the sympathy openly 
 and widely expressed for that malefactor, made such a suspicion 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 3^7 
 
 by no means unreasonable. Then the recent political victories, 
 such as the passage of the Kansas Bill, what were they after all 
 but the concession of the simplest rights, only won after the 
 fiercest struggle, and held by the most precarious of tenures? 
 Did such a Union offer sufficient advantages to tempt them to 
 await the time, certainly not very far distant, when the North 
 having obtained the requisite majority in both Houses of Con- 
 gress would have tiie South hopelessly at her mercy ? If, as 
 even the most temperate conceded, such a state of aifairs would 
 justify separation, even though it had to be effected by arms, 
 why wait, when every day increased the proportionate strength 
 of their adversary ? 
 
 It was while thoughts like these w^ere beginning to force them- 
 selves upon even moderate and prudent men, that Mr. Stephens 
 was invited by the Legislature of Georgia to give them his views 
 and counsel in this great crisis ; and he addressed them on the 
 14th of November. As this speech is one of the most important 
 of his life, and fully illustrates his vjews, both as patriot and as 
 statesman, we give it entire in the Appendix.* 
 
 The effect produced by this speech was a general impression 
 that it had given the quietus to secession in Georgia. The Hon. 
 T. W. Thomas, a warm personal friend of Mr. Stephens, taking 
 this view of the subject, and feeling deep mortification and cha- 
 grin at the expected result, believing that Lincoln's policy would 
 be carried out without resistance, and that the institutions of the 
 South would be overthrown, sought to revive his spirits by giving 
 a social dinner at a hotel in the city. The guests, of whom Lin- 
 ton Stephens was one, were all his special friends. The party 
 sat over their wine until a late hour, when just before breaking 
 up, Thomas called the head-Avaiter, a colored man, and taking 
 from his pocket a silver dollar, said, in his peculiar vein of 
 
 * Appendix B. This speech was made off-hand, and the stenographic 
 report is very imperfect. At its close, the Hon. Robert Toombs, his dis- 
 tinguished opponent, arose and said, "Fellow-citizens, we have just listened 
 to a speech from one of the brightest intellects and purest patriots that now 
 lives. I move that this meeting now adjourn, with three cheers for Alex- 
 ander H. Stephens, of Georgia!" The applause thus invoked was tremen- 
 dous. 
 
368 LIPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 solemn drolleiy, "Here, Charley, my friend, and soon to be my 
 fellow-citizen, take this in remembrance of me ; and when you 
 come to your kingdom, do unto me as I do unto you." This 
 was, in one sense, a true jirophecy; but its fulfilment came from 
 a source directly opposite to that which he had apprehended. 
 
 We turn again to the correspondence : 
 
 November 21st. — "'I see by the Constitutionalist''' [the leading Demo- 
 cratic paper of the State] " of last night that ray plan is not to be backed 
 by that paper. . It is going, I suppose, for immediate secession. What else 
 to make of it I do not know. This disheartened me a good deal. I 
 shall patiently wait for further developments, and shall, in the mean time, 
 hold on to my line of policy without wavering or faltering. I think it is 
 right. If that paper is now following the lead of Mr. Toombs, as I ap- 
 prehend, I do not know what he meant by saying that he did not want the 
 issue in our election to be made on union or disunion j?er se. Why did he 
 say that he did not want any disunion man elected to the Convention? 
 Secession or separation and disunion mean the same thing. I do not see 
 how, under the idea of the Constitutionalist, the Convention can be chosen 
 but upon the issue of union or disunion without further effort. We have 
 indeed fallen upon sad times ; and I doubt if there is enough patriotism 
 in this country to save us from anarchy, either in the Union or out of it." 
 
 November 23d. — "Yesterday evening I had a visit from Banks, formerly 
 of the South Side Democrat (Virginia) ; more recently from Washington, 
 a leading Douglas man in the late nomination and canvass. He was on 
 his way from Alabama to Washington, and called to see me. His object 
 seemed to be to get the run of Georgia politics, and to know what our 
 State would do. He was much pleased with my late speech at IMilledge- 
 ville, and thinks that all the South, Virginia, Kentucky, and Maryland, 
 could be brought to the line of policy thei-ein indicated, if South Carolina 
 could bo induced to hold off from any separate rash action. He wished 
 me to write to Governor Letcher, and get him to convene the Virginia 
 Legislature at an earlier day than that announced, in order to send a 
 Commission to South Carolina before their Convention sits. I told him 
 that Letcher would see my speech : and I did not think it would do any 
 good to write to him." 
 
 November 2Jfih. — " We had a county meeting to-day. I gave them a 
 talk, — literally a talk.' My cold and cough were so bad that I could not 
 speak. The meeting was large, — all parties out. We passed resolutions de- 
 claring Lincoln's election no cause for secession, and approving a call for a 
 State Convention. INIy talk took well with the people. After this was all 
 over, a motion was made to nominate candidates for the Convention. Monk 
 moved that Judge Perkins and myself- be unanimously nominated. This 
 was done. But I do not vet know whether I shall go or not. I have not 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 3(59 
 
 made up my mind. I had no idea of any such nomination being made 
 when I went over to the meeting." 
 
 November 25th. — "On my return last evening I got a great number of 
 letters from all parts of the country, except the Western States. My 
 speech, I find, has had the most general circulation at the North, I sup- 
 pose, of any speech ever made in the United States. . . . The great bulk 
 of the letters I receive are in relation to it, and every one in the highest 
 commendation, except one. That one was from a Georgia lady in New 
 York. She don't like it. She is for immediate unconditional secession. 
 Several of my letters are from Republicans ; one of them from one of 
 Governor Banks' aides, of Massachusetts. They all state that my demands 
 will be granted. George P. Curtis, from Boston, an old Webster Whig, 
 says -that he believes Massachusetts will repeal her laws; that if our State 
 Avould send a proper man there, it would, in his judgment, be done. They 
 intend, at any rate, to make the effort ; and if they do not, we would be 
 justified in quitting the Union. ... I have no doubt of our success, if we 
 will seek the redress of our wrongs in the right spirit, and with an honest 
 purpose. But my apprehension is that that is not the object of our agita- 
 tors. They do not wish a redress of our grievances. . . . We are, I fear, 
 in the hands of those who are bent upon dissolution at all hazards. 
 Nothing will satisfy them but to get out of the Union and form a separate 
 governjnent. I have great apprehension that this will be the prevailing 
 sentiment of our Convention. The evil genius of civil discord seems to be 
 rampant." 
 
 November 30th. — " I am daily becoming more and more confirmed in the 
 opinion that all efforts to save the Union will be unavailing. The truth is, 
 our leaders and public men who have taken hold of this question, do not 
 desire to continue it on any terms. They do not wish any redress of 
 wrongs ; they are disunionists per se, and avail themselves of present 
 circumstances to press their objects ; and my present conviction is that 
 they will carry the State with them by a large majority. What I say on 
 this point is for your own reflection only. I write just as I would talk to 
 you, that you, for your own information, may know what I think of the 
 ultimate course of events, and not with the view either to influence your 
 judgment or that of others, much less their action, as might be the case 
 were my opinions known, as my opinions may be erroneous. Let the 
 popular will be as fairly represented as possible." 
 
 DecemJ/er Scl. — " Letters from all parts of the country continue to pour 
 in on me. I find it impossible to answer them all. Last night I got 
 one from Richard Brodhead, of Pennsylvania, former Senator. He was 
 greatly pleased with my speech, and gave it as his opinion that the present 
 Republican Legislature of Pennsylvania would immediately, in January, 
 repeal their Personal Liberty Laws. He thinks that if we would be 
 moderate as well as firm, all will be right. Other letters, of the most 
 fulsome character, I have received, from Memphis, Detroit, New York. 
 
 24 
 
370 i/Fi; OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 But I will say no more. I fear it will all come to nought; that it is too late 
 to do anything ; that the people are run mad. They are wild with passion 
 and frenzy, doing they know not what. 
 
 "This is a beautiful, clear, cool day, a big frost in the morning with a 
 considerable freeze, but now pleasant and charming. The air is still, and 
 all things look pleasant in the calm, placid sunshine. If I were well 
 enough to be out in it, it seems that I should rejoice to walk abroad in such 
 an elastic atmosphere. But I can only indulge in fancy as I peep through 
 my windows, sitting as I am by a comfortable fire with Rio, poor fellow, 
 sleeping at my feet. lie has been looking for me to go out with him for 
 some time, until he got wearied at that, and then, child-like, fell asleep." 
 
 December 22d. — '" Frank tells me that some of the Taliaferro boys have 
 been to Augusta this week. The minute-men down there are in a rage at 
 Toombs's letter. They say that he has backed down, that they intend to 
 vote him a tiri sword. They call him a traitor. Poor fools 1 So the world 
 goes. I see that some of the secession papers have given him a severe 
 railing. Mr. II. says his letter was the theme of constant talk on the cars, 
 the fire-eaters generally discussing it, and saying that they never had any 
 confidence in him or Cobb either. So the world again goes. These are 
 but the indications of the fury of popular opinion when it once gets 
 thoroughly aroused. Those who sow the wind will reap the whirlwind." 
 
 December 29th. — " I got a letter from Douglas last night, requesting my 
 opinion on certain pi-opositions of adjustment he had submitted to the 
 Senate. I shall write to him to-day, telling him that I have no idea that 
 the South would be satisfied with them, the ultra men especially ; and I 
 do not think any considerable portion of them would be [agreed to?]. 
 I should not approve them myself. Better let all things remain as they 
 are, so far as the Constitution is concerned. His proposition looks to 
 constitutional amendments. The Constitution as it is, with a discharge of 
 all its present obligations, is what I want." 
 
 December 22d. — (To R. M. J.) "I hear from divers quarters that 
 Mr. Toombs's late letter is not well received by the precipitators, who 
 call him all sorts of names. ... So far from his letter being any back- 
 down, I look upon it as a master-stroke to effect his object. lie has 
 more sense than any man in this movement. But from this efi"usion of 
 indignation he ought to catch some slight glimmerings of what he may 
 expect when his object is accomplished, and he attempts, as I doubt not 
 he would, or will, to build up a new government on sound and correct 
 principles. If the' violent cannot now see his motive, how shall they 
 appreciate his efforts hereafter? Just as the Mountain did Mirabeau in 
 France." 
 
 Among the letters which his speech at Milledgeville brought 
 Mr. Stephens was a brief note from the President-elect, asking 
 for a revised copy. INIr. Stephens re])lied, stating that he had 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 37] 
 
 not revised it further than looking over the reporter's notes, 
 which were substantially correct. He concluded with the remark : 
 
 "The country is certainly in great peril, and no man ever liad heavier 
 or greater responsibilities than you have in the present momentous crisis." 
 
 Mr. Lincoln replied in a letter dated December 22d, and 
 headed, "For your own eye only," — an injunction strictly ob- 
 served by Mr. Stephens, until the close of the war and the 
 death of Mr. Lincoln removed all necessity for further secrecy, — 
 of which these are the words : 
 
 " Mv DEAR Sir, — Your obliging answer to my short note is just received, 
 and for which please accept my thanks. I fully appreciate the present 
 peril the country is in, and the weight of responsibility on me. 
 
 " Do the people of the South really entertain fears that a Republictan 
 Administi-ation would, directly or indirectly, interfere with the slaves, or 
 with them about the slaves ? If they do, I AA^ish to assure you, as once a 
 friend, and still, I hope, not an enemy, that there is no cause for such fears. 
 
 " The South would be in no more danger in this respect than it was in 
 the days of Washington. I suppose, however, that does not meet the 
 case. You think slavery is right, and ought to be extended ; while we 
 think it is torong, and ought to be abolished. That, I suppose, is the rub. 
 It certainly is the only substantial difference between us. 
 
 " Yours very truly, A. Lincoln." 
 
 Mr. Stephens's reply was as follows : 
 
 " Crawfordville, Georgia, 30th December, 1860. 
 "Dear Sir, — Yours of the 22d instant was received two days ago. I 
 hold it and appreciate it as you intended. Personally, I am not your 
 enemy, — far from it ; and however widely we may differ politically, yet 
 I trust we both have an earnest desire to preserve and maintain the 
 Union of the States if it can be done upon the principles and furtherance 
 of the objects for which it was formed. It was with such feelings on my 
 part that I suggested to you in my former note the heavy responsibility 
 now resting upon you, and with the same feelings I will now take the 
 liberty of saying, in all frankness and earnestness, that this great object 
 can never be obtained by force. This is my settled conviction. Consider 
 the opinion, weigh it, and pass upon it for yourself An error on this 
 point may lead to the most disastrous consequences. I Avill also add, 
 that in my judgment the people of the South do not entertain any fears 
 that a Republican Administration, or at least the one about to be inaugu- 
 rated, would attempt to interfere directly and immediately with slavery 
 in the States. Their apprehension and disquietude do not spring from 
 that source. They do not arise from the fact of the known anti-slavery 
 
372 ^^J^E: of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 opinions of the Preside;. t-elect. Washington. Jefferson, and other Presi- 
 dents are generally admitted to have Ijeen anti-slavery in sentiment. But 
 in those days anti-slavery did not enter as an element into party organi- 
 zations. 
 
 " Questions of other kinds, relating to the foreign and domestic policy, — 
 commerce, finance, and other legitimate objects of the General Govern- 
 ment, — were the basis of such associations in their day. The jn'ivate 
 opinions of individuals upon the subject of African slavery, or the status 
 of the negro with us, were not looked to in the choice of Federal officers 
 any more than their views upon matters of religion, or any other subject 
 over which the Government under the Constitution had no control. But 
 now this subject, which is confessedly on all sides outside of the consti- 
 tutional action of the Government, so far as the States are concerned, is 
 made the 'central idea' in the platform of principles announced by the 
 triumphant party. The leading object seems to be simply, and wantonly, 
 if you please, to put the institutions of nearly half the States under the 
 ban of public opinion and national condemnation. This, upon general 
 principles, is quite enough of itself to arouse a spirit not only of general 
 indignation, but of revolt on the part of the proscribed. Let me illustrate. 
 It is generally conceded, by the Republicans even, that Congress cannot 
 interfere with slavery in the States. It is equally conceded that Congress 
 cannot establish any form of religious worship. Now suppose that any one 
 of the present Christian churches or sects prevailed in all the Southern 
 States, but had no existence in an}^ one of the Northern States, — under such 
 circumstances, suppose the people of the Northern States should organize 
 a political party, not upon a foreign or domestic policy, but with one 
 leading idea of condemnation of the doctrines and tenets of that particular 
 church, and with the avowed object of preventing its extension into the 
 common Territories, even after the highest judicial tribunal of the land 
 had decided they had no such cfmstitutional power. And suppose that a 
 party so organized should carry a Presidential election.^ Is it not apparent 
 that a general feeling of resistance to the success, aims, and objects of 
 such a party would necessarily and rightfully ensue? Would it not be 
 the inevitable consequence? And the more so, if possible, from the 
 admitted fact that it was a matter beyond their control, and one that they 
 ought not in the spirit of comity between co-States to attempt to meddle 
 with. I submit these thoughts to you for your calm reflection. We at 
 the South do think African slavery, as it exists with us, both morally and 
 politically right. This opinion is founded upon the inferiority of the 
 black race. You, however, and perhaps a majority of the North, think it 
 wrong. Admit the difference of opinion. Th» same difference of opinion 
 existed to a more general extent among those who formed the Constitution, 
 and when it was made and adopted. The changes have been mainly to 
 our side. As parties were not formed on this difference of opinion then, 
 whv shoulil thcv be now? The same difference would, of course, exist 
 
LIFE. OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 373 
 
 in the supposed case of religion. When parties or combinations of men, 
 therefore, so form themselves, must it not be assumed to arise, not from 
 reason or any sense of justice, but from fanaticism? The motive can 
 spring from no other source, and when men come under the inlluence of 
 fiinaticism there is no telling where their impulses or passions may drive 
 them. This is what creates our discontent and apprehension. You will 
 also allow me to say that it is neither unnatural nor unreasonable, 
 especially when we see the extent to which this reckless spirit has already 
 gone. Such, for instance, as the avowed disregard and breach of the 
 Constitution in the passage of the statutes in a number of the Northern 
 States against the rendition of fugitives from service, and such exhibitions 
 of madness as the John Brown raid into Virginia, which lias received so 
 much sympathy from many, and no open condemnation from any of the 
 leading men of the present dominant party. For a very clear statement 
 of the prevailing sentiment of the most moderate men of the South upon 
 them I refer you to the speech of Senator Nicholson, of Tennessee, which 
 I inclose to you. Upon a review of the whole, who can say that the 
 general discontent and apprehension prevailing is not well founded? 
 
 " In addressing you thus, I would have you understand me as being not 
 a personal enemy, but as one who would have you do what you can to save 
 our common country. A word ' fitly spoken' by you now would indeed 
 be like 'apples of guld in pictures of silver.' I entreat you be not de- 
 ceived as to the nature and extent of the danger, nor as to the remedy. 
 Conciliation and harmony, in my judgment, can never be established by 
 force. Nor can the Union undpr the Constitution be maintained by force. 
 The Union was formed by the consent of independent sovereign States. 
 Ultimate sovereigntj'^ still resides with them separately, which can be re- 
 sumed, and will be, if their safety, tranquillity, and security, in their 
 judgii^ent, require it. Under our sj'stem, as I view it, there is no rightful 
 povirer in the General Government to coerce a State, in case any one of 
 them should throw herself upon her reserved rights and resume the full 
 exercise of her sovereign powers. Force may perpetuate a Union. That 
 depends upon the contingencies of war. But such a Union would not be 
 the Union of the Constitution. It would be nothing short of a consoli- 
 dated despotism. Excuse me for giving you these views. Excuse the 
 strong language used. Nothing but the deep interest I feel in prospect of 
 the most alarming dangers now threatening our common country could 
 induce me to do it. Consider well what I write, and let it have such 
 weiglit with you as in your judgment, under all the responsibility resting 
 upon you, it merits. 
 
 " Yours respectfully, 
 
 "Alexander H. Stephens."' 
 
CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 Feeling at the South — Secession of South Carolina — Conventions called by 
 the other States — Views of Mr. Stephens — Real Causes of Complaint — 
 Secession Rightful, but not Expedient — Will abide by his State — Thoughts 
 and Memories — A Storm and a Speech — Break-up of the Cabinet — Fort 
 Pulaski secured — Convention, at Milledgeville — Speech — Ordinance of 
 Secession passed — A Forged Speech— Sent to Montgomery — Formation 
 of the Provisional Government — Elected Vice-President — Inaugurated 
 — The Constitution — Toombs and Cobb — Relations with Mr. Davis — An- 
 ticipations. 
 
 Events were now hurrying rapidly to a catastrophe. Con- 
 sidering the election of Mr. Lincoln, the first candidate for the 
 Presidency who had oifered himself as the representative of one 
 section only, and the victorious champion of a party which 
 openly professed hostility to the Southern States and their insti- 
 tutions, as the declaration of a settled purpose to carry that hos- 
 tility into the Administration of the Federal Government, most 
 of the leaders of public opinion at the South were convinced 
 that the rights of the Southern States were no longer secure in 
 the Union, and that their only safety lay in separation. 
 
 South Carolina immediately called a Sovereign Convention of 
 the people, which, on December 20th, 1860, unanimously passed 
 an Ordinance of Secession, repealing the ordinance which ratified 
 the Constitution in 1788, and thus restoring South Carolina to 
 the position of a separate and independent sovereign State. The 
 six States of Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, 
 and Texas followed the example of South Carolina, and called 
 Conventions. That of Georgia was called to meet at Milledge- 
 ville on January 16th. The letters to Linton will show the 
 further progress of events, and the views and action of Mr. 
 Stephens at this critical time. 
 
 January 1st. — " It is night. I have just received your letter. I think 
 the views you give as to the outline of what you intend to say to-morrow, 
 374 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 375 
 
 so far as relates to the course our own State ought to take, and the policy 
 she ought to pursue towards South Carolina, are entirely correct. This 
 letter, of course, you will not get until after your speech and until the 
 election is over. But 1 assure you I feel the deepest concern in the prog- 
 ress of events on the other side of the Savannah River. By force of cir- 
 cumstances they will necessarily involve the interests and fate of Georgia. 
 "I have read the address put forth by the Convention at Charleston to 
 the Southern States. It has not impressed me favorably. In it South 
 Carolina clearly shows that it is not her intention to be satisfied with any 
 redress of grievances. Indeed, she hardly deigns to specify any. The 
 Slavery question is almost entirely ignored. Her greatest complaint seems 
 to be the Tariff, though there is but little intelligent or intelligible thought 
 on that subject. Perhaps the less she said, about it the better. For the 
 present tariff from which she secedes is just what her own Senators and 
 members in Congress made it. There are general and vague charges 
 about consolidation, despotism, etc., and the South having, under the oper- 
 ation of the General Government, been reduced to a minority incapable of 
 protecting itself, etc. This complaint I do not think well founded. It 
 arises more from a spirit of peevishness or restless fretfulness tiian from 
 calm and deliberate judgment. The truth is, the South, almost in mass, 
 has voted, I think, for every measure of general legislation that has passed 
 both Houses and become law for the last ten years. Indeed, with but few 
 exceptions, the South has controlled the Government in its every impor- 
 tant action from the beginning. The protective policy was once, for a 
 time, carried against the South ; but that was subsequently completely 
 changed. Our policy ultimately prevailed. The South put in power — 
 or joined a united country in putting in power and sustaining the Adminis- 
 tration of "Washington for eight years. She put in and sustained Jeffer- 
 son eight years, Madison eight years, Jackson eight years. Van Buren four 
 years, Tyler four years, Polk four years. Pierce four years, and Buchanan 
 four years. That is, they have aided in making and sustaining the Admin- 
 istration for sixty years out of the seventj^-two of the Government's ex- 
 istence. Does this look like we were or are in an abject minority at the 
 mercy of a despotic Northern majority, rapacious to rob and plunder us? 
 It is true we are in a minority, and have been a long time. It is true also 
 that a party at th6 North advocate principles which M'ould lead to a des- 
 potism, and they would rob us if they had the power, — I have no doubt of 
 that. But by the prudent and wise counsels of Southern statesmen this 
 party has been kept in the minority in the past, and by the same prudent 
 and wise statesmanship on our part I can but hope and think it can be so for 
 many long years to come. Sound Constitutional men enough at the North 
 have been found to unite with the South to keep that dangerous and mis- 
 chievous faction in a minority. And though Lincoln has been elected, it 
 ought to be recollected that he has succeeded by a minority vote, and even 
 this was the result of a dissension in the ranks of the Conservatives or 
 
376 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Constitutional men North and South ; a most unfortunate and hinientable 
 event, and the more so from the fact that it was designedly effected by men 
 who wished to use it for ulterior ends and objects. 
 
 " Now we have real causes of complaint against the North, — or at least 
 against certain States of the North, — causes which, if not redressed, would 
 justify the extreme course, the ultima ratio, on the part of the South. 
 These, however, are barely glanced at in the South Carolina address. 
 These causes are the 'Personal Liberty Acts,' as they are called, in several 
 of the Northern States. Other acts of tlieir Legislatures which openly 
 and avowedly refuse obedience to, or compliance with, their constitutional 
 obligation to return fugitive slaves. These acts are in flagrant violation 
 of constitutional obligations; and they constitute the only cause, in my 
 opinion, which can justify secession. All other complaints are founded 
 on threatened dangers which may never come, and which I feel vei-y sure 
 could be averted if the South would pursue a judicious and wise coui'se. 
 Whether we ought to secede in consequence of the faithlessness of those 
 Northern States alluded to is simply a question of policy. It is one on 
 which able men and true may differ. One thing is certain : the South 
 would be justified in doing it. For nothing is better settled by all law, 
 recognized by savage as well as by civilized peojole, than that a compact 
 broken by one party to it is not binding on the other. But if we secede, 
 I should like to see it put on the right ground; and while I think the 
 ground would fully justify the act, yet I do not think it would at present 
 be wise to resort to that remedy. For I feel confident that, if we should 
 adopt the right course, those States would recede and repeal their obnox- 
 ious statutes. Hence I am mortified and grieved when I read such papers 
 as the South Carolina manifesto. It is not on the right line. 
 
 " But I am grieved at almost evei-ything I see and hear every day. The 
 times are fearfully distempered. I am fully persuaded of one thing, and 
 that is, there is no power on earth that can bring any good out of the 
 present state of things. The progress of events cannot be arrested. I 
 tell you now, as you cannot get this until after your election, and it cannot, 
 therefore, influence your action in the matter. If you were not a candi- 
 date I should not allow my name to be used to-morrow for the Convention. 
 I have no desire to be in that body. I have a repugnance to the idea. I 
 believe the State will go for secession, — have believed it ever since I left 
 Milledgeville. I have no wish to be in a body of men that will give that 
 vote. My judgment does not approve it. But when the State acts I shall 
 abide by her decision, with the fidelity of one who imagines he feels the 
 dictates of patriotism as sensibly and as strongly as any one who ever 
 breathed the breath of life. 
 
 " I must confess in the darkness and gloom that hang upon the future 
 I see no prospect and but little hope for good government ever again in 
 this country, North or South. The mischievous faction at the North will 
 bear sway there. Constitutional liberty they never understood, or did not 
 
 7/.- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 377 
 
 like, if they did. How it will be with us at the South time must disclose : 
 but when our public men act so unwisely under present circumstances, 
 I cannot hope for much under their rule in the days of real peril. We are 
 on the high road to ruin I verily believe. IIow far a man can, consistently 
 with a proper sense of duty to his country, abandon it to its fate when he 
 sees its fate inevitable, I will not undertake to say. But this country, as 
 it was and has been, is entirely demoralized if not ruined. It is beyond 
 the power of salvation. If I am elected, and you are, I shall f^o to the 
 Convention simply to share your fate, and to link my destiny with yours 
 and that of our State, just as I would, if I could, in the blow-up of a 
 steamer at sea, get on the same fragment of the wreck wdth you and other 
 dear ones, that we might in the last hour have the consolation of going 
 down together. 
 
 " I am communing with you now as I do with no one else ; and I would 
 not have you mention my feeling to any one. I would give no one 
 unnecessary pain in the anticipation of impending evils. Let all enjoy 
 themselves who can ; all indulge better hopes who can. Despair is a ter- 
 rible feeling for one who has not the nerve to bear it. I feel as if I can 
 bear anything. After all, perhaps what I apprehend will not take place. 
 Don't, therefore, let what I write affect your cheerfulness. It may be a 
 misfortune to have our lives cast upon such evil times. But still we have 
 duties to perform, and these should be performed, to the best of our abili- 
 ties, with fidelity under all circumstances, whether of good or evil. All that 
 a man can do is to discharge his own duty, whatever that may be. This 
 I shall do, to the best of my understanding of it, in whatever fortunes 
 betide me or the country. I have ceased to put much confidence in our 
 public men. Most of them are destitute of principle. I will not particu- 
 larize. It is painful to me to think of it. 
 
 " To-day, after reading Judge Ezzard's late letter, coming out for imme- 
 diate secession, on the back of Judge Nisbet's speech in Macon, to drown 
 my thoughts on these disagreeable subjects, I took a long walk. The 
 evening was cloudy, cold, and bleak. But I felt as if I wanted to get 
 away from all company^ — human company and human society at least. I 
 took my poor old blind dog, string in hand, and sought solitude. I went 
 through the old fields over on the Berry Little place, through the pines, 
 sighing in the chill wind. I went ujitil I came to the Bristow place, — the 
 place your grandmother settled. Old memories were here awakened. I 
 approached the old houses. What a wreck was before me ! The inclosures 
 and fences were all down. I went up to the spot where I first met you 
 on my first visit to your grandmother after you went there to live. You 
 were then a very little boy. You had run out at the gate to meet me. Do 
 you remember the time and the spot? There this evening I stood and 
 gazed on all around me. Emotions, deep and strong, swelled my brea^^t, 
 and for a time public affairs were all lost in contemplations of another 
 sort. 
 
378 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 "Rio, though sightless and almost deaf, seemed to be impressed, through 
 some strange instinct, with the agitations of my mind. He whined in 
 sympathy, and raised a mournful howl. I was looking at the old house, 
 in all its present dilapidation and ruin, — the doors all broken down, and 
 rooms now become a shelter for stray goats and sheep in foul weather. A 
 few old peach-trees stood, the survivors of the orchard. A lonely cedar, 
 on the edge where the yard used to be, remains to the memory of some 
 kind hand that planted it. These scenes I had in full view when Kio gave 
 utterance to his sympathetic melancholy howl. Aroused by this, I went 
 on to the spring, leading him by the string down the i-ough hill-side path. 
 That bold and pure fountain of cool Avaters in other days I found all 
 covered with mud and sand. What a change in all things about this once 
 human habitation from what I saw on my first visit to it! How changed 
 those who imparted so much life and cheerfulness to this now dreary and 
 desolate place! Many of them gone to the grave, — all of them, I believe, 
 but yourself, — all gone from the land of the living. . . . 
 
 "With these reflections I wended my way back through the woods, the 
 pines, and old fields, with a heart as bare, as desolate, and as shattered as 
 the waste places I had been gazing and meditating upon. But enough of 
 these gloomy midnight thoughts. Good-by. My best wishes attend you 
 now and forever. It may be that I am too desponding as to the fate of 
 our country. I hope and trust I am ; but I give you my feelings as they 
 are and have been for some time." 
 
 January Scl. — This letter was written the day after the elec- 
 tion of delegates to the Convention. There had been a violent 
 storm the day before, and Mr. Stephens remarked to a friend 
 that this storm had cost the Conservative party at least ten 
 thousand votes, and that the State was committed to secession. 
 
 "Yesterday was an awful day. The elements of nature seemed to be 
 in accordance with the distemper of the times. I sufi"ered severely Avith 
 a hetidache, and should not have gone out, but was sent for to go to the 
 court-house to make a speech. I went up, — found about one hundred 
 persons standing about, some by the stove, some on the stair-steps, some 
 in the jury-boxes, all dripping with wet, and exhibiting as hopeless a 
 spectacle of men in dai'k and doubt, oppressed Avith some appalling calamity 
 about to come upon them, as I ever beheld. 
 
 "I gave them a tatk of about an hour and a half. The speech was well 
 received by a large majority, though I gave them but little encouragement. 
 I gave them many illustrations, but above all guarded them against panic. 
 There was nothing to cause real alarm. If the worst came, we were 
 abundantly able to defend and protect ourselves. The greatest danger 
 was from fear or panic. I felt none of it. The sensation telegraphs from 
 Washirirrton had no effect on me. As to what our Convention would do 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 379 
 
 or ought to do I could not tell them, — that depended upon circumstances 
 to be disclosed. All that I could say as to myself was that I should keep 
 two things constantly in view. The first was the right, honor, safety, and 
 security of Georgia, — that I should maintain at all hazards and to the last 
 extremity. The second was the maintenance of the Union, if it could be 
 done consistently with the other object. If I became satisfied that this 
 could not be done, then I was for taking such measures as would by 
 co-operation with other States lead to another Union on the basis of the 
 present Federal Constitution, taking within it all who would comply with 
 its existing obligations. I thought the Constitution as it is good enough. 
 I saw no necessity for any new guaranty. South Carolina seems to think 
 so too. She wants the Southern States to unite with her upon that ; and 
 if that be the basis, we liave the admission of the present States, — Con- 
 gress could not ask any but the adoption of the fundamental law of 
 union, etc. 
 
 "When I got through, J II cried out ' Three cheers for South 
 
 Carolina!' This he repeated three or four times, but got no response. . . . 
 
 " Yesterday was the worst day for an election I ever saw in Georgia. 
 It has told greatly against the Conservative cause, I have no doubt. It 
 really appears as if Providence was on the other side. From the begin- 
 ning of this movement last spring every incident of what is termed luclc 
 seems to be against the Conservatives. I call it Providence. My reading 
 of it is that a severe chastisement for sins of ingratitude and other crimes 
 is about to be inflicted upon us, — ' when the wicked rule the nation mourns.' 
 We are about to suffer as we have never suffered before. This is my 
 apprehension. 
 
 " I i-eceived the following despatch from Mr. at ten o'clock to-night: 
 
 " ' Washington, Jan. 1, '61, 3 o'clock p.m. 
 " ' Cabinet broken up. Floyd and Thompson out. Coercion policy adopted by 
 Administration. Holt, our bitter foe, Secretary of War. Fort Pulaski in danger. 
 Abolitionists defiant.' " 
 
 Mr. Stephens was strongly disinclined to go to the Convention, 
 but finally concluded to do so. On the 10th he wrote to his 
 brother as follows : 
 
 " I look upon it as a fixed fact that the South will secede, and have been 
 of that opinion ever since I was at Milledgeville. I saw that we were 
 borne along upon currents that there was no hope of resisting. But I am 
 just as firm in my judgment that the policy is wrong as I was then. 
 What course I shall take will depend upon circumstances and what line 
 is presented by the majority. I should like for unanimity to prevail ; but 
 it never can be on such a manifesto as South Carolina put forth, or on 
 such a resolution as passed the Alabama Convention. I shall maintain 
 my principles to the last, let what may come." 
 
380 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 The Convention met at Milledgeville on the 16th of January, 
 and Mr. Stephens and his brother were present. The most im- 
 portant question brought before that body — except the Ordi- 
 nance of Secession itself — was the substitute for that Ordinance 
 drawn up by the Hon. Herschel V. Johnson (former candidate 
 for the Vice-Presidency of the United States on the Douglas 
 ticket), after consultation with Alexander and Linton Stephens. 
 After recapitulating the grievances of which the South com- 
 plained, this paper proposed that the Convention should invite 
 the ten Southern States still in the Union, and " the Independ- 
 ent Republics of South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, and Mis- 
 sissippi," to send respectively delegates and commissioners to 
 meet the delegates from the State of Georgia in a Congress at 
 Atlanta on the 16th of February, to take into consideration the 
 existing state of aifairs, and determine on a course of action. 
 While refraining from making any formal demand on the 
 Northern States for the repeal of the " Personal Liberty Acts," 
 the State of Georgia announced her unalterable determination 
 to sever her connection with those States unless those acts were 
 repealed ; and she pledged herself, in the case of the Federal 
 Government undertaking to coerce any of the seceded States in 
 the mean time, to make common cause with such State or States. 
 Finally, if all efforts failed to secure the rights of the State of 
 Georgia in the Union, it was announced that she would resume 
 her separate independence, and unite with the seceded States. 
 
 When this paper ^yas offered, Mr. Stephens supported it in 
 the following words : 
 
 '■ Mr. President, — It is well known that my judgment is against seces- 
 sion for existing causes. I have not lost hope of securing our rights in- 
 the Union and under the Constitution. My judgment on this point is as 
 unshaken as it was when the Convention was called. I do not now intend 
 to go into any arguments on the subject. No good could be effected by it. 
 That was fully considered in the late canvass ; and I doubt not every dele- 
 gate's mind is made up on the question. I have thought, and still think, 
 that we should not take this extreme step before some positive aggression 
 upon our rights by the General Government, which may never occur ; or 
 until we fail, after effort made, to get a faithful performance of their con- 
 stitutional obligations, on the part of those confederate States which now 
 stand so derelict in their plighted faith. I have been, and am still opposed 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 33I 
 
 to secession as a remedy against anticipated aggressions on the part of the 
 Federal Executive or Congress. I have held, and do now hold, that the 
 point of resistance should be the point of aggression. 
 
 "Pardon me, Mr. President, for trespassing on your time but for a mo- 
 ment longer. I have ever believed, and do now believe, that it is to the 
 interest of all the States to be and remain united under the Constitution 
 of the United States, with a faithful performance by each of all its con- 
 stitutional obligations. If tiic Union could be maintained on this basis, 
 and on these principles, I think it would be the best for the security, the 
 liberty, happiness, and common prosperity of all. I do further feci con- 
 fident, if Georgia would now stand firm, and unite with the Border States, 
 as they are called, in an effort to obtain a redress of those grievances on 
 the part of some of their Northern confederates, whereof they have such 
 just cause to complain, that complete success Avould attend their efforts, — 
 our just and reasonable demands would be granted. In this opinion I may 
 be mistaken, but I feel almost as confident of it as I do of my existence. 
 Hence, if upon this test vote, which I trust will be made upon the motion 
 now pending, to refer both the propositions before us to a committee of 
 twenty-one, a majority shall vote to commit them, then I shall do all I can 
 to perfect the plan of united Southern co-operation, submitted by the hon- 
 orable delegate from Jefferson, and put it in such a shape as will, in the 
 opinion of the Convention, best secure its object. That object, as I under- 
 stand it, does not look to secession by the 16th of Fel)ruary, or the 4th of 
 March, if redress should not be obtained by that time. In my opinion it 
 cannot be obtained by the 16th of February, or even the 4th of March. 
 But by the 16th of February we can see wheth.er the Border States and 
 other non-soccding Southern States .will respond to our call for the pro- 
 posed Congress or Convention at Atlanta. If they do, as I trust they may, 
 then that body, so composed of representatives, delegates, or commission- 
 ers, as contemplated, from the whole of the slaveholding States, could, 
 and would, I doubt not, adopt either our plan or some other, which would 
 fully secure our rights with ample guaranties, and thus preserve and 
 maintain the ultimate peace and union of the States. Whatever plan of 
 peaceful adjustment might be adopted by such a Congress I feel confident 
 would be acceded to by the people of every Northern State. This would 
 not be done in a month, or two months, or perhaps short of twelve months, 
 or even longer. Time would necessarily have to be allowed for a consid- 
 eration of the questions submitted to the people of the Northern States, 
 and for their delilierate action on them in view of all their interests, pres- 
 ent and future. TIow long a time should be allowed would be a proper 
 question for that Congress to determine. Meanwhile, this Convention 
 could continue its existence by adjourning over to hear and decide upon 
 the ultim.ate result of this patriotic effort. 
 
 "My judgment, as is well known, is against the policy of immediate 
 secession for any existing causes. It cannot receive the sanction of my 
 
382 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 vote 5 but if the judgment of a majority of this Convention, embodying as 
 it does the Sovereignty of Georgia, be against mine ; if a majority of the 
 delegates in this Convention shall, by their votes, dissolve the compact of 
 union ■which has connected her so long with her confederate States, and 
 to which I have been so ardently attaclied, and have made such efforts to 
 continue and to perpetuate upon the principles ou which it was founded, 
 I shall bow in submission to that decision." 
 
 In reference to his views at this time, Mr. Stephens elsewhere 
 remarks : 
 
 " I did not attach any serious importance to the fact that the equality 
 which had so long been maintained in the number of the non-slaveholding 
 and slaveholding States no longer existed. It is true the loss of that 
 equilibrium, or balance of power, as it was called, caused many at the 
 time to come to the conclusion that the slaveholding States could not, with 
 safety to themselves, remain longer in the Union without some additional 
 guaranty. This was the belief of Mr. Calhoun. But the only true equi- 
 librium, or balance of power, in my opinion, under our system, which it 
 was essential to maintain, was the recognized Sovereignty of the several 
 States. This was the all-powerful check against aggression upon the rights 
 of any State. This was the complete regulator of the entire system. This 
 was my view on the admission of California, as it was on the admission of 
 Oregon. The result showed that, so far from the admission of those States 
 working injuriously to the interests of the slaveholding States, by the loss 
 of the balance of power, so called, California and Oregon became their 
 allies on all these great constitutional questions. California and Oregon 
 were as strongly opposed to the doctrines of the centralists as the Southern 
 States were." 
 
 The substitute \yas rejected by the Convention, and the Ordi- 
 nance for immediate secession passed by a vote of 208 to 89, Mr. 
 Stephens voting " no." It was then moved that all the dele- 
 gates should sign the Ordinance; but before the motion was put 
 to the vote, Linton Stephens, who also had voted against the 
 Ordinance, drew up and presented to the Convention the follow- 
 ing preamble and ^resolution : 
 
 " Whereas, The lack of unanimity in the action of this Convention in the 
 passage of the Ordinance of Secession indicates a difference of opinion 
 among the members of this Convention, not so much as to the rights which 
 Georgia claims, or the wrongs of which she complains, as to the remedy 
 and its application before a resort to other means of redress : 
 
 " And whereas, It is desirable to give expression to that intention which 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 333 
 
 really exists among all the members of this Convention, to sustain the 
 State in the course of action which she has pronounced to be proper for 
 the occasion ; therefore, 
 
 ^^ Besolved, That all members of this Convention, including those "who 
 voted against the said Ordinance as well as those who voted for it, Avill 
 sign the same as a pledge of the unanimous determination of this Conven- 
 tion to sustain and defend the State, in this her chosen remedy, with all 
 its responsibilities and consequences, without regard to individual approval 
 or disapproval of its adoption." 
 
 This preamble and resolution were carried at once without a 
 count, and all the delegates present, including Mr. Stephens, 
 signed the Ordinance, except six, who entered on the journal a 
 declaration of their pur[)Ose to yield to the will of the majority 
 of the people of the State. 
 
 Mr. Stephens was shortly afterwards elected to the Provisional 
 Government at Montgomery, much against his wish, and he 
 hesitated for some days whether or not to accept. He finally 
 concluded to go, })rovided the Convention would pass two reso- 
 lutions which he offered, touching the mode of organization of 
 the Provisional Government, and the subsequent formation of a 
 Permanent Government " upon the principles and basis of the 
 Constitution of the United States." These resolutions having 
 passed with great unanimity, Mr. Stephens felt it to be " his 
 duty to do all that he could to preserve and perpetuate the 
 principles of our Federal system," and consequently accepted 
 the position. 
 
 It may be as well to mention here that the sj^eech given above 
 was the only one made by Mr. Stej)hens in the Convention on the 
 subject of secession. A speech purporting to have been made by 
 him, and extensively circulated in the North in 1864, was a mere 
 forgery, contrived in that section for political purposes. 
 
 We now take up the correspondence with R. M. J. : 
 
 February 2d. — " Time rolls on rapidly, and each day brings with it a 
 heavy load on me of unlooked-for duties. Only a month has passed, I be- 
 lieve, since I wrote to you, and now I have but a moment to devote to your 
 service. In this moment I can say nothing that I could wish to say and 
 would say, if I had time, of those great events that have happened since 
 I saw you. I am going, as you see, to Montgomery. I am to start to- 
 
384 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 morrow night, and am now very busy getting ready. It was with great 
 reluctance, I assure you, I undertook this duty. It Avas only from a sense 
 of duty, upon the urgent solicitations of a great many members of the 
 Convention, representing the wishes, I was satisfied, of nine-tenths of the 
 body, that I should go. But one man voted against it, — that man was 
 
 my old friend . I expected nothing else from him, and he perhaps Avas 
 
 right in his vote. My own feelings were as averse to my going as his 
 could possibly have been. I yielded to others just as I did last year when 
 I consented to the use of my name as an Elector at large on the Douglas 
 ticket in our State. I did not think any good would come from that con- 
 sent, and I don't now think any good will come of yielding in this instance 
 to like earnest entreaties on the part of others. I have, however, yielded, 
 and I will perform the duty to the best of my ability. My apprehension 
 and distrust of the future arises from the want of high integrity, loyalty 
 to principle, and pure, disinterested patriotism in the men at the head of 
 the movement, who necessarily control it, at least for the present. This 
 is a melancholy truth. It is with pain I write it. I would not write it to 
 any one where the utterance of it could be of any public injury ; but to 
 1/ou I may and will express myself as I feel. And to show that what I 
 have said does no injustice to any, I can bring a great array of evidence. 
 . . . My word for it, this country is in a great deal worse condition than 
 the people are at all aware of. What is to become of us I do not know. 
 I shall go to Montgomery, — do all I can to prevent mischief, if possible, — 
 and if the new Government shall be successfully launched, as I sincerely 
 hope it may be, then I shall again go into that retirement so congenial to 
 my feelings. If my efforts in this last movement shall fail. — if I see no 
 prospect of doing good at Montgomerj-, I shall retire and give up all as 
 lost. Don't think me desponding, — I write to you exactly as I feel : and 
 what I write is for yourself alone. AVhatever feelings of despondency I 
 have in looking to the future come from my knowledge of the men in 
 whose hands we are likely to fall. They are selfish, amlntious, and un- 
 scrupulous. Republics cannot be built up or successfully administered 
 without the strictest and sternest virtue and purest patriotism on the part 
 of those at the head of affairs." 
 
 A brief note written later on the same day, seems to have been 
 intended as a partial corrective to the tone of the former, that 
 the floods of Cocytus might not roll altogether over the soul of 
 his correspondent. 
 
 "I was rather dispirited when I wrote you my long letter to-day. You 
 must make some allowance for that. I am still in the same depressed state 
 of mind, and have been ever since the burst-up at Charleston. I shall, 
 however, continue to hope for the best and strive for the best, as I have all 
 along been doing, while I shall still be prepared in mind for the worst." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 385 
 
 Montgomery, February Gih. — " Nothing was done after organization ex- 
 cept the appointment of a Committee to prepare and report rules. This 
 was on my motion, and of course I was put on the Committee, though I 
 requested Cobb [Howell Cobb, President of the Provisional Government] 
 not to do it. I did not wish to be on it. I made the motion merely be- 
 cause the crowd generally seemed green and not to know how to proceed. 
 South Carolina and Mississippi had instructed their delegations to vote by 
 States ; and Louisiana members said the same of their State. I saw, there- 
 fore, that there was no doing anything until some rules of proceeding were 
 adopted. The Committee appointed was Stejjhens, Keitt, Curry, Harrison, 
 of Mississippi, and Perkins, of Louisiana. All were in my parlor last 
 night except Curry, who sent word that he was sick. Before they came 
 I had drawn up a set of rules which I submitted to them, and, with one 
 or two exceptions, they were adopted by the Committee. I culled them 
 partly from the rules of the United States Senate and House of Represent- 
 atives, and there were some entirely new ones that I introduced. After 
 the report was agreed upon, I went to the printing-office, after ten o'clock 
 at night, and got them to promise to strike off fifty copies by twelve o'clock 
 to-day for me, at my expense." 
 
 February 9th. — " We agreed last night at about midnight to a Constitu- 
 tion for a Provisional Government for the Confederate States. That is 
 the name. It is the Constitution of the United States, with such changes 
 as are necessary to meet the exigencies of the times. Two new features 
 have been introduced by me : one, leaving out the clause that excluded 
 Cabinet Ministers from being members of Congress; the other, that Con- 
 gress should not have power to appropriate any money unless it be asked 
 for by the Executive or some one of the heads of Departments. Wright 
 and myself Avere on the Committee from Georgia to report the Constitu- 
 tion. Each State had two members on it. Memminger, of South Carolina, 
 who moved the raising of the Committee, was Chairman. 
 
 "We have just elected the President and Vice-President of the Confed- 
 eracy. Mr. Davis, of Mississippi, was unanimously chosen President, and 
 I was unanimously chosen Vice-President. I knew that such was tiie un- 
 dei'standing as to what would be the result, and did not go to the hall 
 when the election took place. The vote was cast by States. I have a 
 good deal to say about this and other matters transacted here when I see 
 you.'' 
 
 February 10th. — "To-morrow I am to be inaugurated, or signify my 
 acceptance and take the oath of office publicly in the Congress hall at 
 twelve o'clock. ... I almost shrink from the responsibilities I shall as- 
 sume. To making any speech on the occasion I have a strong aversion ; 
 but such is the request in the letter asking my acceptance." 
 
 February 11th. — " This, as you know, is my birthday ; and this day at 
 the hour of one I was inaugurated (if such be the proper term for the pro- 
 ceeding) Vice-President of the Confederate States of America. The co- 
 
 25 
 
386 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHEXS. 
 
 incidence, altogether accidental, made a marked impression upon my mind. 
 The remarks I made you will of course see. They were delivered as if 
 extemporaneous, though they had been written and committed to memory. 
 As you will see, they were very short. I wrote them down this morning 
 before going to the Capitol. There was, I suspect, great disappointment 
 at their brevity. I had been urged to make a speech, and a very large 
 crowd was assembled to hear it. I was satisfied that such a course would 
 be injudicious, indelicate, and improper. Since it is all over, a great many 
 have told me that I did exactly right. I was governed entirely by my own 
 judgment and sense of propriety in the matter." 
 
 February 17th. — (To Linton.) "The President-elect reached here last 
 night at ten o'clock. Mr. Toombs, Mr. Crawford, and myself called at his 
 hotel at ten this morning, but he was not up. ... I get about thirty letters 
 daily, but cannot ansAver above fifteen of them. As to the point in the new 
 Constitution you mention, I will state that the provision I wished is in it; 
 that is, the exclusion in the old Constitution is omitted. All I wanted is 
 that the President should not be forbidden to go into the Houses of Congress 
 in the selection of his Cabinet. I think it would be better still to require 
 him to do it, but that is not so important. Mr. Toombs backed the policy 
 with great force. I had the clause of prohibition left out of the draft sub- 
 mitted by the Committee. I was on the Committee. Upon motion to in- 
 sert it, in the House, Mr. Toombs sustained my position. This, however, 
 is one of the secrets of our body, which you will so regard : and I would 
 not communicate it to you but for the fact that we are permitted to dis- 
 close any of these secrets to our State Conventions in secret session ; so, as 
 you are a member of that Convention, I can state it to you in confidence. 
 Mr. Toombs tells me, however, that in the Committee raised to present 
 a constitution of permanent government he has been out-voted on this 
 point ; that the old clause is retained, and that we shall have a fight over 
 it in the Congress when the report is made. He is very friendly with me 
 now. and confers freely with me on all matters either before his Committee 
 on the Constitution or before Congress, lie now seems to be as cordial as 
 he ever did in his life.* He never lets Cobb pass without giving him a 
 lick. The other night, in high glee, he told him in company that he had 
 done more for secession than any other man. He had deprived the enemy 
 of the sinews of war, and left them without a dollar in the ti'easury. He- 
 did not even leave old ' Buck' two quarters to put on his eyes when ho 
 died. This is a sore point with Cobb ; but Toombs seemed disposed to rub 
 in the salt. Even ■v^hen the skin was off, he applied it to the raw." 
 
 February 21st. — '' I am bored to death with company and calls. . . . 
 Sometimes it does seem to me that it will kill me. I cannot get ten 
 
 * After the wide ditferenee between them on the question of secession, 
 there had been a temporary suspension of that warm cordial itj^ whicli had 
 alwavs before existed. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 387 
 
 minutes of solitude during the twenty-four hours. As one leaves another 
 calls. . . . When the Cabinet will be announced I do not know. Mr. 
 Toombs, I think, will be sent in for the State Department. lie declined 
 at first. The President telegraphed him asking a reconsideration, and he 
 replied last night that he would accept temporarily. lie wishes to hold 
 his place in the Senate under the Provisional Government. The President 
 seems to be entirely confidential in his relations with me." 
 
 February 21st. — (To R. M. J.) "I am occupied day and night; never 
 did I have such a heavy load of work on my hands. Sometimes I think 
 I shall sink under it. If it was not for calls and visitors I could get 
 along ; but almost every moment of the day, when I am out of Congress, 
 until twelve at night, I have to receive and talk to people calling to see 
 me on business. As to public aflfiiii-s here, I am gratified in feeling able to 
 say that they promise better for the future than I expected. I am, how- 
 ever, still filled with solicitude and anxiety. My every efi'ort is devoted to 
 the public weal, and my earnest hopes are that all will yet end well. 
 Greater difficulties surround us than I fully realize : perhaps I am more 
 apprehensive in relation to their extent and magnitude than I ought to 
 be. I know I am much more so than the majority of those with whom 
 I come in contact. Still, I cannot divest myself of deep anxiety, and a 
 consideration that we have more troubles ahead than many of our more 
 sanguine friends see or realize. There is more conservatism, as it is 
 called, in Congress than I expected to see, and this increases my hopes. 
 
 "I was induced to accept the place under the Provisional Government 
 assigned to me from no motive in the world but a desire to promote the 
 public weal. I thought it would have that efi'ect, and therefore could not 
 decline. As far as my individual wishes are concerned, I assure you I 
 would not exchange the pleasures of one day at my quiet home for all 
 the honors or emoluments of all the offices and powers this world could 
 bestow. 
 
 " It will require a great deal of patience, forbearance, and patriotism on 
 the part of the people to bear us successfully through the dangers that sur- 
 round us. All must be content with knowing that we will do the best we 
 can under the circumstances : this, I think, is the desire of Congress, and to 
 this end their labors will be devoted. And what they do will be sustained 
 by a generous patriotism on the part of the people. Many inconveniences 
 incident to a change of government will be looked for and borne with 
 fortitude by the people. War I look for as almost certain. Every efibrt 
 should be made to avoid it, if possible, consistent with honor and right. 
 But we are told by high authority that 'ofiences must needs come' ; and 
 I think this is one of the occasions on which we may expect such a result." 
 
CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Peace Congress — Commissioners appointed to the United States Government 
 — How Mr. Davis was nominated — Character of the Confederate Congress 
 — The South and the West — Hopes and Fears — Action of the Federal 
 Government — Secretary Seward's "Faith" — A Declaration of "War — 
 Speech at Savannah — Capture of Fort Sumter — Call for Seventy-five 
 Thousand Men — Secession of Virginia — Sent as Commissioner to Rich- 
 mond — The 19th of April in Baltimore — Excitement throughout the 
 South — Convention between Virginia and the Confederate States — Finan- 
 cial Policy of Mr. Stephens — Death of Mr. Douglas — Linton joins the 
 Army — Mr. Stephens in Richmond. 
 
 We can but briefly indicate the political events that were 
 occurring at this critical time. On the 4th of February what 
 was called the Peace Congress, for devising some plan for paci- 
 fication, met at Washington at the call of Virginia. Thirteen 
 Northern and seven Southern States were represented in it. 
 The attitude of the Northern delegates was one of defiance ; and 
 their most distinguished man, Salmon P. Chase, afterwards 
 Chief Ju.stice of the United States, declared emphatically that 
 the North and West would never fulfil their constitutional 
 obligations or regard the decisions of the Supreme Court upon 
 the question of slavery ; that they would never allow the South 
 a share in the common territory, nor return fugitive slaves. 
 That they considered that those "principles," as he called them, 
 had triumphed in the election of Mr. Lincoln, and would be 
 maintained at all hazards. With such an attitude on the part 
 of the North, of course any reconciliation Avas impossible, and 
 the Peace Congress accomplished nothing except giving the 
 South clearly to understand that fact. 
 
 On the 15th of February the Confederate Congress passed 
 a resolution instructing the President to appoint, after his in- 
 auguration, three Commissioners to be sent to the United States 
 Government "for the purpo.se of negotiating friendly relations" 
 388 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 389 
 
 "and for the settlement of all questions of disagreeaient." The 
 President-elect had not yet reached Montgomery, but after his 
 inauguration, in compliance with the resolution, appointed 
 Mr. John Forsyth, of Alabama, ]\Ir. Martin J. Crawford, of 
 Georgia, and Mr. A. B. Roman, of Louisiana, — all three able 
 and patriotic men. 
 
 February 23d. — (To Linton.) " I concur with you as to Mr. Toombs's 
 superior qualifications for the Presidency to those of any other man con- 
 nected with the late secession movement, and I have but little doubt that 
 he would have been elected but for one thing, which I will explain hereafter. 
 
 " I went to sec the President this morning on his invitation through 
 Mr. Secretary ]Memminger. lie Avanted me to head tiie Commission to 
 Washington. I declined, because I did not think I could do any good. 
 I have no idea that Mr. Buclianan will recognize our Government or enter 
 into any treaty with us. He may entertain the question so far as to 
 receive the Commissioners officially, and then turn them over to his suc- 
 cessor. This even is doubtful. That, it is true, would be a great point 
 gained. But still the Commission, I think, will end without success. Ac 
 least I see no other prospect, so far as any efforts I could exert. Under 
 these feelings I declined, and urged upon him the appointment of one 
 man from each of the late great divisions of the Southern people : one 
 Bell man, one Douglas man, and one Breckenridge man. As the Bell 
 man, Judge Hilliard, of this State ; as the Douglas man, H. V. Johnson, 
 of Georgia ; the Breckenridge man, Benjamin, of Louisiana, who is to be 
 the Attorney-General. AVhom he will appoint I do not know, but think 
 he will take Governor Roman, of Louisiana, for the Bell man. Yancey and 
 Slidell will be on the mission to go abroad. AVho the other will be, if 
 there is a third, I do not know. This is not agreed upon. Mallory, of 
 Florida, will be the Secretary of the Navy, and Elliot, of Mississippi, 
 Postmaster-General. TJie Florida people are very much opposed to Mal- 
 lory, but I think he will be presented." 
 
 The explanation promised Linton in this letter was afterwards 
 given by Mr. Stephens in conversation with R. M. J. (May 
 24th, 1862), and noted at the time : 
 
 Mr. S. — "What I know about Mr. Davis's nomination for President 
 can be told in few words. Toombs and I, as we got upon the cars at 
 Crawfordville, on our way to Montgomery, met Mr. Chestnut. The latter 
 said that the South Carolina delegation had talked the matter over, and 
 looked to Georgia for the President. I remarked that either Mr. Toombs, 
 Mr. Cobb, Governor Jenkins, or Governor Johnson would suit very well. 
 He answered that they were not looking to any of the others, but to Mr. 
 Toombs and myself. I told them, very frankly, that I did not wish the 
 
390 LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 
 
 office ; that as I had not been in the movement, I did not think it jjolicy 
 to put me in for it. After getting to Montgomery, Mr. Keitt told me that 
 I was the preference of the South Carolina delegation, and asked if I 
 would serve if elected. I told him that I would not say in advance 
 whether I would or Avould not accept. Even if unanimously chosen, I 
 would first consider whether or not 1 could organize a Cabinet with such 
 concert of ideas and ability as to justify hopes of success on such line of 
 policy as I should pursue. 
 
 " The night after the adoption of the permanent Constitution, the motion 
 was made to go into the election of chief officers. It was then suggested 
 that the election should take place the next day at twelve m., and in the 
 mean time the delegations should consult separately. The Georgia dele- 
 gation met at ten o'clock on the morning of the day of the election. I 
 proposed that we put in the name of Mr. Toombs for the Presidency, and 
 asked him if he would have it. lie said he would accept it if it was 
 cordially oflfered him. Mr. T. Cobb and F. T. Bartow* said that the dele- 
 gations of Florida, Alabama, South Carolina, and Louisiana had conferred, 
 and agreed to support Mr. Davis. Mr. Toombs seemed very incredulous 
 of tliis, and his manner indicated some surprise. I did not understand 
 this then, but did afterwards. The statement was reiterated ; and upon 
 it the delegation forbore to nominate Mr. Toombs, but determined to 
 appoint a committee to ascertain if the report was true. Mr. Kenan then 
 proposed that if it should be correct I should be put forward fur Vice- 
 President. Judge Nisbet said, ' I second that, heartily !' Mr. Toombs 
 said, ' I do, too ; what do you say, Aleck ?' I replied that I had not been 
 in the movement, and doubted the policy of my assuming any ofiice. But 
 still there might be reasons why I should : as for the sake of harmony ; 
 that if I were to have any, I decidedly preferred the Vice-Presidency to 
 any office in the Government, but would not accept it unless it should be 
 tendered me unanimously by the States and by every delegate. Mr. 
 Crawford was then appointed a committee of one to ascertain and report 
 to us, first, whether the report as to the action of those States was true ; 
 and, second, if my nomination would be acceptable to the entire body. 
 Very soon he returned and announced that both the conditions were ful- 
 filled. I afterwards learned that the action of the States alluded to was 
 based upon intelligence received by them the night before that Mr. Cobb 
 would be presented by the Georgia delegation, and that Mr. Davis was 
 not their choice. Toombs was the choice of the Florida, the Louisiana, 
 and the South Carolina delegations." 
 
 J. — "Did not Mississippi desire Mr. Davis?" 
 
 S. — " They did not. They wished him to be the commander-in-chief 
 of the army. That was what he wished also. He did not desire to be 
 President." 
 
 J. — " For whom was Alabama?" 
 
 * Afterwards General Bartow, killed at the first battle of Manassas. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 39I 
 
 S. — " For Mr. Toombs, I think. It was in consequence of the under- 
 standing I spoke of that I did not go to the hall when the election took 
 place," 
 
 February 25th. — (To Linton.) " The President has sent in nominations 
 for the Commission to Washington [names given as in letter of 23d] and 
 they have been confirmed. I do not think Ci'awford will accept the appoint- 
 ment tendered him. He knew not one thing about it until Mr. Toombs told 
 him about an hour before his name was sent in. lie does not wish it. 
 He was very anxious that Johnson should be appointed, and is exceedingly 
 embarrassed in his present position." 
 
 February 26th. — " I am now in hopes we shall get through with the 
 permanent Constitution by an early day in next week. I intend to go 
 home then. Crawford is in a great strait. He will, I suppose, now not 
 decline, but is greatly embarrassed by it. I am getting home-sick. I fear 
 that the appointing power will not act with sufficient discretion and wis- 
 dom. I was very anxious that H. V. Johnson should be appointed to AVash- 
 ington. He would have been a good and judicious appointment. Crawford 
 fully agrees with me on this point." 
 
 February 27th. — " The debates in this body are becoming a great bore 
 to me. Only occasionally a member speaks whom I have any patience 
 with. I fear we shall not get through with the permanent Constitution 
 in time for the Georgia Convention next week." 
 
 February 2Sth. — " In public business we are getting on slowly but har- 
 moniously. I may be mistaken, but I think we have great troubles 
 ahead, — not with this body but Avith the people. I have a great deal to 
 say to you when I see you, but I cannot write. I am anxious to see you. 
 I want to get home badly. . . . Crawford started for Washington last 
 night. My advice controlled him in accepting the appointment." 
 
 March 1st. — " The reason I have said so little on public affairs is twofold : 
 first, the great uncertainty of anything I might say getting safely to you ; 
 and, secondly, the great uncertainty of my mind upon the course of events. 
 All I can say would be speculative. I have thought, and still think, we 
 shall have war. Still we may not, and I earnestly hope not. In all my 
 letters to friends who have written to me for my views on particular ques- 
 tions I have concluded with these general ideas, that great forbearance and 
 patience must be exercised by the people in sustaining those necessary 
 inconveniences and burdens incident to a change of government, — the 
 derangements of the mails, the derangements of commerce, the increase 
 of taxes, these and a thousand other things not thought of must be borne 
 with nerve and patriotism. If the public or body politic cannot stand 
 this shock, I don't know what will become of us. We are getting along 
 harmoniously here, but still I see great troubles ahead that nobody I meet 
 with seems to be in the least aware of. This anno3's me. We lack states- 
 uianship of what I consider the highest order. We have but little, if any, 
 of real forecast. This renders me uneasy." 
 
392 Z//F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS 
 
 March 3d. — '"Yesterday the President sent nie a telegraphic despatch 
 he had just received from two gentlemen in Little Rock, Arkansas, urging 
 me to go to their State Convention. If I would go all would be right. 
 So I went down to see him about it; told him it was out of the question 
 for me to go. I could not undertake the travel if there were no other 
 reason ; but that I was confident I could do no good if I were there. I 
 advised him to send Tom Cobb. lie might be able to effect something. 
 He immediately rang for a servant and sent for Cobb. Cobb came, and 
 the President stated the object of his call. Cobb said he would reflect 
 about it and give him an answer after the adjournment of Congress at the 
 close of the night session. This interview was at six p.m. We were to 
 have a night session at half-past seven. I did not attend it in consequence 
 of my neuralgia, but Toombs reported to me this morning that Cobb 
 declined to go." 
 
 3Iarch 3d. — After some sketches of the personnel of Congress, 
 he remarks : 
 
 " Upon the whole, this Congress, taken all in all, is the ablest, soberest, 
 most intelligent, and conservative body I was ever in. . . . Nobody look- 
 ing' on Avould ever take this Congress for a set of revolutionists." 
 
 March 5ih. — "We have run against a snag, that is, a disturbing ques- 
 tion in the formation of the fundamental law, not yet decided, — cannot say 
 how it will be decided. Some feeling has been thrown into the debate, 
 and some temper exhibited. . . . The general opinion here is that war is 
 almost certain. This has been my opinion all the time. I see great 
 troubles ahead." 
 
 March 8th. — " The most exciting of all the questions we have had was 
 decided to-day. If we have no motion to-morrow to reconsider, I shall be 
 glad. This was the clause relating to the admission of other States." 
 
 Mr. Stephens desired the Constitution to be so framed as to 
 admit non-slavehokling States if any shoukl incline to enter the 
 Confederacy, as he thougiit might be the case \vith some of the 
 States of the West. To this point lie attached great importance, 
 and often dwelt on it with great earnestness in conversation with 
 his friends. He considered it a narrow and most erroneous 
 policy not to leavp a way open for the admission of other States, 
 whether slaveholding or not. Indeed, one ground of his oppo- 
 sition to secession in the previous year was that he foresaw that 
 such a policy would be insisted on by the men who would be 
 the leaders in the new organization. " We should be known as 
 ' The Black Republic,' " he would urge, " and as such should 
 be without sympathy from any of the world outside." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 393 
 
 After the secession had been accomplished, lie was veiy 
 anxious for the new Government to adopt such a policy as 
 might induce the Western States, whose material interests were 
 so closely allied with those of the South, eventually to join 
 it. For, to use a phrase which we shall find him using here- 
 after, he soon came to the conclusion that unless the South 
 could conciliate and control the West by reason and ideas, the 
 West and Middle States would govern the South by force. 
 
 March lOih. — "This is Sunday nii^ht. We got through the permanent 
 Constitution last night. I do not like all its provisions. . . . The only hard 
 contests were in keeping it from being greatly worse than it is. I was in 
 an agony all day yesterday for fear that some serious mischief migiit be 
 dune. A divided State only saved us several times upon points almost 
 vital. I even still dread to-morrow, lor fear that some new motion may 
 be brought forward, though we have ordered it to be engrossed. There 
 are some very bad passions and purposes beginning to develop themselves 
 here. I am cq^stantly suspended between hope and fear for the future. 
 I have not yet any settled conviction or confidence on which I can rely. I 
 am anxious to see you, when I can confer freely with you upon all these 
 questions.'' 
 
 March 13th. — (To 11. M. J.) "As to public affairs, I can only say that 
 in my judgment our destiny, under Providence, is in our own hands. 
 What our course shall be will depend upon our people. We are in the 
 position of a young man of talent and ability setting out in life. As such 
 a one, we shall be the architects of our OM'n fortunes. With truth, fidelity, 
 integrity, and industry a young man of parts in this world, under the 
 smiles of Heaven, will seldom fail to succeed ; and with virtue, patience, 
 and patriotism on the part of our people, I doubt not the success, the 
 complete success, of this our new enterprise. But should dissensions, 
 strifes, and factions spring up among us, all will go to ruin. This is the 
 riddle of our present position. We have all the elements of a great empire. 
 All that is necessary for us to become so is the intelligence, virtue, and 
 patriotism to wield them to that high end. I am not without hope that our 
 people will prove themselves equal to the demand of the times." 
 
 The Confederate Commissioners, on the 12th of March, ad- 
 dressed a note to the new Secretary of State, Mr. Seward, 
 informing him that they were commissioned by the Govern- 
 ment of the Confederate States to make overtures for opening 
 negotiations with that of the United States, with the object of a 
 just and amicable settlement of the various questions relating to 
 the common property, public debt, etc. Mr. Seward took no 
 
394 ////•'£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 official notice of this action, but sent a verbal message through 
 Justice Jolin A. Campbell, of the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, to the effect that he was well-disposed toward peace, 
 though an official answer to tiie Commissioners, in his opinion, 
 would do harm rather than good. As to the Federal forts, he 
 promised that Fort Sumter (South Carolina) would be evacuated 
 by the United States forces in less than ten days, and that noti- 
 fication would be given of any design to alter the status of 
 affairs at Fort Pickens (Florida). 
 
 Kelying on the Secretary's faith, the Commissioners refrained 
 to press for a direct official reply to their note until they heard 
 that a squadron of seven ships had put to sea, under sealed 
 orders, from New York and Norfolk. Fearing that this was 
 intended to reinforce Fort Sumter, the Commissioners waited 
 upon Judge Cam^jbell to learn the facts of the case, and the 
 judge addressed a note to Mr. Seward, asking if the assurances 
 he had given in the latter's name were to be kej)t or violated. 
 To this inquiry — on the 7th of April, at the time when the 
 fleet conveying reinforcements and provisions to Sumter was 
 nearing Charleston harbor — Mr. Secretary Seward replied to 
 Judge Campbell, "Faith as to Sumter fully kept: wait and 
 ' see." So soon as the Commissioners learned what had been 
 done, on the 9th of April, they notified Mr. Seward that they 
 considered the action of the United States Government, under 
 the circumstances, "a declaration of war," and they withdrew 
 from Washington. Judge Campbell, who had been made an 
 involuntary instrument in this act of perfidy, soon after resigned 
 his seat on the Supreme Bench. 
 
 On the 21st of March, Mr. Stephens, by request, addressed 
 the citizens of Savannah on the state of public affairs. The 
 Athenseura building was crowded to its utmost capacity, and a 
 large assemblage ^collected outside the building, and remained 
 thouffh unable to obtain admittance. This address, from an ex- 
 pression which occurs in it, and which was grossly misrepre- 
 sented, was known as the " Corner-stone'" speech. It was delivered 
 impromptu, and very imperfectly reported. 
 
 After calling attention to the fact that the Constitution of the 
 Confederate States embodied all the essentials of the old Consti- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 395 
 
 tutlon, he proceeds to enumerate the changes which had been 
 introduced into the new instrument, which made it, in his judg- 
 ment, decidedly better than tlie old. 
 
 " Allow me briefly to allude to some of these improvements. The ques- 
 tion of building up class interests, or fostering one branch of industry to 
 the prejudice of another under the exercise of the revenue power, which 
 gave us so much trouble under the old Constitution, is put at rest forever 
 under the new. We allow the imposition of no duty with a view of giv- 
 ing advantage to one class of persons, in any trade or business, over those 
 of another. All, under our system, stand upon the same broad principles 
 of perfect equality. Honest labor and enterprise are left free and unre- 
 stricted in whatever pursuit they may be engaged. This subject came 
 well-nigh causing a rupture of the old Union, under the lead of the gallant 
 Palmetto State, which lies on our border, in 1833. This old thorn of the 
 tariff, which was the cause of so much irritation in the old body politic, is 
 removed forever from the new.'" 
 
 After showing how the abuses which, under the pretence of 
 " Internal Improvements," had been perpetrated under a wrested 
 construction of the old Constitution, were done away with in the 
 new, by leaving every locality to bear the burdens necessary for 
 its own commerce or industry, he continues : 
 
 "Another feature to which I will allude is, that the new Constitution 
 provides that Cabinet Ministers and heads of Dejaartments may have the 
 privilege of seats upon the floor of the Senate and House of Representa- 
 tives, — may have the right to participate in the debates and discussions 
 upon the various subjects of administration. I should have preferred that 
 this provision should have gone further and required the President to 
 select his constitutional advisers from the Senate and House of Repre- 
 sentatives. That would have conformed entirely to the practice in the 
 British Parliament, which, in my judgment, is one of the wisest provisions 
 in the British constitution. It is the only feature that saves that gov- 
 ernment. It is that which gives it stability in its facility to change its 
 administration. Ours, as it is, is a great approximation to the right 
 principle. 
 
 " Under the old Constitution, a Secretary of the Treasury, for instance, 
 had no opportunity, save by his annual reports, of presenting any scheme 
 or plan of finance or other matter. He had no opportunity of explaining, 
 expounding, enforcing, or defending his views of policy : his only resort 
 was through the medium of an organ. In the British Parliament, the 
 Premier brings in his budget and stands before the nation responsible for 
 its every item. If it is indefensible, he falls before the attacks upon it, 
 as he ought to. This will now be the case, to a limited extent, under our 
 
396 i/-F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 system. In the new Constitution pi'ovision has lieen made by which our 
 heads of Departments can speak for themselves and the Administration in 
 behalf of its entire policy, without resorting to the indirect and highly ob- 
 jectionable medium of a newspaper. It is to l>e greatly hoped that under 
 our system we shall never have what is known as a government organ. 
 
 "Another change in the Constitution relates to the length of the tenure 
 of the Presidential office. In the new Constitution it is six years instead 
 of four, and the President is rendered ineligible for re-election. This is 
 certainly a decidedly conservative change. It will remove from the in- 
 cumbent the temptation to use his office or exert the powers confided to 
 him for any objects of personal ambition. The only incentive to that 
 higher ambition which should move and actuate one holding such high 
 trusts in his hands will be the good of the people, the advancement, 
 prosperity, safety, honor, and true glory of the Confederacy." 
 
 What he said on the subject of tlie " corner-stone" was sub- 
 stantially this : 
 
 '' On the subject of slavery there was no essential change in the new 
 Constitution from the old. As Judge Baldwin, of the Supreme Court of 
 the United States, had announced from the Bench several years before, 
 that slavery was the corner-stone of the old Constitution, so it is of the 
 new." 
 
 On the 11th of April, General Beauregard, commanding the 
 Confederate forces in Charleston, demanded the evacuation of 
 Fort Sumter. On the next day he opened fire upon the fort, 
 and the commander capitulated on the 13th. On the 15th, Mr. 
 Lincoln issued his proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand 
 troops; and on the 17th, Virginia, whose Convention was still 
 in session, withdrew from the Union. 
 
 April 17th. — " There is no truth whatever in the telegraphic despatches 
 that the President intends to head an expedition to Washington, and to 
 leave me at the head of the Government here. lie has no idea at present' 
 to take command of the army. The matters he wished to consult me 
 about [Mr. Stephens had paid a short visit to Linton during the adjourn- 
 ment, and had retifrned to Montgomery in response to a telegram from 
 the President] were the subjects of receiving volunteers from the Border 
 States, the issuing of letters of marque, and other matters relating to the 
 state of the country. A proclamation will be forthcoming to-morrow, I 
 expect, inviting privateering. The proposals will be received and held 
 ready for the action of Congress when that body meets. The proclamation 
 will be put forth to let the Northern merchants know what they may 
 expect, and to have privateers ready. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 397 
 
 "It is expected here that Virginia will secede, and all the Border States 
 will follow her ; and then, I think, the whole North will consolidate. This 
 will keep the Republicans in power. This is perhaps what they are mainly 
 aiming at. But events happen so rapidly now that it is useless to specu- 
 late two days ahead." 
 
 April ISth. — " The news came that Virginia was out. Great rejoicing — 
 firing cannon, etc. The day is brilliant. The news this morning is that 
 General Scott has resigned. This is important, if true." 
 
 April 19th. — " In a few hours I am to start for Richmond. I shall, if 
 nothing Providential prevents, pass by home to-morrow evening, and shall 
 mail this on the road. I go to Virginia as a representative of this Gov- 
 ernment in forming a treaty of alliance offensive and defensive between 
 this Government and that State. She, of course, will soon be a member 
 of this Confederacy. But Governor Letcher has telegraphed for a Com- 
 mission to be sent on forthwith, that the two Governments may act in 
 concert in the impending dangers. They want help, expecting a hard 
 fight soon. They are about, I take it, to seize Harper's Ferry and the 
 Navy Yard at Portsmouth. Perhaps they are looking for an attack from 
 Washington. 
 
 " I was strongly inclined not to accept the position, owing to my health 
 and the apprehension that night travel might make me sick ; but upon the 
 urgent request of the President and all his Cabinet I have consented to go. 
 The subject admits of no delay : Letcher telegraphed for immediate action." 
 
 April 19th. — (To E. M. J.) After expressing his deep sorrow 
 at hearing of the death of Mrs. Chnrch, wife of Dr. Church, 
 President of the college, in whose family he had resided during 
 his collegiate studies, he continues : 
 
 " Events of the greatest magnitude are now almost hourly developing. 
 When the war that has now commenced will end no human poAver can 
 divine. The issues are with Ilim who rules the universe, in whose hands 
 are the destinies of nations. . . . The idea of Mr. Lincoln to ui'ge a gen- 
 eral war of subjugation against us seems to me to be too jireposterous for 
 a sensible man to entertain. But what his real designs are I suppose it 
 would be difiicult to imagine. The worst feature about it in prospect is the 
 possibility that he has no real design on the subject, that he has no settled 
 policy, that he is, like the fool, scattering fire without any definite purpose." 
 
 On the 18th of April the first Federal troops passed through 
 Baltimore, and much excitement was created, though their pass- 
 age was not o})posed. On the 19th, a Massachusetts regiment, 
 on its way through the city, was pelted with stones by a mob, 
 and fired upon the people. They were then fiercely attacked, 
 and several w^ere killed on both sides, being the first blood shed 
 
398 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in the war. The greatest excitement prevailed : telegraph Avires 
 were cut, and the bridges destroyed on the roads leading to the 
 North, to prevent the further passage of troops. The mayor 
 of Baltimore sent three prominent citizens to wait upon Presi- 
 dent Lincoln and represent that any farther attempt to pass 
 Northern troops through the city would lead to a bloody con- 
 flict; upon which the President promised that no more should 
 be sent through. They were afterwards sent by the way of 
 Annapolis, but considerable delay was thus occasioned. 
 
 On the same day (19th) a blockade of the ports of the seven 
 Confederate States was declared, and on the 27th this blockade 
 was extended to those of Virginia and North Carolina. On 
 this day also (27th) President Lincoln authorized the suspension 
 of the writ of habeas corjnis near the military lines, and on the 
 lOtli of Mgy authorized its suspension in Florida, all which acts 
 were confirmed by the Federal Congress early in July. 
 
 April 22d, liichmond. — "I arrived this niorninji; at six o'clock; came 
 through without stopping or any detention. All is excitement here. War- 
 like preparations are seen at every corner and along every street. . . . The 
 Governor of Maryland* is with us. They are making strong resistance 
 to the march of Federal troops through that State. Ten or fifteen thousand 
 troops are detained on the other side of Baltimore. They are for Wash- 
 ington. A desperate and sanguinary conflict is at hand there. Maryland 
 will be the battle-ground at first, — this I think probable. General Scott 
 has not resigned and will not, from ])est advices. We are on the eve of a 
 tremendous conflict between the sections. Sentiment is rapidly consoli- 
 dating on both sides of the line. North Cai'olina is in a blaze from one 
 extremity to the other. Yesterday, Sunday as it was, large crowds were 
 assembled at all the stations along the railroad, — at Wilmington five thou- 
 sand at least, the Confederate flag flying all over the city. I had to make 
 them a speech at all the places, — only a few words at some, and longer at 
 others ; at Wilmington nearly half an hour. I alluded to the Sal)bath, 
 and made the remarks as appropriate as possible. They were more like 
 a sermon than a political speech. 
 
 "To-morrow, at one o'clock, I am to meet the State Convention here in 
 closed-doors session. The mails north are all stopped, and there is no 
 travelling even to Alexandria without special passport. Our people in 
 
 * Governor Hicks, who, after asseverating publicly, in the most solemn 
 manner, that he would never draw the sword of Maryland against a sister 
 State, became one of the most pliant instruments in the hands of the Gov- 
 ernment at Washincrton. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 399 
 
 Georgia have no idea of the feelings entertained here of the dangers of 
 ' impending war hanging on their immediate borders. All the cities and 
 towns of Virginia are under guard day and night ; and all persons not 
 able to give an account of themselves taken up. There is a strong incli- 
 nation on the part of some here to make an attack upon Washington. 
 What course and policy will be adopted is not yet determined upon. . . . 
 
 "The people are in apprehension this city will be attacked by the forces 
 now in the Chesapeake and Potomac below. There ai'e no forts on the 
 James River to prevent armed ships from coming up. The Paumee, Cum- 
 berland, and others, with a large force of soldiers at Old Point, are below. 
 I must now close for the mail. May God bless you and save our land from 
 bloodshed I'" 
 
 April 25th. — " The work of my mission is in suspense before the Con- 
 vention, — been so hung up since yesterday. I am anxious as to its fate. 
 The Virginians loill debate and speak, though war be at the gates of their 
 city. I shall be highly gi'atified if the convention I have entered into with 
 the Committee of the Convention shall be ratified by that body. If it be 
 rejected, I hardly know what course to pursue. 
 
 "This city is all excitement. Fifteen thousand troops are noAV here. 
 All Virginia is in arms. Unless things have greatly changed in Georgia 
 since I left, you can have no idea of the state of things here. Yet the 
 Convention acts slowly: they are greatly behind the times. The first 
 night I got here I made a speech in response to a serenade. The next day 
 I addressed the Convention in secret session. All that I have said here, I 
 am told, has been well received by all parties. 
 
 " My health holds up tolerably well ; though I was very much relaxed 
 and rather feeble the first two days. I am now stronger and better. Though 
 I cannot lie with you in person, my thoughts are with you." 
 
 The Ordinance adopting the Convention entered Into between 
 Virginia and the Confederate States, and the text of the Con- 
 vention itself, ran as follows : 
 
 " An Ordinanre for ihe Adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional 
 Government of the Confederate States of America. 
 
 "We, the delegates of the People of Virginia, in Convention assembled, 
 solemnly impressed by the perils which surround the Commonwealth, and 
 appealing to the Searcher of Hearts for the rectitude of our intentions in 
 assuming the grave responsibility of this act, do, by this Ordinance, adopt 
 AND RATIFY the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Con- 
 federate States of America, ordained and established at Montgnmei-y, Ala- 
 bama, on the 8th of February, 1861 ; provided that tliis Ordinance shall cease 
 to have any legal operation or efiect if the People of this Commonwealth, 
 upon the vote directed to be taken on the Ordinance of Secession passed by 
 this Convention on the 17th day of April, 1861, shall reject the same. 
 
 " A true copy. John L. Eubank, Secretary.^^ 
 
400 ^^'J^^'^ OF ALEXAXDER H. STEPHEXS. 
 
 " Convention between the Commonwealth of Virginia and the Con- 
 federate States of America. 
 
 "The Commonwealth of Virginia, looking to a speedy union of said 
 Commonwealth and the other slave States Avith the Confederate States of 
 America, according to the provisions of the Constitution for the Provisional 
 Government of said States, enters into the following temporary Convention 
 and Agreement Avith said States, for the purpose of meeting pressing 
 exigencies affecting the common rights, interests, and safety of said Com- 
 monwealth and said Confederacy : 
 
 " 1st. Until the union of said CommonAvealth with said Confederacy 
 shall be perfected, and said CommouAvealth shall become a member of said 
 Confederacy, according to the Constitutions of both PoAvers, the whole 
 military force and military operations, offensive and defensive, of said 
 Commonwealth, in the impending conflict with the United States, shall be 
 under the chief control and direction of the President of said Confederate 
 States, upon the same principles, basis, and footing as if said Common- 
 wealth were now and during the interval a member of said Confederacy. 
 
 " 2d. The CoujmonAvealth of Virginia Avill, after the consummation of the 
 union contemplated in this Convention, and her adoption of the Constitution 
 for a Permanent Government of the said Confederate States, and she shall 
 become a member of sa'd Confederacy under said permanent Constitution, 
 if the same occur, turn over to the said Confederate States all the public pro- 
 perty, naval stores, and munitions of war, etc., she may then be in possession 
 of, acquired from the United States, on the same terms and in like manner 
 as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 
 
 "3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any. said Commonwealth of 
 Virginia shall make before the union under the Provisional Government 
 as above contemplated shall be consummated, shall be met and provided 
 for by said Confederate States. 
 
 " This Convention entered into and agreed to. in the City of Richmond. 
 Virginia, on the 24th day of April, 1861, l)y Alexander II Stephens, the 
 duly authorized Commissioner to act in the matter for the said Confederate 
 States, and John Tyler, William Ballard Preston, Samuel McD. IMoore, 
 James P. Ilolcombe, James C. Bruce, and Lewis E. Ilarvie, parties duly 
 authorized to act in like manner for the said CommonAvealth of Virginia, 
 — the AA'hole subject to the approval and ratification of the proper authori- 
 ties of both GoA-ernments respectively. 
 
 " In testimony whereof, the parties aforesaid have hereto set their hands 
 and seals, the day and year aforesaid, and at the place aforesaid, in duplicate 
 originals. "Alexander II. Stephens, [seal.] 
 
 '• Commissioner for- Confederate States. 
 
 " John Tyler, 
 " Wm. B. Preston, 
 "S. McD. Moore, 
 "Jas. p. IIolcombe, 
 "Jas. C. Bruce, 
 " Leavis E. IIarvie. 
 
 Commissioners 
 for J 
 
 Virginia. 
 
 [SEAL.I 
 
 [seal.] 
 [seal.] 
 [se\l.] 
 [seal.] 
 [seal.] 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 401 
 
 " xVpproved and ratified by the Convention of Virginia on the 25th of 
 April, 1861. 
 
 " Joii.v L. Eubank, Secretary. John Jannet, President.''* 
 
 Craivfordville, April 29th. — Mr. Stephens had just returned 
 from Richmond, and spent a day at home. He writes to Lin- 
 ton, giving an account of the raising a volunteer company in 
 Taliaferro, and thus continues : 
 
 " What is to be the end of this impending conflict, or when the end will 
 be, is beyond my conjecture. Never was the country so thoroughly roused, 
 from the Rio Grande to the Canada line. The feeling at the North is just 
 as intense, from all I can learn, as it is at the South. If one general bat- 
 tle ensue, it will take many men to end the strife. All things are in the 
 hands of an overruling Providence, and lie will shape events according to 
 the (Munsels of Ilis own will. The race is not to the strong nor the swift. 
 Let us trust in Ilim, and that in His mercy the country may be saved from 
 the terrible curse of a general fratricidal war. ... I feel anxious to see 
 the message of President Davis delivered to-day. I trust he will recom- 
 mend defensive measures only, not aggressive or offensive. If we act on 
 the defensive strictly, we may yet avoid a general war. This should be 
 done, if it can be, honorably." 
 
 Montgomery. — Several letters follow, urging Linton to come 
 to this city. He has been staying at home, preparing to raise a 
 volunteer company. 
 
 May Jfth. — " I think we shall move the Government in summer, perhaps 
 to Richmond. That will be nearer the theatre of war. I am prepared 
 for, and expect, a prolonged and bloody conflict. It may not be so. I 
 hope it may not. But I have never believed that a separation of the States 
 of the old Confederation would take place without a severe conflict of arras. 
 How long it will last none can tell. Our Congress will have recognized 
 the existing war, and made all arrangements and preparations possible to 
 meet it by the time this reaches you, I expect. It will require great sac- 
 rifice on the part of the people to secure the success of our cause ; but I 
 feel entirely assured their patriotism is fully equal to the crisis." 
 
 May 5th. — "We have no news here; all in Congress goes on smoothly. 
 But very little is doing except preparing for war on an extensive scale. It 
 will take not less than forty millions per annum, I think, to maintain our 
 cause while the conflict lasts. This, of course, to some extent, is conjec- 
 ture. May God Ije with you and bless you! Don't fail to rely on Ilim 
 and put your trust in Him." 
 
 * Further particulars concerning this Convention are given in The War 
 between the States, vol. ii. p. 378. 
 
 26 
 
402 ///-F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 May 7th. — He writes recurring to the fact that it is the anni- 
 versary of his father's death. 
 
 May 13th. — "We shall adjourn on the 18th, or perhaps on the 23d at 
 farthest, to meet in Richmond in July. This has not been made public, 
 and you will therefore keep it secret. I am glad you have determined to 
 go into the volunteer service for tlie war. That bill for the war is a good 
 one : we shall get a large force under it, but will not get all we shall need 
 to meet the requirements, and have passed another bill to authorize the 
 President to receive for any time he may think proper. Both bills will 
 accommodate all and bring a very effective force into the field. Do not 
 let the military ardor of our people be lessened. ... I am very unwell 
 to-day." 
 
 May IJfth. — "Another memorable anniversary of an epoch of great 
 grief and affliction to me. This day of May, 1826, your mother died, and 
 with her death the fate of our little family was sealed. Father died on 
 the 7th and she died on the 14th. . . . My grief was great on the death 
 of my father, — almost greater than I could bear ; but the cup of affliction 
 did not run over until ' ma,' as we called her, was also taken from us. 
 Then I felt that we should have to be dispersed ; and we were dispersed. 
 Who can tell what I suffered at that period of my life ! The anniversary 
 always fills me with sadness." 
 
 May IJftli. — (Toll. M. J.) " I have been, and am still, overwhelmed with 
 public affairs. We are in the midst of a war of the hugest magnitude. — 
 in every issue and consequence nothing short of political, and, it may be, 
 of physical existence. What is to be the end is beyond the reach of 
 human speculation. . . . The destiny of nations is in the hands of llim who 
 directs all things according to the counsels of His OAvn will. When I say 
 that no one can tell what is to be the end of the conflict, I do not intend 
 to be understood as expressing any apprehensions as to the success of our 
 arms, — far from that. We cannot, I think, be conquered or subjugated 
 under proper counsels. But when is the conflict to end, and what is to 
 come after it? These are to me perplexing questions. I have but little 
 doubt that the North \'A\\ go into anarchy. AVhat is to become of us? 
 That depends upon the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of our people.. 
 These noblest of all public traits (if I may so express myself in desig- 
 nating the character of bodies political) will, with us, soon be put to the 
 severest test. I will not permit myself to doubt that the people of the 
 South will prove equal to the crisis. I do not concur with those who 
 think we shall have a short war. I wish I could. ... I do not see any 
 prospect of immediate peace, nor can I see how it will ever be attained, — 
 I mean fixed and permanent peace between the sections. We may have 
 suspension of hostilities, — truces, — temporary stipulations, etc. But how 
 or on what principles a treaty of permanent peace is ever to be effected, 
 I cannot now see. For instance, will the Confederate States ever make a 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 403 
 
 treaty that will not provide for and secure the rendition of fugitive slaves? 
 Certainly not. Will any Administration of the United States ever agree 
 to such a treaty ? or if it should, will the people of those States ever sus- 
 tain such an Administration, unless utterly exhausted by war? 
 
 " Congress will probably adjourn in a few days. The next session will 
 most probably meet in Richmond, Virginia. The President, it is expected, 
 will take command in person of our forces now in the field on the border. 
 He will doubtless convene Congress at some place convenient for him to 
 communicate with at his headquarters. 
 
 " One of the great pressures now upon us is the want of money. We 
 have plenty just now ; but our expenditures are upon a basis of not less, 
 I suppose, than forty millions per annum. How are we to get the money ? 
 Loans, treasury-notes, and direct taxes are our only expedients. Taxes to 
 meet interest on bonds and treasury-notes must be raised. It is thought 
 that one-quarter of one per cent, on the property of the Confederate States 
 will be sufficient. This Avill make the Confederate tax in Georgia about 
 four times what our State tax has been for several years. Independence 
 and liberty will require money as well as blood. The people must meet 
 both with promptness and firmness. 
 
 " But I can indulge in this scribbling no further. My attention has been 
 frequently called oflP since I commenced. To this fact ascribe any inco- 
 herency in the line of thought in it you may perceive, [t is written for 
 yourself only, not for the public in any sense of the term. We are all 
 here harmonious and perfectly united. Every one feels the dangers that 
 surround us, and every one seems determined to do his whole duty. Pri- 
 vate considerations have all merged in the public safety. 
 
 " With best wishes for you individually, your family, and for our com- 
 mon cause and common country, I will say no more except that I am not 
 well." 
 
 May 25th. — (To R. M. J.) " In my last I was certainly not inclined to 
 indulge in gloomy forebodings, — far from it. I only intended to express 
 the opinion that we were in for a long and severe conflict, the end whereof 
 no one can see. This is so, — that is, such is my opinion ; but while such 
 are my views I take the survey without anything like depression or gloom. 
 The future has to be met with spirit and energy. These with me are at 
 the highest point needed. I did feel the deepest depression last week when 
 in the penumbra of the shadows which the great events now before us 
 were casting before them. But all that has passed away. I am now 
 nei'ved for the conflict. 
 
 " You say J. J. heard in Montgomery that I thought there would be but 
 little fighting. This is a great mistake. I have seen it in the papers that 
 I thought there would be no war, but others thought that there would be, 
 etc. At this statement I was almost provoked. For I have been of the 
 contrary opinion all the time. I was hopeful there might not be, about 
 the time Seward [a line illegible : probably refers to Seward's promise to 
 
404 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 evacuate Sumter] — but tliis hope I hail only for a short time. I soon saw 
 it was a delusion, and I was recalled to my old conviction of an almost 
 interminable war. I know there are but few who agree with me in this 
 opinion. But it is mine, and has been all the time since the short period 
 stated. We may have suspensions of hostilities, truces, etc., but how a 
 permanent peace is ever to be made I do not now see. I gave you some 
 inkling of the difficulties on this head in my last. I cannot now repeat 
 them unless by enlarging on them. But this view of the future produces no 
 effect upon me but to inspire me with energy to meet it with whatever 
 magnitude of consequences it shall involve. We have the elements of 
 independence, and these we must wield to the attainment of that, without 
 hope for any peace from our enemies, or even exemption from aggressions, 
 except such as power will secure." 
 
 On May 30tli, Mr. Jolmston, with Judge — afterwards Col- 
 onel — Thomas W. Thomas, made a visit to Mr. Stephens at 
 Crawfordville. Tliey found him quite sick with dysentery, but 
 he had much to say about public matters. Of his remarks we 
 append some notes. 
 
 Mr. S. — "All Lincoln's Cabinet, except Blair, were opposed to the war 
 at first, — honestly, as I think. They were driven into it by such men as 
 Cassius M. Clay, Jim Lane, and the Republican Governors. 
 
 " The Nortli, I believe, will go into anarchy. They have, lost all appre- 
 ciation of constitutional liberty. They may hold up for some time, and 
 they may break down in six months. The ruin is certain to come. They 
 never before had any just idea of the value of the South to them. Four 
 hundred millions would not cover the losses they have already suffered by 
 our breaking from them. They are now like leech«s that have been 
 shaken from a horse's legs, and are beginning to find out what it was 
 that fattened them. Wo are the horse ; and what tliey are determined to 
 do is to get the horse back again." 
 
 Judge T. — "Governor Cobb thinks that when Congress meets, the 
 showing which Chase will make, of money, will drive them to a cessation 
 of hostilities." 
 
 Mr. S. — " I wish from my heart it might be so. But I tell you that 
 there is not the slightest chance for such a thing. You might as well 
 expect two men, after they have stripped and exchanged blows, to pause 
 and put their hands in their pockets in order to sec if thfey have money 
 or not. When that Congress meets, it will become an assembly of Jacol)ins, 
 and will raise money if they have to lay assignats upon Astor and the 
 other rich ones there. The Administration cannot stop the war. They 
 are pushed on by the people, and those in the lead who hesitate will be 
 hung or banished. The mild must give way to tlie violent, as the Girond- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 405 
 
 ists gave way to the ^lountain. Seward may be clever enough to become 
 another Robespierre." 
 
 Judge T. — " What do you think of the South having a dictator?" 
 Mr. S. — " That would never do. That would be the very worst thing 
 we could do. We are the only people on this continent who have consti- 
 tutional liberty. We must hold on to that and not part from it for a day. 
 "The War Department is managed badly. The Secretary is very in- 
 efficient. He'll 'do and do and do,' and at last do nothing. He is like a 
 man who in playing chess thinks and thinks and thinks before moving, 
 and at last makes a foolish move. lie is very rash in counsel, and lament- 
 ably irresolute and inefficient in action. There were twenty thousand 
 stand of arms offered us for sale. He postponed it until after the fall of 
 Sumter; then tried to get them, but it was too late. Toombs ought to 
 have been there. He is the brains of the whole concern." 
 
 lu this conversation Mr. Stephens spoke much of the neces- 
 sity of taking immediate steps to raise a navy. Judge Thomas 
 suggested that such was the importance of cotton to England 
 and France that they must interfere and' prevent a blockade. 
 Mr. Stephens insisted that such an interference was not to be 
 looked for ; yet that the present crop of cotton would be of the 
 utmost value to the South if the Government would use it prop- 
 erly. " Cotton was King," men said ; but they should remember 
 tliat it was not a political, but a commercial king. 
 
 " If the Government would now buy one million of bales, for which 
 they might afford to give ten cents a pound, which is two cents more than 
 the market price, with these they could raise a navy that could compete 
 successfully with the North. It is vain to expect relief from the blockade 
 from foreign powers. We alone could relieve ourselves of that; and our 
 cotton, unless it was put to the use suggested, would be of little impor- 
 tance to us." 
 
 Orairfordville, June 7th. — Congress had adjourned in Mont- 
 gomery to meet in Richmond on the 28th of July. 
 
 " Douglas, we have seen, is dead. I almost wish he had either lived 
 longer or died sooner. It is, however, best as it is, since it is as it is. 
 • Had he lived he might have had great power in staying the North from 
 aggressive war. I can but think this would have been his position. He 
 would have been against attempted subjugation. He would have been for 
 a treaty, for recognition, and for peace. This is my opinion. But it may 
 be he could have done nothing ; it may be he would have been over- 
 whelmed ; it may be it is better for him, and with an end [?] for the 
 country that he is removed. I have but little doubt that the state of the 
 
406 i/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 country had a great deal to do with his death. A diseased body has but 
 little recuperative or reactive energy when the spirits are low. The vital 
 powers depend greatly upon mental stimulus. I can but mourn his loss, 
 though he was nominally an alien enemy. lie was a man of great ability 
 and many virtues. Few public men had more nerve than he had to oppose 
 what he thought wrong, and to advocate what he thought right, against 
 the prevailing popular sentiment. He had his faults; but who has not? 
 lie was ambitious, — too aspiring, perhaps, for his own true fame. Had he 
 died just twelve months earlier, what a diflFerence, perhaps, would our 
 country present in its political aspect! But for him there would have 
 been no split at Charleston, and but for that split there would have been 
 no disunion as yet. Whether that would have been better for us is known 
 only to Ilim who shapes the fortunes of men and guides the destinies of 
 nations. From present indications it would seem that we did not cut 
 loose from the North too soon. They will go into anarchy or despotism. 
 The only hope of constitutional liberty on this continent is now with us; 
 and Avhether we shall successfully pass the ordeal in store for us time 
 alone can determine." 
 
 June 15th. — Mr. Stephens had been speaking in diiferent 
 places on the plan of a great produce loan, and had been suc- 
 ceedino; well. He has alluded several times to his anxiety to 
 hear from Mr. Toombs, then Secretary of State, to whom he 
 liad Avritten for information in regard to the general prospects. 
 
 " I have heard from Toombs. He does not write in his usual good 
 spirits. I wish you to see his letter. Come over to-morrow evening, if 
 you can. Mr. Toombs's letter has greatly increased my desire to see 
 you. lie thinks Lincoln will bring on a big battle between now and the 
 meeting of his Congress, to have all his measures sanctioned, sitting as 
 they will be almost under the fire of our guns." 
 
 There are but few more letters of importance for this year. 
 Linton had raised a volunteer company for the war, and had 
 gone to Virginia as lieutenant-colonel of the Fifteenth Georgia 
 Regiment, which nearly interrupted the correspondence between 
 them. 
 
 On the 21st of July occurred the first battle of Manassas, in 
 which the Confederate forces, about twenty thousand in number, 
 under Generals J. E. Johnston and Beauregard, defeated about 
 sixty tliousand Federals, under General McDowell. 
 
 Richmond, July 20th.— [To R. M. J.) " We shall probably have before 
 long several such fights as took place at Manassas on the 21st. I have no 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 407 
 
 idea that the North will give it up. Their defeat will increase their 
 energy. This is what I expect, and we should be prepared to meet this 
 result. The victory at Manassas was great and complete. May all our 
 conflicts to come be as triumphant !" 
 
 September 3d. — (To R. M. J.) Much of this letter is on the 
 subject of Linton, who was with him, very sick. 
 
 "I see no end to the war, — not the slightest prospect of peace. So far 
 from it, all the signs of a protracted conflict are more portentous to me 
 than they have ever been. The war on the part of the North is founded 
 upon no rational principle. It is against principles, against interest, and 
 against reason ; and with nations it is as with individuals when they act 
 against reason, there is no accounting for their conduct or calculating 
 upon it on any rational principles. The reaction at the North [a few 
 words here are illegible.] ... 
 
 " This is but the beginning. The guillotine, or its substitute, will soon 
 follow. The reign of terror there has not yet fully commenced. The 
 mob, or ' wide-awake' spirit, has not the control there yet, but it will have 
 before the end. All the present leaders will be swept from the board. 
 They will be dejDOsed or hung to make way for worse men who are yet 
 to figure in this great American drama. . . . We have a gi'eat conflict 
 before us, and it will require all our energy, our resources, and patriotism, 
 under a favoring Providence, to bear us safely through it." 
 
 During the last months of the year Mr, Stephens was in 
 Richmond in feeble health. He had, however, already begun 
 that habit of visiting the hospitals in Richmond, which he 
 continued whenever he had the opportunity, and in which he 
 was able to render the most essential service. Every day when 
 he was able to walk, and often when his ill health rendered 
 walking impossible, he was to be seen at these hospitals, tending 
 and looking after the sick. This habit was maintained until 
 December, when he was almost prostrated by neuralgia, and so 
 remained for several weeks ; but so soon as he was able to 2:0 
 about again, he resumed his visitations. 
 
CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 Discouragements — Policy of Conscription — Richmond Hospitals — Military 
 Operations — Conversations — How Mr. Davis was nominated — Prospects 
 — Prospects of European Recognition — Resistance to Martial Law — Slate 
 of Things North and South — Letter to James M. Calhoun — Speech at 
 Crawfordville — Financial Policy — Education of Young Men — Relations 
 with Mr. Davis — Views on Men and Matters. 
 
 We liave seen how strong was the opposition of Mr. Stephens 
 to the secession of the Southern States from the Federation, and 
 the motives of that op])Ositiou. A firm adherent to the doctrine 
 of State Sovereignty, however inexpedient or unwise he might 
 consider the policy of his native State, he could not hesitate to 
 follow her behests, and regard her enemies as his own. Re- 
 luctant as he was to enter again into public life, especially in 
 circumstances which seemed to him to foreshadow unhappy 
 consequences, he felt it his duty to do all in his power to 
 contribute to the successful administration of the new govern- 
 ment. At first their action had his hearty co-operation, and, 
 as we have seen, he had at first some confidence in its success. 
 
 But it was not long before he began to entertain serious fears 
 that the Confederate Government was tending towards errors 
 which, if committed and persisted in, would result in its over- 
 throw. He had full confidence in the ability of the Confederate 
 States to maintain their independence, if their resources should 
 be wisely managed and the spirit of the people be understood. 
 This people had withdrawn from the United States because 
 they believed that they had been treated with flagrant injustice 
 and bad faith, and their intense desire M'as to preserve, by 
 means of this separation, their rights and their liberties. Though 
 they were inferior in numbers and wealth to their adversaries, 
 Mr. Stephens did not doubt that they could maintain the con- 
 flict indefinitely, and eventually obtain from them and from 
 the world the recognition of their separate nationality. 
 408 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 409 
 
 His first discourngeinent came from what seemed to him to 
 be want of sufficient judgment in the appointing power;. and 
 it was increased -by the faihire of the Administration to make 
 a judicious use of the available resources, especially the cotton, 
 according to the plan suggested by him.* But an error even 
 more grave, in his opinion, was about to be committed in the 
 matter of raising and controlling the armies. No country has 
 ever shown more enthusiastic patriotism than existed in the 
 Confederate States at the beginning of the war and do\yn to 
 the close of the first year. The call for volunteers was answered 
 with an alacrity that filled the South with confidence, and the 
 successful battles of the summer and fall of 1861 inspired all 
 men of military age with an eager desire to join their com- 
 patriots. Toward the close of the year some leading men of 
 Congress had it in view to move a call for more, for the volun- 
 teers alone ; but this movement was discouraged by the confi- 
 dential friends of the Administration, and it was ascertained 
 that the policy of conscription would be preferred. When this 
 fact became known, Mr. Stephens and those who shared his 
 views felt great discouragement and apprehension. Whatever 
 might have been the state of popular feeling and spirit after 
 longer and harder conflict, it is certain that it had not in the 
 least flagged when this policy was first suggested. To mention 
 the case of only one of the Confederate States : Governor Brown, 
 of Georgia, had been called upon for twelve thousand more 
 men ; he responded readily to the call, and fifteen thousand 
 Georgians oflered themselves. All the other States were equally 
 ready to yield every service in their power. 
 
 Mr. Stephens believed from the first that the policy of con- 
 scription was dangerous, and might be fatal. He believed that 
 it would tend to check the ardor of the people by appearing to 
 slight their spontaneous patriotic service, and thus impair what 
 he considered the most promising element of success — the sense 
 of fighting to maintain not only national indej)endence but 
 personal liberty. He considered, moreover, this policy hostile 
 to the rights of the States individually, and foresaw the conflict 
 
 * This plan will be explained farther on. 
 
410 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 which must ensue between the General Government and those 
 Governors of States who might feel it their duty to demand a 
 strict construction of Congressional action. The friends of the 
 conscription })olicy considered these fears of its opponents ground- 
 less, and urged that independence and not liberty was the imme- 
 diate object of the struggle, that liberty should be sacrificed to 
 independence while the conflict was pending, and that after the 
 latter was secured, it would be quite time enough to restore the 
 former. 
 
 Another cause of apprehension was a disregard of constitu- 
 tional law in matters of suspension of the privilege of habeas 
 corpus, and the subordination of the civil to the military power, 
 >in the appointment of military governors in cities and the 
 declaration of martial law in whole sections of country. 
 
 We do not propose to discuss the question here ; but so much 
 seemed necessary to be said as explanatory of the position of 
 Mr. Stephens toward the policy of the Administration. 
 
 During this winter (1861-2) his health was worse than usual, 
 and he had great anxiety about Linton, who remained in the 
 army until his health was seriously impaired. The first letter 
 we have of this year is to R. M. J., from Richmond. 
 
 January 12th. — " I am now up and out, though suffering to-day with 
 neuralgia in the jaw and face. But I went to the hospitals, — the first time 
 I have visited them in five weeks. By ' the hospitals,' I mean the three 
 Georgia hospitals. There are a great many hospitals in the city. I went 
 to the Georgia buildings and to two others. I was looking up some Ala- 
 bama men I had been telegraphed about. 
 
 "I saw but few of those whose faces had become so familiar to me 
 before. There was another generation of sufferers from those who were 
 in the same places six or eight weeks ago. I was gratified to see that the 
 number of faces was a great deal smaller than it was in September and 
 November. There were to-day many empty beds in all three of our build- 
 ings. Several bad cases, however, met my eye : several in the agonies of 
 death, — none that I knew. The scenes I witnessed were exceedingly pain- 
 ful. I thought of the homes of the dying men, and the dear ones there 
 who, if where I was. could have administered consolation and comfort that 
 neither I nor any of those around could administer. It is a sad thing to 
 sicken, languish, and die, with no kind friend near." 
 
 After giving some statistics of the mortality in the hospitals, 
 the letter thus proceeds : 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 411 
 
 "As to the war, I have nothing of interest to write. I see no prospect 
 of peace ; and yet the indications of a break-down at the North are more 
 favorable than they have been. My greatest apprehensions now are that 
 there Avill be a corresponding break-down of the war spirit on our part. 
 The conduct of our military operations and the discipline of our army are 
 well calculated to produce this result. . . . We have a fiery ordeal to go 
 through yet. It is that patience under wrong and suffering to wliich our 
 people are so little accustomed, — this test we have yet to be submitted to, 
 and it is the severest to which our human nature can be subjected. It is 
 that to which the army under Washington was submitted when tliey were 
 about to mutin}^, and he made them a speech (at Newburg) which, all 
 things considered, I look upon as the greatest speech ever made by man. 
 In its conclusion he called upon the neglected and ill-provided-for soldiers 
 who had suffered so much wrongfully from their Government ' still to 
 bear — to be patient — to suffer on, — and to show the world by their conduct 
 that but for that day's trial mankind would have lacked the highest ex- 
 ample of virtue that human nature is capable of exhibiting.' I do not 
 give the words, but something of the idea. And yet Washington is not 
 usually counted among our orators." 
 
 The military operations in the early part of this year were 
 discouraging to the Confederates. The Federals had collected 
 two great armies, one under General McClellan destined to 
 move upon Richmond, and one under General Halleck for 
 operations in the Southwest. To the former of these the Con- 
 federates opposed the forces under command of General J. E. 
 Johnston, at Manassas, and to the latter, those under General 
 A. Sidney Johnston, at Bowling Green, Kentucky. 
 
 On the 19th of January was fought the battle of Fishing 
 Creek, in Kentucky, in which the Federals, under command of 
 General Thomas, were victorious, and the Confederate com- 
 mander, General ZoUicoffer, was killed. On the 6th of Feb- 
 ruary the Confederates lost Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River, 
 and on the 16th Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River, with 
 severe loss in both cases, and with the result that General A. 
 S. Johnston was compelled to fall back to a position south of the 
 Tennessee River. On the 23d the Federal forces took posses- 
 sion of Nashville, and were pushed forward to Pittsburg Land- 
 ing, on the Tennessee. Here they were opposed by the forces of 
 Generals Sidney Johnston and Beauregard, and on the 6th and 
 7th of April Avere fought the two battles of Shiloh, in the first 
 of which the Confederates lost their commander. General A. S. 
 
412 LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 
 
 Johnston, but were completely victorious over the Federal forces 
 under General Grant ; but in the second, the Federals, having 
 been reinforced, recovered their lost ground, with heavy losses 
 on both sides. Towards the end of May General Beauregard 
 withdrew his forces into Mississippi. Fort Pillow was soon 
 after abandoned, and the Federal forces occupied Memphis. 
 
 On the 25th of March began the celebrated " Valley Cam- 
 paign" of the illustrious " Stonewall" Jackson, who on that day 
 defeated General Shields at Kernstown. On the 8th of May 
 he defeated General IMilroy at jNIcDowell ; on the 25th of May, 
 General Banks at Winchester ; on the 8tli of June, General 
 Fremont at Cross Keys ; and on the 9th of June, General 
 Shields at Port Pepublic. In the mean time General McClellan 
 had been slowly advancing on Richmond, much delayed by the 
 skilful strategy of General J. E. Johnston. On the 31st of 
 May the battle of Seven Pines was fought by the two armies on 
 the south side of the Chickahominy. On the 26th of June, 
 General Jackson, having rendered the Federal forces in the val- 
 ley powerless, fell on the rear of McClellan's army. The " Six 
 Days' Fighting" followed, by which McClellan was driven to 
 the shelter of his gunboats on the James River, and the campaign 
 in the Peninsula was ended. Mr. Lincoln now called for three 
 hundred thousand additional troops. 
 
 On the water, the Federals had taken Roanoke Island on 
 February 8th. On March 8th the Confederate iron-clad 17/-- 
 ginia destroyed the frigates Cwinbedand and Congress in Hamp- 
 ton Roads. On the next day an engagement took place between 
 the Virginia and the Federal turret gunboat Monitor, in which 
 no serious damage was done on either side, but after about three 
 hours' fiiihting: the Monitor ran off into shoal water, whither the 
 Virginia, drawing twenty-two feet, could not follow her, and 
 refused to come out and renew the contest. The Virginia, hav- 
 ing received considerable injuries fi'om ramming the Cumberland, 
 her cast-iron prow having been broken off and the stem twisted, 
 was then taken up to Norfolk for repairs. On the 11th of 
 April she was taken down to Hampton Roads again and chal- 
 lenged the Monitor, which hugged the shore under the guns of 
 the fort and refused to fight, though the Confedei'ate gunboat 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 41 3 
 
 Jamestown ran in and took several prizes. On the 8th of May 
 a squadron, inchiding the Monitor, bombarded the Confederate 
 batteries at Sewell Point, upon which the Monitor and her 
 consorts ceased firino; and retreated under the ouns of the forts. 
 
 On the lOth of May Norfolk was evacuated by the Confed- 
 erates, and tlie pilots declaring that the Virginia coukl not be 
 taken up the James Kiver, she was destroyed by fire.* 
 
 Island No. 10 in the Mississippi, which had been strongly 
 fortified and obstinately held by the Confederates, was taken on 
 April 7th, and Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, on April 13th. 
 On the 24th of the same month a Federal fleet passed the forts 
 at the mouth of the Mississippi, and New Orleans surrendered. 
 
 With this brief note of the military movements in the first 
 half of the year, we turn again to the correspondence. 
 
 On February 26th he writes to Linton : 
 
 " I urge you not to return to the army. If, in the spring, you are well 
 enough, go and present yourself to General Toombs as a volunteer aide. 
 He will accept you. You can then control your time ; leave when no 
 danger is at hand, and be present when danger is threatened. You will 
 in this way be more useful, I think, than in having a regiment; for your 
 greatest usefulness, in my judgment, will be in your advice, As an aide 
 you will be on intimate terms with the general. 
 
 "General Lee, 1 think, will be made Secretary of War. I think well 
 of him as a prudent, safe, and able general, but do not think he will make 
 a good War ^Minister. Toombs, I think, would make the best in the Con- 
 federac^^ . . . The message of the President, sent into Congress yesterday, 
 surprised me. It is not such a paper as I or the country expected. But 
 we have to bear what we cannot mend. The country must work out its 
 own deliverance. The present Congress [this was after the installation of 
 the Permanent Government] is not what I could wish to sec it. either in 
 the Senate or House. Our new Government is now in its crisis : if it can 
 stand, and will stand, the blow that will be dealt in the next eighty or ninety 
 days, it may ride the storm in safety. . . . 
 
 '■P.S. — Hereafter my letters to you will be without address or signa- 
 ture, for fear the enemy may get them at Weldon or Wilmington." 
 
 April 8th.—. . . " I am truly sorry to hear of the fall of General Albert 
 
 * We have given these particulars at some length, because most accounts 
 assert that the Virginia was disabled by the Monitoj'. The facts as above 
 stated are taken from the published narrative of her executive and ord- 
 nance officer, Lieutenant Catesby Ap R. Jones, who .succeeded to the com- 
 mand after Flag-Officer Buchanan was wounded in the first dav's fiirhtinsc. 
 
414 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Sidney Johnston. I fear he was reckless in the fight. I don't regard the 
 action as a decisive one, as far as heard from. The enemy will make 
 another, and perhaps several other desperate stands at other places before 
 they are driven out of West Tennessee. But we have abundant reason to 
 rejoice over our success, as far as it has gone. I do not, however, permit 
 myself to be much elated by successes, just as I do not permit myself to 
 be much depressed by reverses. We shall have many bloody battles yet 
 before our independence is achieved. This will ultimately be done, how- 
 ever, if our people will but have the patience, fortitude, and patriotism to 
 stand the ordeal before them. These, I trust, will not fail them." 
 
 This letter just quoted was written from Crawfordville, Mr. 
 Stephens having gone liome about the first of the month, and 
 remaining for several weeks. Mr. Johnston had also returned 
 to his old home in Hancock County, and frequent visits were 
 exchanged between the brothers Stephens and himself. In the 
 confidence of this circle Mr. Stephens spoke his mind freely on 
 public men and events, and from notes made of his remarks 
 we subjoin a few extracts, which the lapse of time and change 
 of circumstance have made it no longer indiscreet to publish. 
 
 The conversation one day turned upon the fact that so few of 
 the ablest men of the South, even among those not in the army, 
 seemed to care for political office. Mr. Stephens remarked : 
 
 " This is a very poor Congress. There are few men of ability in the 
 House. In the Senate not more than two or three. Tom Senimes is the 
 ablest. The next are Barnwell, Hunter, and Clay." 
 
 Speaking of the West Point policy, he said : 
 
 "If the West Point policy should prevail fully Ave shall be beaten. If 
 the Southern volunteer should ever come to forget that he is a gentleman 
 (and that is what the West Point men say he must do), then it will be 
 merely a struggle between matter and matter, and the biggest and heavi- 
 est body will break the other. We have less matter, and to have equal 
 momentum we must have greater velocity than our enemies, — so to call our 
 spirit and the consciousness of being gentlemen." 
 
 Some one remarked that the Government had been acting with 
 more energy lately : 
 
 Mr. S. — " The energy I discover now seems to me like that of a turtle 
 after fire has been put upon his back." 
 
 Mr. J. — " When do you expect to go back to Richmond?" 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 41 5 
 
 Mr. S. — " Not very soon. I can do no good there. The policy of the 
 Government is far against my judgment, and I am frequently embarrassed 
 on account of this difference. I am frequently called upon to give my 
 opinions, and I do so always with frankness, but without asperity. I do 
 all I can to avoid even the appearance of that. 
 
 " The Conscription Act was very bad policy. Heavy fighting may be 
 expected within the next few months. We should have called for volun- 
 teers for the war, and no doubt they would come. It Avould have been 
 better to rely upon soldiers thus recruited. Conscripts will go into 
 battle as a horse goes from home ; volunteers, as a horse goes towards 
 home: you may drive the latter hard and it does not hurt him. . . . But 
 the day for a vigorous policy is past. It is too late to do anything. I fear 
 we are ruined irretrievably. . . . 
 
 "What stupendous ignorance we have shown of the value of cotton! 
 The Government and those Avho favored its policy did not undervalue cot- 
 ton, but misunderstood the character of its value. In their opinion, 
 cotton was a political poAver. There was the mistake. It is only a com- 
 mercial power. If it had been understood and employed in that way, it 
 would have been easy to manage the Government by getting enough iron- 
 clad ships in Europe to keep several ports open. It is now too late for 
 that. Our portal system is closed effectually, and we cannot stand that 
 any more than a man can stand it in his own case. He dies of strangury 
 and such evils. Nationally, we must do the same thing." 
 
 Mr. J. — " Do you think the President has any confidence in the attain- 
 ment of independence?" 
 
 Mr. S. — " He acts as if he had not. I suspect he intends to imitate the 
 career of Sydney Johnston. That is the way I read some of his conduct." 
 
 One of Mr. Stephens's visitors this summer was Judge James 
 Thomas, Linton's father-in-law. The ohl dog Rio had spent 
 .several months with the judge years before, while his master 
 was in Washington and Linton was travelling North, and had 
 formed a great attaciiment for that worthy gentleman. Mr. 
 Stephens writes about him : 
 
 " Rio knew Judge Thomas last night : barked over him a great deal. In 
 the night he left my room and went down-stairs to the judge's; and tried 
 to follow him off when he left. Last night, before I went to bed, Rio went 
 up-stairs. I could not account for this proceeding until Harry told me 
 what he had done the night before. Poor old dog ! I suspect he thinks 
 if he could get back to the places where he used to be with the judge, 
 he would be rejuvenated : would get liack his sight and hearing. I won- 
 der if this is so, — if the dog ever thinks of such things?" 
 
 Again we will briefly sum up the military operations of the 
 
416 LJFE OF ALKXAXDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 latter half of the year, by way of a key to any aHusions in the 
 correspondence. The Federal army in Virginia, after its disas- 
 trous defeats in the Six Days' Fighting, was reorganized and 
 placed under the command of General Pope. On the 9th of 
 August the advance of this force, under General Banks, was 
 met by " Stonewall" Jackson at Cedar Run and defeated. 
 General Lee now advanced with all his forces, and on the 30th 
 the second battle of Manassas was fought, in which Pope was 
 routed and fell back upon Washington. The Federal loss in 
 men and munitions of war was enormous; and Pope was at 
 once superseded by McClellan. 
 
 In the West, General Braxton Bragg had undertaken a cam- 
 paign in Tennessee and Kentucky, and two battles were fought, 
 one at Richmond, Kentucky, in which the Federals were defeated, 
 and one at Perryville, October 7th, in which Bragg claimed a 
 victory, but retired to Murfreesboro', Tennessee. The Federal 
 General Rosecrans was sent to supersede Buell as chief in com- 
 mand and drive Bragg from his position. On the 31st of De- 
 cember and 1st of January a great battle was fought between 
 the two armies, numbering about forty thousand each, at Mur- 
 freesboro'. The losses in killed and wounded were very heavy, 
 amounting in the aggregate to about twenty-five thousand. Both 
 sides claimed the victory. 
 
 In the mean time Lee, with the Army of Virginia, had made 
 a movement into Maryland. On the 15th of September Har- 
 per's Ferry was taken by General Jackson, with the ca])ture of 
 eleven thousand prisoners and seventy-three pieces of artillery. 
 On the 17th the great battle of Sharpsburg was fought between 
 about one hundred and twenty thousand Federals under McClel- 
 lan and sixty thousand under Lee, without decisive results; but 
 McClellan being largely reinforced, Lee retired to Virginia. 
 On the 22d of September, President Lincoln issued his Emanci- 
 pation Proclamation, and soon after General McClellan was 
 superseded by General Burnside in the command of the Army 
 of the Potomac. 
 
 Burnside commenced a movement upon Richmond by the 
 way of Fredericksburg, where there was a battle between his 
 forces and Lee's on December 13th, resulting in a brilliant 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 417 
 
 victory for the Confederates, with a loss of over twelve thousand 
 men to the Federals. 
 
 We have seen that from the first Mr. Stephens did not share 
 the popular belief that the European powers, or some of them, 
 would recognize the independence of the Southern States, even 
 before they had established that independence by force of arms. 
 But for a short time, during this summer, he was disposed to 
 regard an early foreign recognition as probable. It was there- 
 fore with more cheerfulness than he had felt for some time that 
 he went back to Richmond on the reassembling of Congress in 
 August. Shortly after his arrival he writes to Linton : 
 
 August 17th. — *' I have heard nothing officially since I have been here. 
 I called to see the President yesterday evening, but he was in Cabinet 
 meeting, — had been for two days. I could see none of the Secretaries. 
 ... I am now looking for an early recognition abroad, — say by the 1st 
 of October. Still, I may mistake. The North seems in a great ferment. 
 Something will come of this : either the mellow wine of reaction and 
 peace, or the gall of a more determined and bitter hostility." 
 
 August 27th. — " I was much struck by your views on the tendency of 
 things tovA'ard the merging of all power and authority in the hands of the 
 military. I have been deeply impressed with these convictions for several 
 weeks past. Mercer's impressment orders without the shadow of authoi'ity, 
 either military or civil ; Van Dorn's orders establishing martial law in parts 
 of Mississippi, with stringent rules abridging the freedom of speech and 
 the liberty of the press; and, last of all, Bragg's order establishing mar- 
 tial law in Atlanta and appointing a civil (?) governor for that city, with 
 numerous subordinates, etc., — these things aroused my indignation, and I 
 have not been idle in attempting to arouse our members of Congress, both 
 in the Senate and House, to the importance of arresting these proceedings. 
 ... At this time, I am glad to say, a reaction is in active progress here. 
 I think I have done some good. I first called on the Secretary of War 
 about Mercer's oi'ders, and upon a review of the matter he telegraphed 
 Mercer that he must not resort to force. ... I got Mr. Semmes, the most 
 sensible man in the Senate, to introduce a resolution there requiring the 
 Judiciary Committee to report upon these questions. That Committee is 
 now at work, and matters are progressing favorably. I have got »Semmes 
 to agree with me that no poicer in this country can establish martial law ; 
 neither the President, nor Congress, much less a general in the field. Con- 
 gress may suspend the writ of habeas corpus ; but that is the utmost ex- 
 tent to which they can go. And then some nice questions arise as to the 
 effect of the suspension of the habeas corpus. It does not interfere, in 
 my opinion, with the regular and speedy trial to which the party is en- 
 titled, nor with his full redress in action at law for an illegal arrest, against 
 
418 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 the party making it, be he general or what not. All arrests are at the 
 peril of the party making them. They must be upon oath and upon prol> 
 able cause. I have pointed out six plain and palpable violations of the 
 Constitution in these military orders. I am unremitting in my efforts, in 
 a calm and dispassionate manner, to get Congress to awaken to the heavy 
 responsibility resting upon them at this crisis to save our constitutional 
 liberties ; and I am glad to say that my efforts thus far have met with 
 more success than I anticipated when I saw the general apathy prevailing 
 at first. The truth is, I believe the fault of our people to Avhich you allude, 
 and which I saw and felt, arose from an excess of patriotism. They wanted 
 to do all that was proper and right for the advancement of our cause, and 
 were not, and are not, sufficiently watchful of great vital principles. I 
 hope we shall come out right. The President, I am informed, has written 
 to all the generals revoking these orders of martial law, and telling them 
 they have no power to assume such authority. 
 
 "I had a long interview with the Secretary of War last night for the 
 first time. I was better pleased with him than I expected to be. He is 
 against the extension of the [military age under the] Conscript Act to the 
 age of forty-five. If more troops should be wanted, he is in favor of call- 
 ing on the Governors of the States in the first instance. He says, however, 
 and truly, I think, that Ave now have as many in the field as we can clothe, 
 feed, and arm. There are on the rolls about four hundred thousand. He 
 said what struck him Avith surprise Avas that the President had not con- 
 sulted Avith him on what he said on this point in his message, and he did 
 not know such matter Avas in the message until after it Avas sent to Congress.'" 
 
 August 31st. — " Nothing has yet been done in Congress on the Martial 
 Law, Provost-Marshal, and Passport systems, or the usurpations of gen- 
 erals in passing their unlawful orders in violation of the Rules and Articles 
 of War, wherein is established the military law of the country, by which 
 officers as well as men are governed. But the reaction is going on. We 
 are beginning to look to and understand it, and I think as well as hope 
 that proper action Avill be taken before long. It is strange what ignorance 
 prevailed on this subject, and hoAV little the representatives of the people 
 knoAV of the nature of the Government under which they live. This gen- 
 eration of men, from the highest to the lowest classes, seems to have lost 
 all sight of principles. Born and reared under free institutions, they seem 
 never to have understood or cared to understand anything about them any 
 more than the constituent elements of the air they breathe. They seem to 
 have looked upon constitutional government as a matter of course, Avithout 
 knowing anything of its original cost, its constant hazards, and the only 
 securities for its perpetuation. I hope they will be brought to think and to 
 act before it is too late. What aa'c most need now is wise, well-informed, 
 bold, firm, and patriotic legislation, as Avell in the States as in Congress." 
 
 September 1st. — (To E. M. J.) " In regard to our prospects in general, 
 I can only say that I can see no approach to the end. I did think some 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 419 
 
 days ago that foreign powers would offer their mediation, — England and 
 France especially. I have changed that opinion. I had not seen the 
 Queen's speech to which you allude. That and Palmerston's since the 
 adjournment of Parliament put an end to such ideas. England and 
 France do not intend ever to recognize us, I think, so long as we show 
 ability to weaken, cripple, and injure the Northern Government. I am 
 somewhat in doubt whether even this is the tui'ning-point with them, or 
 whether they are looking for the extinction of slavery first. They want 
 the final separation to take place, and they want slavery abolished also. 
 They may think that the North can uproot the institution among us with- 
 out being able to subjugate us to their rule. To this extent they may 
 weaken and cripple us, while we, in the mean time, greatly weaken and 
 cripple them by the wasting of their resources and the accumulation of 
 the enormous debt attending the continuation of the struggle. 
 
 "Were I the President I should forthwith recall all my Ministers or 
 Commissioners abroad. European powers look upon this war with a 
 complication of views, if I may so express myself. They have no real 
 sympathy with either side. Their interests prompt them to side Avith us, 
 but the feelings prompted by these interests are about equally balanced 
 by their aversion to slavery. They had become very jealous of the United 
 States Government as a great and growing power. Its example as a 
 republican government was becoming dangerous to them. They there- 
 fore rejoice to see that strife now raging here which, if left alone, will, 
 in their judgment, end in the destruction of republicanism on both sides 
 of the line. It requires no statesmanship to see that the North is already 
 a despotism, complete and fearful. The powers of it are daily becoming 
 more widely displayed and more intensely felt. Its march is onward. 
 Blood will soon flow there as it did in France under the Directory. There 
 will never, I apprehend, be anything like constitutional liberty in that 
 country again. European powers, looking to the history of the world, 
 doubtless think the same fate is in store for us. And I must confess the 
 tendency of things with us for the last few months is well adapted to 
 stimulate and strengthen such speculations. The readiness with which our 
 people surrender most important and essential constitutional rights to what 
 for the moment they consider the necessity of the case, is an indication 
 of their character. Such, for instance, is the submission, without a mur- 
 mur, to the usurpations of commanding generals in their orders of 
 impressment, establishing martial law, appointing provost-marshals and 
 governors in certain localities, etc. All such orders are palpable and 
 dangerous usurpations, and if permitted to continue will end in military 
 despotism. Of this I feel as certain as I do that the sun will go down 
 to-day and rise to-morrow. There is nothing that has given me half so 
 much concern lately as these same military orders and usurpations. Not 
 the fall of New Orleans, or the loss of the Virginia. Better, in my judg- 
 ment, that Richmond should fall, and that the enemy's armies should 
 
420 I//F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 sweep our whole country from the Potomac to the Gulf, than that our 
 people should submissively yield obedience to one of these edicts of our 
 own generals. I do not mean to question the patriotism with which they 
 were issued, the object supposed to be attainable by them, nor the patriot- 
 ism of the people thus far in yielding to them. But, my dear sir, it is 
 the principle involved. We live under a constitutional government, with 
 clearly-defined powers. By our constitution, the law-making power, as 
 well for the army as for the citizens not in military service, is vested in 
 Congress. This power is limited even in their hands. Martial law sets 
 at defiance the Constitution itself. It is over and above it. It is directly 
 against its most important prohibitions, put there for the protection of 
 the rights of the people. Congress cannot establish martial law. No 
 power under this Government can do it. Congress may suspend the writ 
 of habeas corpus, but that is not martial law by any means. It does not 
 interfere with the redress that one injured by an illegal arrest may have 
 against the party making the arrest. It does not authorize anybody to 
 arrest another, except upon probable cause, supported by oath. It does 
 not dispense with the right to a speedy and public trial by a jury under 
 an indictment found by a grand jury. It does not authorize any infringe- 
 ment of the liberty of the press or the freedom of speech. These great 
 bulwarks of liberty and barriers against the encroachments of power 
 remain untouched. My apprehensions on this point have been more 
 thoroughly aroused from the fact that the people seem willingly and even 
 patriotically to be yielding to usurpations. They do not consider what 
 they are doing. They do not recollect that the price of liberty is eternal 
 vigilance. They forget that the first encroachments of power are often 
 under the most specious guises. But you may be assured that, in the 
 forcible language of De Lolme, ' our acts, so laudable when we only con- 
 sider the motive of them, will make a breach at which tyranny will one 
 day enter.' The North to-day presents the spectacle of a free people 
 having gone to war to make freemen of slaves, while all they have as yet 
 attained is to make slaves of themselves. We should take care and be 
 ever watchful lest we pi-esent to the world the spectacle of a like free 
 people having set out with the object of asserting by arms the correctness 
 of an abstract constitutional principle, and losing in the end every principle 
 of constitutional liberty, and every practical security of personal rights. 
 
 " I have not time, however, to continue this sul)ject. I must go to the 
 Senate. But my whole soul is in it, and I am laboring day and night, 
 in season and out, to awaken attention to the dangers that threaten us." 
 
 September 7th. — (To Linton.) " I am still of the opinion that Congress, 
 by the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, cannot infringe upon the 
 constitutional guaranty of a speedy and public trial by a jury, and cannot 
 give indemnity or indemnify against the right of a citizen unjustly arrested, 
 or without probable cause, against the party who may have made such 
 arrest. In England, where Parliament is considered omnipotent, such acts 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 421 
 
 of indemnity have been passed where abuses of power have taken place 
 under the writ of habeas corpus. But no such power is delegated to our 
 Congress ; and it cannot be obtained, I think, except by implication from 
 the force of the words in analogy to the same state of things in England, 
 from which country the words were obtained. It may be argued that it 
 must have been intended to give Congress the same power on this subject 
 that the British Parliament has. To this I reply that such construction is 
 inconsistent with another express provision that no person shall be arrested 
 without due process of law, and that Congress shall pass no law abridging 
 the liberty of a person, the freedom of speech, etc., and the express guar- 
 anty to all for a speedy and public trial by a jury, etc. The suspension 
 of the writ of habeas corpus, therefore, under our system, can only operate 
 to hold the accused and secure his appearance to answer the charge. It 
 cannot interfere with the courts. If the State is not ready in every case. 
 Congress can regulate the grounds upon which continuances may be 
 granted. They should be wisely and judiciously done, looking to the 
 public interest as well as to the rights of the citizen. I am utterly 
 opposed to everything looking to military rule, and all encroachments of 
 power founded upon the specious, insidious, and dangerous plea of neces- 
 sity. It is the tyrant's plea. Our Constitution, as you say, was made for 
 war as well as peace ; and it will work well in both states if the people as 
 well as their rulers will but understand it and see that the machinery is 
 kept right. The indications of proper action on these questions on the 
 part of Congress, I regret to say, are not so strong as they were some ten 
 days ago. Still, I think something will be done. The difficulty is, we have 
 not the men in Congress to do it. They have not the information. They are 
 ignorant of principles, — lamentably ignorant. You may impress an idea 
 upon their minds, get a full assent: they may appear to see clearly, and, 
 after meeting with some military man who himself has no knowledge upon 
 the subject, he will suggest some imaginary case, which knocks all your 
 reasoning out of the weak head which once thought it saw the truth. The 
 imaginarj"- case is easily answered ; but the whole ground has to be gone 
 over with these children in politics and statesmanship." 
 
 On the 8th of September, Mr. Stephens wrote a letter to 
 the Hon. Jaraes jNI, Calhoun, who had been appointed by Gen- 
 eral Bragg " civil governor of Atlanta," and who desired some 
 enlightenment as to his powers and duties in this anomalous posi- 
 tion, Mr. Stephens goes over the ground of the unconstitu- 
 tionality, and therefore nullity, of martial law : 
 
 " I am not at all surprised," he writes, " at you being at a loss to know 
 what your powers and duties are in your new position, and your inability 
 to find anything in any written code of laws to enlighten you upon them. 
 The truth is, your office is unknown to the law. General Bragg had no 
 
422 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 more authority for appointing you civil governor of Atlanta tlian I had ; 
 and I had, or have, no more authority than any street-walker in your 
 city, . . . 
 
 " We live under a Constitution. That Constitution was made for war 
 as well as peace. Under that Constitution we have civil laws and military 
 laws : laws for the civil authorities and laws for the military. The first 
 are to be found in the statutes at large, and the latter in the Rules and 
 Articles of War. But in this country there is no such thing as martial law, 
 and cannot be until the Constitution is set aside, if such an evil day shall 
 ever come upon us. All the law-making power in the Confederate States 
 Government is vested in Congress. But Congress cannot declare martial 
 law, which, in its proper sense, is nothing but an abrogation of all laws. 
 If Congress cannot do it, much less can any oiEcer of the Government, 
 either civil or military, do it rightfully, from the highest to the lowest. 
 Congress may, in certain cases specified, suspend the Avrit of habeas cor- 
 pus ; but this by no means interferes with the administration of justice so 
 far as to deprive any party arrested of his right to a speedy and public 
 trial by a jury, after indictment, etc. It does not lessen or weaken the right 
 of such party to redress for an illegal arrest. It does not authorize arrests 
 except upon oath or affirmation upon prob.able cause. It only secures the 
 party beyond misadventure to appear in person to answer the charge, 
 and prevents a release in consequence of insufficiency of proof, or other 
 like gi'ounds, in any preliminary inquiry as to the formality or legality of 
 his arrest. It does not infringe or impair his other constitutional rights. 
 These Congress cannot impair by law. The constitutional guarantees are 
 above and beyond the reach or power of Congress ; and much more, if it 
 could be, above and beyond the power of any officer of the Government. 
 Your appointment, therefore, in my opinion, is simply a nullity. You, by 
 virtue of it, possess no rightful authority, and can exercise none. The 
 order creating you civil governor of Atlanta was a most palpable usurpa- 
 tion. I speak of the act only in a legal and constitutional sense, — not of 
 the motives that prompted it. But a Avise people, jealous of their rights, 
 would do well to remember, as De Lolme so well expressed it, that ' such 
 acts, so laudable when we only consider the motive of them, make a 
 breach at which tyranny will one day enter' if quietly submitted to too 
 long. 
 
 " Now, then, my opinion is, if any one be brought before you for pun- 
 ishment for selling liquor to a soldier, or any other allegation, where there 
 is no law against it, po law passed by the proper law-making power, either 
 State or Confederate, and where, as a matter of course, you have no legal 
 or rightful authority to punish either by fine, or corporeally, etc., j^ou 
 should simply make this response to the one who brings him or her, as the 
 case may be, that you have no jurisdiction of the matter complained of. 
 
 " A British queen (Anne) was once urged by the Emperor of Russia to 
 punish one of her oflBcers for what his Majesty considered an act of in- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 423 
 
 dignity to his ambassador to her court, though the officer had violated no 
 positive law. The queen's memorable reply was that 'she could inflict 
 no punishment upon any, the meanest of her subjects, unless warranted 
 by the law of the land.' 
 
 " This is an example you might well imitate. For I take it for granted 
 that no one will pretend that any general in command of our armies could 
 confer upon you or anybody greater power than the ruling sovereign of 
 England possessed in like cases under similar circumstances. The case 
 referred to in England gave rise to a change of the laAV. After that an 
 act was passed exempting foreign ministers from arrest. So with us. If 
 the proper discipline and good order of the army require that the sale of 
 liquor to a soldier by a person not connected with the army should be 
 prohibited (which I do not mean to question in the slightest degree), let 
 the prohibition be declared by law, passed by Congress, with the pains 
 and penalties for a violation of it, with the mode and manner of trying 
 the offence plainly set forth. Until this is done, no one has any authority 
 to punish in such cases ; and any one who undertakes to do it is a tres- 
 passer and a violator of the law. Soldiers in the service, as well as the 
 officers, are subject to the Rules and Articles of War, and if they commit 
 any offence known to the military code therein prescribed, they are liable 
 to be tried and punished according to the law made for their government. 
 If these Rules and Articles of "War, or, in other words, if the military 
 code for the government of the army is -defective in any respect, it ought 
 to be amended by Congress. There alone the power is vested. Neither 
 generals nor provost-marshals have any power to make, alter, or modify 
 laws either military or civil ; nor can they declare what shall be crimes, 
 either militai-y or civil, or establish any tribunal to punish what they 
 may so declare. All these matters belong to Congress ; and I assure 
 you, in my opinion, nothing is more essential to the maintenance and 
 preservation of constitutional liberty than that the military be ever kept 
 subordinate to the civil authorities. 
 
 " You thus have my views hastily but pointedly given. 
 
 " Yours most respectfully, 
 
 "Alexander II. Stephens." 
 
 Mr. Stephens returned to Crawfordville about tlie 1st of Oc- 
 tober. On the 1st of November he addressed a meeting called 
 for the purpose of soliciting contributions in money or kind for 
 providing the soldiers from Taliaferro County with shoes and 
 clothing. He made a strong appeal to the patriotism and sym- 
 pathy of his audience, dwelt upon the rightfulness and justice 
 of the cause of the South, which he pronounced a war "for 
 home, for firesides, for our altars, for our birthrights, for property, 
 for honor, for life, — in a word, for everything for which freemen 
 
424 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 should live, and for which all deserving to be freemen should be 
 willing, if need be, to die." He explained the plan, which he 
 had urged upon the Government, of making the cotton the basis 
 of a system of finance. 
 
 " I was in favor of the Government's taking all the cotton that Avould 
 be subscribed for eight per cent, bonds at a rate as high as ten cents a 
 pound. Two millions of bales of the last year's crop might have been 
 counted upon as certain on this plan. This at ten cents, with bales of the 
 average commercial weight, would have cost the Government one hundred 
 millions of bonds. With this amount of cotton in hand and pledged, any 
 number, short of fifty, of the best iron-clad steamers could have been con- 
 tracted for and built in Europe, — steamers at the cost of two millions 
 each could be procured. Thirty millions would have got fifteen of these, 
 which might have been enough for our purpose. Five might have been 
 ready by the 1st of January last to open some one of the ports blockaded 
 on our coast. Three of these could have been left to keep the port open, 
 and two could have convoyed the cotton across the Avater, if necessary. 
 Thus the debt could have been promptly paid with cotton at a much 
 higher price than it cost, and a channel of trade kept open till others. 
 and as many more as necessary, might have been built and paid for in the 
 same way. At a cost of less than one month's present expenditure of our 
 army, our coast might have been cleared. Besides this, at least two more 
 millions of bales of the old crop on hand might have been counted on ; 
 this, with the other, making a debt in round numbers to the planters of 
 two hundred million dollai-s. But this cotton, held in Europe until its 
 price shall be fifty cents a pound, would constitute a fund of at least one 
 billion dollars, which would not only have kept our finances in sound 
 condition, but the clear profit of eight hundred million dollars would 
 have met the entire expenses of the war for years to come." . 
 
 ]Mr. Stephens still advocated this policy as not yet too late, 
 and exposed the fallacy of those who recommended a cessation 
 of cotton culture and destruction of the stock on hand in the 
 hope of compelling England to raise the blockade. He dis- 
 couraged the expectation of European recognition, and exhorted 
 to firmness and fortitude in preserving the last stronghold of 
 constitutional libt?rty. Addresses of similar import were de- 
 livered at various points in Georgia. 
 
 We have mentioned in an earlier part of this work Mr. 
 Stephen.s's generosity in assisting young persons of both sexes 
 to obtain an education. In the case of young women, the 
 money advanced by him Avas always a gift ; with young men, 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 425 
 
 it was understood that after going into business they should 
 repay their benefactor his advances, whenever able to do so. 
 These beneficiaries were rarely selected from among the children 
 of his friends or acquaintance, or on account of any personal 
 prepossession in their favor. Wlienever an appeal was made to 
 him on behalf of a youth of promise, without means to acquire 
 an education, he almost invariably responded. His friends, 
 taking into consideration the somewhat indifferent success of 
 many of his proteges, and the report that but few of them had 
 shown any gratitude to their benefactor, w^ere rather of opinion 
 that he would have done more wisely in consulting his own 
 preferences in making the selection. This point was touched 
 upon in a letter to him from E,, M, J., in which also he was 
 asked for some account of his beneficiaries ; and from the 
 answer to this letter we make the following extract : 
 
 " I have assisted upwards of thirty young men in getting an education. 
 About a third of these I have taken from the stump and put through col- 
 lege. The other two-thirds I assisted to graduation, but most of them at 
 a medical college. Out of the whole number only three who have lived 
 have failed to refund the money. The three I have alluded to are, I think, 
 scamps, except perhaps one. One who refunded I think is a scamp also, 
 though he is a preacher. Nine of the number I assisted are dead ; five 
 of these died before refunding : two died while at school. Only four of 
 the number studied law. Six are preachers : four Baptists, one Presby- 
 terian, and one Methodist. One of them is (or was when last heard from) 
 a man of distinction in Tennessee, a professor and author. Another is at 
 the head of a high school in Mississippi, and another at the head of a high 
 
 school in Georgia. Mr. , the preacher, is, I think, a shabby fellow. 
 
 He showed some ingratitude. The other three I spoke of I think shabljy, 
 but I never heard of any ingratitude. Take the whole lot, all in all, I 
 think vei-y well of them. The per centum of black sheep in the flock is 
 small ; not more than one in twelve or thereabouts. Of the number I 
 assisted in getting medical diplomas, there are now living in the State 
 six, all clever physicians of good standing. Two of the physicians died 
 some years ago." 
 
 This was a more favorable report than his correspondent 
 had expected. A week later, Mr. Stephens again referred to 
 the same subject. 
 
 " In my letter a few days ago about those whom I had assisted in getting 
 an education, I omitted one fact which ought perhaps to have been stated. 
 
426 i/-F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Fourteen of the number, at one time, or some time after quitting school, 
 became teachers. Several of them are still teaching. It is proper also to 
 state that none of them, that I am aware of, "was ever addicted to intem- 
 perance except one. He sometimes drank too much ; but he abandoned 
 liquor entirely before he died. I ought to say also that the four I spoke 
 of as shabby fellows all maintain what is considered respectable positions 
 in society. ... A great majority of those I have aided have done good 
 in their day and generation in their quiet spheres of life. This is a source 
 of great gratification to me." 
 
 Mr. Stephens has continued in this habit of aiding indigent 
 youth ; and the number of those whom he has thus helped has 
 amounted at the time of this Avriting to fifty-two. 
 
 During this winter Mr. Stephens and R. M. J. had many 
 conversations, memoranda of which were occasionally made. 
 We append some of these notes. 
 
 Being asked on what terms he was with the President, he 
 said: 
 
 " Very good. Whenever we meet he is quite cordial and agreeable. 
 We meet but seldom, however, lately. He used to send for me often to 
 consult with me; but since the Government has been removed to Rich- 
 mond he has done so but once. What caused a change in him I do not 
 know. He has never shown any change in his bearing when I called to 
 see him." . . . 
 
 "Are he and Toombs avowed enemies?" 
 
 '•By no means. Toombs treasures resentment against no one: malice has 
 no place in his nature. He and Davis had, as you know, a quarrel on the Gas- 
 kell affair some years ago. Whether there is any remnant of this in the 
 President's mind I do not know, and do not think there is any in Toombs's. 
 He is, however, very decidedly hostile to many things in the conduct and 
 policy of the war. They are personally on good terms. I think the Presi- 
 dent thinks very highly of Toombs's ability. AVhen he was first elected 
 he consulted with me in reference to offering Toombs a place in his Cabinet. 
 I advised him to give him the choice of places, hoping that Toombs would 
 take what he ought to have taken, the Secretaryship of War; but the 
 President replied that he wnshed to pay him the highest compliment by 
 offering him the highest position, which he did. He sent the offer by tele- 
 graph to Augusta, where Toombs then was ; and Toombs answered declining 
 the position. Tiie President sent this answer to me. Upon consultation 
 with me, he sent him another telegram. — the terms of which I dictated, — 
 urging him to take it. Upon his return to Montgomery he decided to 
 accept for a short time. They were on the best of terms, I think, so long 
 as Toombs remained in the Cabinet," 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 427 
 
 Some one having suggested that the Secretary of the Treas- 
 ury had lately been purcliasing cotton, as if he were taking 
 Mr. Stephens's views on the financial question, the latter re- 
 marked : 
 
 " Yes. He has entirely abaudoned his first Yiews as to the unconstitu- 
 tionality of the measure, and is now buying, as I see by the newspapers. 
 But it is too late to accomplish the good that might have been attained if 
 the policy had been adopted at first. I was very much surprised a few 
 days ago at getting a note from the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, 
 complimenting my speech and saying that it was the ablest effort of my 
 life. I don't agree with him as to that ; but was quite surprised at getting 
 such a note from him. If he speaks the opinion of the Secretary, it is 
 very significant." 
 
 The conversation turning upon General Lee, Mr. Stephens 
 said : 
 
 " I have always regarded him as the ablest man in our army ; indeed, 
 the first military man on the continent. I have always placed a very high 
 estimate upon him ; not only as a general, but as a man, from my first 
 acquaintance with him. ... It requires a rare combination of qualities to 
 make a great leader of armies. 
 
 " The last time the President consulted with me on any question, it was 
 about who should be sent to command at Charleston. I urged him to send 
 Lee. Lee was sent. This was in November, 18G1. The President thinks 
 very highly of his abilities. Yet I think Lee was surprised at Sharpsburg. 
 I do not think that he knew the enemy were pressing so close on his rear 
 after he went over into Maryland. Still he gained the fight, and I think 
 him vastly superior to McClellan, or any other one on the board at pres- 
 ent, except J. E. Johnston, who perhaps is a better tactician than even 
 Lee." 
 
 One of the company remarked that there seemed to be a 
 growing sentiment among the people in favor of a strong gov- 
 ernment, and that the experiment of self-government by the 
 people seemed to be regarded as a failure. He rejjlied : 
 
 " I do not think so. There was no fJxult in the Government of the United 
 States. The difiiculty was mainly with those in power and in the admin- 
 istration of it. The machinery was good and sound: it was from the bad 
 working of it that the miseries came." 
 
 "But," it was insisted, "it Avas a failure. And if from that cause the 
 failure is more certain and more melancholy, might we not as well give up 
 the question ?" 
 
 Mr. S. — "By no means. I shall never be willing to give up constitu- 
 
428 i/i^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 tional liberty, or the doctrine that the people can easily and safely govern 
 themselves upon the principles upon which our institutions rest. In our 
 system these principles rest upon the rights and sovereignty of the States. 
 For their support are requisite virtue, intelligence, patriotism, and con- 
 stancy on the part of the great body of the people. When I see the ap- 
 parent indifference of so many among us on the questions involving these 
 essential principles of our liberties, and the success of our system, I must 
 confess I have fears for the future. Still, I am far from giving it up. I 
 think the system at the North is a failure. But our people are different. 
 We have more virtue, and by far more political intelligence in the masses 
 of our people than they have. The great body of our people are honest, 
 industrious, frugal, pure, and not disposed to look to Government for any- 
 thing but wise and equal laws. In other words, they look to Government 
 for nothing but justice. At the North the great mass look to Government 
 as a means for living by their wits in some way. Government with them 
 is a license to rob and plunder in some way or other ; and to get control 
 of Govei-nment for these purposes is the highest object of their ambition. 
 The people there, as well as their rulers, have been corrupted for years, — 
 at least a large portion of them, if not the majority. The same thing is 
 true of a portion of our people, and we have some corrupt leaders. But 
 the great majority are not so. They understand their rights, and all they 
 want of rulers is to give them good government. So long as this shall pre- 
 dominate I shall never despair of the principles of self-government with 
 our people." 
 
 The conversation turning to Mr. Douglas, Mr. Stephens said : 
 
 " I expected that Douglas would oppose the settlement of the Kansas 
 difficulties under the Lecompton Constitution. I won a bet on that from 
 Governor Cobb. The Free-Soil men had been promised by Governor 
 Walker — who told them that he spoke for one higher than himself [mean- 
 ing President Buchanan] — that the constitution framed should be sub- 
 mitted to the people for their ratification. Acting upon that promise, they 
 did not vote. Douglas was willing to make the issue on that first election, 
 but the Administration refused to do that, and so refused for the purpose 
 of ruining Douglas at the North. As the issue was not thus made, Doug- 
 las refused to abide by the first election. I voted purely upon the legality 
 of that election, and upon its being right. Mr. Buchanan had given 
 assurances which he had no right to give; but the election was legal, and 
 the result gave to th& South only what was just and right. Afterwards I 
 urged both Buchanan and Cobb not to wage war upon Douglas, but I 
 could exert no influence upon either." 
 
 Speaking of secession, he said : 
 
 " If the South had not seceded, Lincoln's Administration would have 
 broken down in' sixty days. lie was utterly powerless to do harm." 
 
CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 The Consci-ipt Law — Sir Bingo Binks — Lord Lyons and Seward — Canine 
 Nomenclalure — Linton's Kesolutions — Generals Lee and Johnston — 
 Death of Kio — A Tribute to an Old Friend — Eeligion — Confederate Bonds 
 — Military Operations — Exchange of Prisoners — Proposed Mission to 
 "Washington — Speeches — Home News. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's health was still very delicate, and about the 
 opening of the new year, 1863, he was troubled with unusual 
 symptoms. He employs his leisure moments, however, in read- 
 ing the Waverley novels, on which he passes some general criti- 
 cisms in a letter to Linton. AVe find, too, in his correspondence 
 frequent allusions to the smallpox, which was spreading in a 
 rather alarming manner; disseminated by the paper money, he 
 thinks. At this time the Conscription Law was creating con- 
 siderable excitement, and we have his views on the subject in 
 the following letter : 
 
 Crmiiforclville, Jamiary 15ih. — ..." I send you in this the decision of 
 our Supreme Court on the constitutionality of the Conscript Laws. I think 
 it overshoots the whole question. The authorities cited are not one of them 
 to the point, except Monroe's letter and Troup's speech. As far as they 
 are authority, they are to the point. But they, like the decision, rest solely 
 upon assumptions. The more this question is sifted and discussed, the 
 more I am satisfied that its whole merits turn upon the proper meaning in 
 the Constitution of the word 'militia.' That word imports, p?'opr/o vigore, 
 as I understand it, the fighting men of a country -who are to be relied upon, 
 or called forth by any sort of compulsory process. Our old Constitution 
 contemplated two kinds of fighting forces ; such as they were used to, — 
 such as England had : the one the regular army, the other the militia. 
 The power in the twelfth clause refers solely to the former: the other 
 clause relates to the latter. And in the exercise of the power under 
 the twelfth clause the Government was to have the same power which in 
 like circumstances the government of England had, — no more. Our court 
 seems to think this a very small power. The truth is, it is a very great 
 power in itself: and it was against that that the strong declamations were 
 made in the State Conventions. It was in favor of that — that alone — 
 
 429 
 
430 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 that Hamilton and Madison spoke and wrote. It was a very great con- 
 cession on the part of the States to empower the Common Government to 
 enlist, raise, or hold troops, armies, etc., and support them at the common 
 expense, with power to raise the funds thus to support them. All the 
 authorities cited from contemporaneous history by the court refer to that 
 point only, — the power to maintain and support an army at all without 
 the consent of the States. This, after argument, was what was granted, 
 and nothing more. On the question of how that army was to be raised 
 not a word was said, because no one dreamed of its ever being raised in 
 any but the old time-honored way, by voluntary enlistment. If, as you so 
 strongly stated in your speech, it gave or was intended to give unlimited 
 power as to the mode of raising, then the militia clauses were useless and 
 nonsensical. . . . The truth is, there were strong, very strong objections 
 against even empowering the General Government to act directly on the 
 citizens of the State at all. The opponents specially protested against 
 tax-gatherers and armed men to sustain them. These two points were 
 more opposed perhaps than any in the Convention. Both points were 
 carried : both powers were delegated, but neither was delegated unlimit- 
 edly. The power to collect revenue is closely guarded in several particu- 
 lars ; but so far as the argument of our court goes, that is just as unlimited 
 as the other. Such a rehash of old Federal doctrine as this decision pre- 
 sents I have not met with in many a day. If its principles be correct, on 
 what ground can our court justify our present position towards the Federal 
 Government? It must be a rebellion. The constitutional right of the 
 Federal Government to compel the services of the entire arms-bearing 
 population in all the States to obey the behests of the Washington authori- 
 ties, except such as may be necessary to keep up the functions of a State 
 Government, is clear, according to the doctrines of this decision. At least 
 it so seems to me. This inference, however, the court would doubtless 
 deny. . . . 
 
 " I see Mr. Gardner, of the Constitutionalist^ has opened against the States 
 assuming the Confederate debt. I wrote to him some time ago on this 
 subject. ... I see he has used my ideas very freely, — in many instances 
 my very language. I do trust this great folly will not be perpetrated. 
 Memminger, I am informed from Richmond, is in favor of it. I suppose- 
 really it originated with him. On this point I do trust Georgia will prove 
 the bulwark of our safety." 
 
 This letter further illustrates how the opposition of Mr. 
 Stephens to the policy most in favor at Richmond, while at the 
 same time he did not wish to assume an attitude of direct hos- 
 tility to the Administration, left him no choice but to remain, 
 as far as possible, retired from public affairs, except when im- 
 perative duty summoned him. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 43I 
 
 January 18th. — Poor Rio being now in the last stage of 
 senility and decrepitude, Linton has presented his brother with 
 another dog, a bull-terrier pup. The name of this pup is a 
 subject of considerable deliberation ; and Mr. Stephens's recent 
 study of Scott now stands him in good stead. 
 
 " I have concluded upon reflection that the dog's name shall be ' Sir Bingo 
 Binks,' in full. I will not do the illustrious hero the indignity of quar- 
 tering him while I embalm his memory by giving his name to my bull- 
 terrier. He shall have the whole name, title and all. So there will be 
 plenty of room for nicknames. — Sir Bingo, Bing, or Binks, as may best 
 please the fancy. . . . 
 
 " By the morning train I got the President's message. It is decidedly the 
 best, upon the whole, that has yet emanated from him. The general tone 
 and character of it is admirable. I do not like his recommendation of the 
 States guaranteeing a portion of the common or Confederate debt, — that is 
 decidedly a wrong policy. Nor do I like his boast about the working of the 
 Conscript Laws. These things in it I wish were out. Still, as a whole, it 
 has fewer faults and more excellences than any he has ever before made. 
 
 " I have been wondering with myself for some time as to Avhat it is that 
 has caused the change of tone in the leading British press toward us and 
 our cause. There evidently has been such a change. This time last year, 
 before that, and up to midsummer, the London Times and other papers 
 "were more friendly to us than they have been since. A change of some 
 sort seems to have come o'er the spirit of their dream. I have felt it, and, 
 as I said, have been trying to discover the cause. The conclusion I have 
 come to is that it was effected by Lord Lyons. I suspect that was the 
 business of his visit home last summer; the change corresponds with that 
 time. Lyons is an abolitionist of the Palmerston and Seward school. lie 
 had been in this country or at Washington only a short time before seces- 
 sion. He had formed but few acquaintances with Southern men. I don't 
 think Toombs had ever met him. I know he had no intimacy with him. 
 In his position and with his predilections he was easily duped by Seward, 
 and made a fit instrument to effect his purposes in securing the favorable 
 opinion of European courts. This is my solution of the matter. Palmer- 
 ston and Seward are in alliance ; and I should not be surprised if his Ad- 
 ministration is overturned soon. Davis's message is calculated to have a 
 better effect upon our foreign relations, both with the United States and 
 abroad, than anything he has ever before said. I now think that the Avar 
 will break down in a twelvemonth somewhere. We may not have peace, 
 but we shall have a smash-up. The present armies cannot be sustained. 
 Gold is going up rapidly at the North. If we can stand before the enemy 
 and hold our own until May, a large part of the Federal army will go out 
 of service, — three hundred thousand of those called for in August last were 
 for nine months. Meantime, it will be no easy matter for us to hold on. 
 
432 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Our expenditures are enormous, — to meet them we have nothing as yet 
 but the new issue of treasury-notes. These swell the currency until prices 
 are frightful, — expenditures increasing in the same ratio. Taxation can- 
 not itself reduce it. Four hundred millions are now required, I see by 
 the Treasury Report. We cannot stand a tax for more than a hundred and 
 twenty millions, — that would be very heavy. I think it would be better 
 to tax in kind, — take produce and army supplies, and quit issuing treasury- 
 notes." 
 
 January 22d. — It seems a letter from Linton has been lost, 
 which he "regrets extremely, as I should have been pleased to 
 read what you said on the subject of naming dogs, and especially 
 what yon said about Scott and the order of his works," — on which 
 latter topic he had solicited his brother's views in a previous 
 letter. 
 
 . . . " What Davis means by Lincoln's proclamation being irrevocable, 
 or its admitting ' of no retraction,' I suppose is this : it is not in its nature 
 executory, as his first one was ; it is not menacing, but absolute and final 
 action. It is a declaration of emancipation absolutely within the extent 
 of its limits. The power that issued it is forever estopped by the act in 
 opposing or changing it. It is like a pardon, — final, absolute, and beyond 
 retraction. It would, I think, be impossible upon any public principles, 
 or those recognized among nations, for Lincoln to .agree to any terms of 
 peace which would change that fact ; or I do not mean exactly that, but 
 I mean it would be impossible for the States to go back into the Union 
 with their slaves. He, as President, could not hereafter ignore his act, 
 and put back into slavery those now declared free. The proclamation 
 utterly destroys all prospect of a restored Union with slavery as it was. 
 But I am not in condition to express myself clearly, and I will quit. My 
 pen, too, is abominable, and I never could write or think either when I 
 am trying to write with a mean pen." 
 
 January 25th. — Sir Bingo seems to be scarcely more polished 
 or dignified in manner than his sponsor in St. Honan's Well. 
 
 "When I got home the other morning, I found that Sir Bingo Binks 
 had created quite a stir on my lot. lie had greatly rumpled Rio's feelings 
 by his rude familiarity, he had provoked sundry snaps from Troup for 
 biting and catching at his legs, which had greatly alarmed Ellen [the 
 chambermaid] for the puppy's safetj', the more so as she laid claim to him 
 as hers. When I arrived, I found Binks after the chickens, which had 
 brought old Mat out, greatly disturbed at this new pest in her poultry- 
 yard. She was driving him from one brood, where he had produced 
 considerable confusion, but the mischievous rascal immediately put out 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 433 
 
 after another, when an old hen, nothing daunted by his appearance, flew 
 upon him with impetuous fury, which turned the tide of war, or fun, as 
 the case happened to be viewed by different sides. Binks gave a squall, 
 tucked his tail and fled, much to old Mat's gratification. Now whether the 
 dog perceived this, and determined upon his own revenge in his own way, 
 or not, I cannot undertake to say ; but a change came over the spirit of 
 his humors. He broke out in a new direction. This time he took after 
 old Mat herself, caught the skirts of her dress, running round first on one 
 side and then the other, and almost tripping her up. She looked to me 
 very strongly tempted to kick or stamp the insolent whelp, and perhaps 
 would have done it if Binks's good fortune had not come to his timely 
 relief by bringing my presence on the ground. I was surprised to see 
 him so well grown and sprightly. By supper-time every room, corner, 
 and nook of the house into which he could find entrance was explored, 
 and all the grounds and houses round about; even under the kitchen he 
 had found his way in pursuit of a chicken, and there he found a place 
 which it seems suited him better for lodgings than any he elsewhere dis- 
 covered. To this place soon after supper he betook himself for the night, 
 and no calling or coaxing was effectual in getting him out. It was 
 amusing to hear the different names that were given him. Frank Bristow 
 calls him ' Binger' ; the parson calls him ' Mingo' ; I call him sometimes 
 ' Sir Bingo Binks,' but usually 'Binks' ; while Anthony gives the Dutch 
 sound of the B, and calls him ' Pinks.' Old Mat, Avhether from spite or 
 not, calls him 'Minks"; while Ellen, Tim, and the younger fry, seeing 
 such confusion among the elders, content themselves with simply styling 
 him the ' puppy.' So he is likely to have names enough. And if you 
 think there is really anything in a dog's name, I should like to have 
 your prognostications in this case." 
 
 Some reference having been made to Captain Raphael Semraes, 
 of the Alabama, ^h'. Stephens writes: 
 
 " I was quite intimate with Captain Semmes, — used to correspond with 
 him. lie is a planter in Alabama; never quitted the navy, however. For 
 several years before secession he was at the head of the Lighthouse Board 
 in "Washington. He resigned as soon as Alabama seceded, though he 
 agreed thoroughly with me in my position on that question, as his letters 
 to me show. He was a Douglas man, and you need not therefore be 
 surprised when I tell you that I consider him a very sensible, intelligent, 
 and gallant man. I aided him in getting honorable position in our navy, 
 and in getting him afloat as soon as possible, which he greatly desired. 
 I tried my best to get Lieutenant Graves at a later period— last October — 
 a position on the Florida, which lately sailed from Mobile. Graves is a 
 gallant fellow. I appointed him to the naval school at Annapolis. He 
 is at present on duty at Fort Morgan, and was very anxious to go out on 
 this new steamer." 
 
 28 
 
434 ' Z/Z-F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 January 29th. — A long, chatty letter, beginning with remarks 
 on the naming of dogs, — still a prominent subject in his 
 thoughts, — and running off to a general disquisition on the 
 subject of humor, with special reference to the humor of Eras- 
 mus, Plato, Cicero, Cervantes, Scott, Shakspeare, and Dickens. 
 It is to the infusion of humor into their deeper thoughts, he 
 thinks, that all those Avorks which are destined to last for ages 
 owe their immortality. Finally, he calls a halt, somewhat 
 surprised at the train of speculation he has fallen into, — " all 
 springing indirectly from the very small matter of giving a 
 name to a puppy, — Bingo, or Sir Bingo Binks, now lying fast 
 asleep on the rug by the fire, little dreaming what combinations 
 of thoughts he has set a-going." 
 
 January 29th. — Linton, Jiis brother John's son, has just left 
 for the army, to join the " Jo. Thompson Artillery" as a vol- 
 unteer. 
 
 "I Avas very much struck with Linton's general bearing before and at 
 the time of his departure. lie seemed perfectly calm and deliberate, with- 
 out any excitement one way or the other, — neither elated nor depressed. 
 . . . Up to the time of leave-taking he was cheerful as usual, not the 
 slightest change whatever in his usual manner ; and when the watches in- 
 dicated twenty minutes to the time the cars were due, he went out. rigged 
 himself up, and threw around him that double thick carpet-blanket in the 
 library which I had before told him to take. This he wore as a sort of 
 shaAvl. The large red pattern gave it a fantastic appearance, very much 
 like a Mexican blanket. At this he smiled, as all looked on admiringly, 
 said it was very comfortable, and bid us good-by just as if he had been 
 going home. I walked out with him to the steps on the portico toward 
 the church. The shawl hung low down, sweeping the ground, Binks fol- 
 lowed and seized one corner of it in play. Linton said, laughing, ' Let go 
 my dress !' This was the last thing I heard him say. lie seemed to have 
 a humorous idea that he was habited something like a woman. I felt sad ;' 
 but the feeling was softened by the cheerfulness with Avhich he stepped on 
 board the bark just launching him upon the voyage of life. I suspect his 
 mother is now lonel,y in feeling, all her boys who have been with her so 
 long having left her almost at once. I want to go down to see her."* 
 
 He then comments on some resolutions which Linton pro- 
 posed to introduce in the Legislature on the subject of the Con- 
 
 * Mrs. John Stephens and family were then living at the old homestead. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 435 
 
 script Laws, and suggests sonic modifications. For the seventh 
 resolution he proposes this wording: 
 
 ^^Eesolved, That while we regard the said Conscript Acts as thus violat- 
 ing the Constitution of the Confederate States, and involving principles 
 dangerous to liberty as well as subversive of the Sovereignty of the States 
 in cases that may arise ; yet, under existing eircumstsinces, we waive all 
 opposition to their pi-esent execution, reserving to ourselves the use of such 
 remedies as may be demanded by any future emergenc3\" 
 
 This he thinks the better way to put it. And he desires that 
 the eighth resolution shall provide for their presentation to both 
 Houses of Congress, as "Georgia's solemn protest against the 
 principles and policy of said acts," but " omitting the allusion to 
 repeal." Then follows a rather touching mention of a humble 
 friend who had just died. 
 
 '• I saw him frequently during the last session of Congress. He used to 
 come and visit me when he could get out of the hospital. lie seemed to 
 consider me as kinsfolk, and acted as if he had home-folks to go to see and 
 talk with. This sort of feeling is a great relief to one in a distant land 
 among strangers, especially when weak and sick." 
 
 January 29th, — (To R. M. J.) '* I do not think much of the demonstra- 
 tion spoken of by the Democrats in the Northwestern States. I have no 
 idea of anything like armed resistance to the Lincoln Administration there ; 
 and indeed I don't put much fiiith in what is said of the extent of the dis- 
 aflPection or the degree to which it has gone in that section. It is very 
 much like accounts heralded in Northern papers of the disaffection among us. 
 What do you suppose a Yankee paper would say over Governor Brown's 
 proclamation about bands of ti'aitors or tories in our State that require the 
 military to put them down ? Nothing of that sort has occurred in any part 
 of the North yet ; and we know, or ought to know, how little confidence is 
 to be attached to it from what we see among ourselves. The great major- 
 ity of the masses, both North and South, are true to the cause of their 
 side, — no doubt about that. A large majority on both sides are tired of 
 the Avar ; want peace. 1 have no doubt about that. But as we do not 
 want peace without independence, so they do not Avant peace without 
 union. There is the difficulty. I think the war will break down in less 
 than a twelvemonth : but I really do not see in that any prospect for 
 peace, permanent peace. Peace founded upon a treaty recognizing our 
 separate independence is not yet in sight of me." 
 
 February 7th. — "I have from the beginning -looked upon Lee as our 
 ablest general. Before the Government was removed to Richmond, and 
 before any reputation was Avon by any man in either army, except by Beau- 
 regard at Charleston, I gave it frequently as ray opinion that Lee Avas our 
 
436 i/7i^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 best oificer and McClellan the best the Yankees had. I have never changed 
 that opinion in the slightest degree from that day to this. The President 
 always thought that General Albert Sydney Johnston vi'as the ablest gen- 
 eral on the continent. This I have heard him say, or its equivalent. I 
 did not know General Johnston, but thought highly of him on account of 
 the President's opinion, until he had been at the head of the army awhile 
 in Kentucky. I then came to the conclusion that the President was mis- 
 taken in his estimate of him, and that conclusion of my mind has not been 
 shaken since, not even by the battle of Shiloh. General Joseph E. Johns- 
 ton is, I think. General Sydney Johnston's superior. In some things I 
 think he is Lee's superior, or has some qualities essential for a general in 
 a superior degree ; but he lacks others which Lee possesses. So, taken on 
 the whole, he is, in my judgment, Lee's inferior. I regard Lee as one of 
 the first men I ever met. I was wonderfully taken with him in our first 
 interview. I saw him put to the test which tries the metal of character. — 
 the stuff that a man is made of. lie came out of the crucible pure and 
 refined gold, so far as integrity and patriotism are concerned." 
 
 February 8th. — He i.s rather indignant at the views of the 
 Conscript Act and its constitutionality recently propounded by 
 certain public men. 
 
 "In my opinion the power to raise armies delegated to Congress is pre- 
 cisely the power given by the Secretary of War to any person he may 
 select ' to raise a regiment.' Nothing more and nothing less. Suppose 
 such authority given, as it has often been done, Svith full power to raise 
 a regiment;' would anybody in this day, in this country, ever dream that 
 such an agent had power to impress freemen into his corps? An attempt 
 to do so would excite wonder as well as indignation ; but not a whit more. 
 in my opinion, than would have been excited in the Convention that formed 
 the Constitution in 1787, if it had been told them that their agent, Congress. 
 under this clause would attempt that thing. 
 
 ..." There are two Avays of levying troops : one by enlistment, the 
 other by compulsion. Congress has power to raise a levy in both ways, — 
 no doubt about that. — with a qualification, however, in the latter mode. 
 The power in the first clause to raise extends only to the former mode. . 
 The following clause relates only to the subject how troops are to be 
 ordered into service when necessary. For the power to provide for calling 
 out the militia means nothing more than the power to order out or compel 
 those to go into service who are able to go and who will not go without 
 the call, the order, or the compulsion. All those who stand in this class 
 are militia, whether organized or not, ex vi termini, though they are to be 
 organized before they are called out. This is what Congress has power 
 to provide for by law : to have that class of people put into companies, 
 regiments, etc., and trained ready to be 'called out,' 'ordered out,' or 
 'compelled' to go out when required." 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 437 
 
 " March 8th. — (To R. M. J.) " If our Congress will not do something, 
 and that speedily, to sustain our finances, the break-down will be on our 
 own side. Our credit is suflFering greatly. Nothing will save it but im- 
 mediate taxation, and high taxation at that. Lincoln is no more a dictator 
 now than he has been all the time ; and as for the Herald, I am not sur- 
 prised at anything in it. It is a mercenary sheet, and utterly destitute 
 of any principle whatever, either moral, social, or political. The Yankee 
 Conscript Law was what I was apprehensive they would adopt. Its main 
 object is to ret.ain in the service those whose terms \yere about to expire. 
 I don't think Lincoln will call out a great many more ti'oops. He will 
 keep his army at about a million strong. I have been expecting our 
 recognition by Napoleon early in the spring. One or two items of news 
 from Northern papers within the last ten days tend to check this expecta- 
 tion. These are the correspondence which has come to light between 
 Secretary Seward and the Mexican Minister at Washington. From this 
 it is clearly seen that Seward is currying favor with Napoleon by afford- 
 ing indirect aid in his Mexican War. That war he must feel a deep in- 
 terest in, and such favor as the Washington Government may show him 
 will go a long way in keeping him from making it his enemy. Again, I 
 see it stated that Lincoln has been closeted with Mercier at Washington. 
 There is no foundation for the assertion in our papers that Seward had 
 given the lie direct to Mercier's statement touching his visit last year to 
 Richmond. I have read Mercier's letter and Seward's ; there is no con- 
 tradiction in them." 
 
 March Will. — He has just returned from Washington (Geor- 
 gia), where he has been to see General Toombs, who is very 
 sick. He has other sad news to tell, of the loss of a faithful 
 friend : 
 
 " It is all over with poor old Rio ! He died soon after I left the house 
 for the cars on Monday. I left him in the passage between the library 
 and the main building. He was very quiet and seemed to be in a sleep. 
 I took a last look at him, for I never expected to see him again. After I 
 got out of the gate near the academy, I heard him bark loud and repeat- 
 edly, just as he used to bark when I left home. It seemed to me that he 
 knew I had gone. I verily believe he did, — by what strange instinct I 
 cannot say. I told Anthony, who was with me, to go back and be with 
 him, and keep him from falling out at the door, and to take care of him. 
 Before the cars left the depot, Harry sent word to me that he was dead. 
 
 '•Anthony says that after he stopped barking he got up and staggered 
 into the library and went towards my room. His strength failed just at 
 my room door ; then he fell and died without any struggle or evidence of 
 suffering. I had given orders about his burial before I left. — these were 
 followed. He lay in the library all night, in the position in which he 
 
438 I/7FS OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 usually slept, with his face on his fore-feet. Next day he was put into a 
 box or coffin made by George, and buried in the garden, between the rock- 
 pile and the palings. lie was placed in the coffin as he lay. 
 
 "It is just two weeks this evening since he and I took our last evening 
 walk. That night he had a cough and seemed unwell ; next day he was 
 worse. The last two days he did not seem to suffer so much as he did two 
 or three days before, but slept quietly most of the time. 
 
 " lie was a remarkable dog, — most devoted in his attachment to me: and 
 I do heartily sorrow and grieve for him. After his afflictions, when he 
 was deaf and blind, it Avas a source of melancholy pleasure to me to lead 
 and direct him about, and think of his acts in his better days ; and now 
 the remembrance of these walks with him in his infirmities awakens 
 associations of as much interest as any connected with his whole life. . . . 
 
 " The world will never see another Rio. And few dogs ever had. or 
 ever will have, such a master. Over his grave I shed a tear, as I did over 
 him frequently as I saw nature failing." 
 
 March SOth. — (To R. M. J.) After speaking of a visit he 
 had just made to General Toombs, he tells of the death of poor 
 Rio. He recounts the details that have been already given, and 
 thus concludes : 
 
 " I shed tears at his grave yestei-day, and feel as if I shall shed many 
 more for him before he passes from my memory. The infirmities of his 
 old age rather increased than lessened my attachment to him. His devo- 
 tion to me was, I believe, stronger than life. For nearly thirteen years 
 he has been my constant companion, day and night, when I have been at 
 home, and until he became blind a few years ago, he always attended me 
 wherever I went, except to Washington City. You may well imagine then 
 how I iniss him ! Miss him in the yard, in the house, in my walks; for, 
 though blind, he used to follow me about the lot wherever I went. "When 
 I was reading or writing he was always at my feet. At night, too, his 
 bed was the foot of my own. His beautiful white thick coat of avooI was 
 soft as silk. But you know him and need no description. He is gone. 
 You, nor I, nor any one will ever see his like again. Who that knew him 
 as I did could refrain from shedding a tear for Rio?" 
 
 3Iarch 29th. — Heavy and continued rains interfere with farm 
 operations. , 
 
 "This is a dull and gloomy day, — well adapted in my loneliness to in- 
 crease that sadness Avhich your last tAvo letters produced; but I have long 
 since learned not to indulge such feelings. They always increase as they 
 are nurtured. ... I have much to make me melancholy : indeed, I should 
 have been a victim of melancholy long ago if I had not resisted it Avith 
 all my might. I now feel as if I had conquered in the conflict. It Avaa 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 439 
 
 not, however, without great danger from another source which I perceived 
 and had to guard and strive against with equal vigilance and energy, — 
 that was misanthropy. These have been the Scylla and Charybdis in my 
 life. Melancholy and misanthropy, — the rocks and the whirlpool. I have, 
 I think, escaped both. This I do not think I have accomplished by myself: 
 I feel within that I have been sustained by an unseen power on whom I 
 have relied and to whom I have looked in my worst trials, even in the 
 darkest hours, with hope and assurance that all M'ould be well under His 
 guidance and protection. I do not feel justified before Him ; but I do 
 feel that with his long-suffering and loving-kindness my frailties will be 
 graciously pardoned, my weakness strengthened, and patience and forti- 
 tude imparted sufficient to enable me to bear all the ills of this life, and 
 that by discharging my duties fully and to the best of my ability during 
 this probationary existence, I shall be fitted for that higher sphere here- 
 after, where there will be no more pain and no more suffering, no more 
 trouble and no more sin. These are the principles and convictions on 
 which I act. I have for years made it my business to devote a portion of 
 each day to prayer — in communing with this unseen, all-pervading Power 
 — with God. I was in early life deeply impressed with what is called 
 religious feeling; but after I grew ujd and entered the world these feelings 
 greatly subsided. I at one time became skeptical, callous. The Avorld 
 was a mystery : I could see nothing good in it. I was miserable, and that 
 continually. But coming to the conclusion, after a close self-examination, 
 that the error might be in myself, I determined to adopt a new line of 
 policy for my conduct. The first resolution was to cease finding fault 
 with, or thinking about, what I could not understand. The second was 
 to nurture and cultivate assiduously the kindlier affections of the heart, 
 and with this every day, at some hour, to put myself in communion with 
 God to the best of my ability, asking Ilim to aid, assist, direct, and pro- 
 tect me in doing right. 
 
 "The effect of this upon my mind and feelings, and general views of 
 things, was soon felt by me. The exercise which at first seemed meaning- 
 less and senseless, soon appeared to bring a certain inexplicable satisfaction 
 to the spirit. The earlier impressions of life soon revived. I felt a better 
 — a much more contented and happier man. The feeling grew with its 
 culture, — it softened the temper, awakened deeper emotions of reverence, 
 gratitude, and love. It gave consolation in gi'ief, strength in resisting 
 temptation. It impressed the mind with man's weakness and frailties, 
 and his dependence on God. It seemed to elevate the soul and put it in 
 unison with its Maker. This is what sustains me. 
 
 "Such is the character of my religion. I make no boast of it; and 
 perhaps very few people who know me have any idea of its existence, even 
 
 to this extent. For I heard last year that had expressed the opinion 
 
 that I was an unbeliever ; and some years ago Toombs told me that a 
 gentleman whom I will not name — now dead — said in speaking of me 
 
440 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 that I was an infidel — or atheist, I forget which. These opinions produced 
 but one effect on me, and that was the rather painful reflection that I had 
 perhaps not set the world such an example of the real faith that was in 
 me, as I ought to have done. But I have always had such an aversion 
 to Avhat I consider the cant of religion, that I have been rather inclined 
 to suppress than to exhibit to others what I really think and feel in such 
 matters. So far as it concerns the world's judgment in my case, it must 
 look to my acts and conduct. 
 
 " I must ask pardon from even you for what I have said in this digres- 
 sion on the subject. I only meant briefly to say a few things aljout that 
 inward, and I believe spiritual, Power that sustains me in hours of doubt 
 and darkness, as well as in periods of sunshine and good fortune, and to 
 assure you that my life, upon the whole, for many years, has not been an 
 unhappy one. ... I can say no more noAV. Indeed, I have said a great 
 deal more than I intended. I have never before said, even to you, so much 
 about some of my heart's secrets. May God be Avith you, sustain you, 
 guide you, and protect you !" 
 
 March 29th. — (To R. M. J.) " So soon as the spring opens, I expect to 
 go on to Richmond. I am in lower spirits than usual. The signs of the 
 times are dark and gloomy to me : darker and gloomier than they ever have 
 been here, except during the summer and fall of 1860, when I saw por- 
 tended so clearly all the troubles we now have upon us, and those still 
 worse which I fear are ahead of us. . . . 
 
 " Our country is in a sad condition : worse than the people are at all 
 aware of. It is painful to me to look towards the future. I shrink from 
 it as from a frightful gulf towards which we are rapidly tending. This is 
 a general fast-day, dedicated to humiliation and prayer, — most appropriate 
 duties. . . . 
 
 "My motto is patience, fortitude, and duty, at all times and under all 
 circumstances. The world and its events are beyond my control : all I can 
 do is to perform my part faithfully to the best of my ability, with the firm 
 conviction that all in the end will be right, whether it is as I wish it or 
 not." 
 
 April Scl. — He lias received a letter from Linton touching 
 upon religious matters, and takes up again his former train of 
 thought. Then continues : 
 
 "I spent three ple^asant days and nights down at my hojnestead place. 
 Did a great deal of woi'k, and have had a great deal done which I think 
 will be useful, mostly in hill-side ditching to save the old hills over which 
 I wandered and worked when a boy. My mind all the time was filled 
 with recollections of my earliest youth. 
 
 " I was entertained at night with Andy . lie is a smart little fellow 
 
 and says some rare things. The other night his mother was washing him 
 for bod, and, as usual with children, he cried under the operation, and told 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 44I 
 
 his mother not to put her finger so deep into 'the mud-holes of his ears.' 
 The deep recesses of those organs he called ' the mud-holes,' and the other 
 parts 'the gullies' of his ears." 
 
 April 3d. — . . . " I do hope our State will not endorse the Confederate 
 bonds; but I see A. expresses the opinion that the bill for this purpose 
 ■will pass by a large majority. It will be a great error and blunder if it 
 is done; and those who vote for it will rue it if they live. The whole 
 scheme is radically wrong in purpose. The responsibility of creating debt, 
 and paying it, or providing for its payment, ought to rest on the same 
 shoulders. Ko possible good can result from the measure. For the power 
 to tax is plenary in the Confederate Government, — State endorsement can- 
 not add a particle to the credit of the bonds in case of success in estab- 
 lishing independence. No good then can possibly come of it; but much 
 mischief may. For if Congress has let its credit run by appropriating 
 without the nerve to tax, what will they not do when they are relieved 
 from that responsibility, or imagine themselves relieved, and turned loose 
 to spend without limit? Many do not understand this matter: they do 
 not consider that if Congress does not pay the interest on these bonds, say 
 next year, that the State will have to tax the citizens to meet this payment. 
 The debt now is not much short of one thousand millions. Georgia's part 
 of this would be, in round numbers, about one hundred millions. The 
 annual interest on this will be. in round numbers, about eight millions. 
 Are these people who will vote for this bill of endorsement ready to vote 
 this annual tax on their constituents? The truth is, they are not, and 
 Avill not do it. Why, then, should they say they will? AYhy give the 
 pledge? They unwisely think they nor their successors will never be 
 called on to redeem it. In this they are sadly mistaken. I feel deeply 
 upon the subject. It is utterly wrong, and the worst consequences will 
 follow the policy, if adopted.'* 
 
 April Till. — Has been to see General Toombs, wlio is recover- 
 ing, and speaks with much gratification of the mental vigor he 
 displays. Thinks it desirable that General T. shall go into the 
 House, as he refuses to be a candidate for Governor. 
 
 " I am not without hope that the endorsement matter will fail in our 
 Legislature. I am beginning to think that our President is aiming at the 
 obtainment of power inconsistent with public libert}^ I wrote to Mr. 
 
 G last week that if the views of the Richmond Enquirer were adopted 
 
 by the people, we should be lost and ruined forever. Still, I am not with- 
 out hope that the people, with proper counselling and rallying, will check 
 any such schemes. I was put greatly in hopes on this point from the man- 
 ner in which General Toombs talked. But in all things I do not permit 
 myself to despair. I am determined to do my duty, and leave consequences 
 to the Great Disposer of events, feeling assured that all will be right. I 
 may not see it, but it will be right." 
 
442 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Richmond, May 1st. — Refers to rumors of a great fight going 
 on at Fredericksburg. This was the great four days' fighting 
 between Hooker and Lee; Hooker with one hundred and thirty- 
 two thousand men, well drilled and equipped, and Lee with 
 about fifty thousand effective strength. Hooker Avas met and 
 foiled at every point, and finally driven back. From the point 
 where the combat was most severe this has generally been called 
 the Battle of Chancellorsville. But it cost the Confederacy 
 dearly in the irreparable loss of " Stonewall" Jackson, fatally 
 wounded by a shot fired in mistake by his own men. 
 
 In this note Mr. Stephens expresses himself as much gratified 
 by the friendly way in which he was received by the members 
 of both Houses of Congress. 
 
 Richmond, June 2Gth. — Lee had now started on his movement 
 into Pennsylvania, and had crossed the Potomac the day before. 
 Hooker following him. There was much excitement in Ilich- 
 mond, as the enemy was making another " demonstration" on 
 that city. Mr. Stephens had been home on a brief visit, and 
 had been summoned to the capital by a telegram from the 
 President, but at the time of writing had not yet seen him. 
 
 "I learned an important fact in North Carolina, which I suppose is the 
 cause of the President's call for militia for State defence. Correspondence 
 intercepted between Foster, of North Carolina, and Montgomery, on the 
 Georgia coast, shows that a plan was concocting to have a general insur- 
 rection among the slaves on the 1st day of August. Indeed, the plan is 
 concocted and perfected on a limited scale. They are to make it as exten- 
 sive as possible by the time. From prudential reasons the correspondence 
 has not yet been made public." 
 
 June 27ili. — On this day Hooker was succeeded by Meade, 
 and pressed on to meet Lee, now entering Pennsylvania. 
 
 " To-day I had an interview with the President. I may go further 
 before my return.* ^'here is great excitement in the city : no doubt a 
 formidable force is advancing on it from below, far superior in numbers 
 to any that can be brought against it. It may be a feint, but is believed 
 
 * The reference is to Mr. Stephens's first attempt to have an interview 
 with Mr. Lincoln and the authorities at Washington. It is explained in 
 full in The War between the States, vol. ii. coll. 22. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 443 
 
 to be real. We have now five steamers running from a Southern port to 
 a neutral one. These are not armed vessels. The Alabama, Florida. Vir- 
 ginia, Georgia, and Clarence are armed ships afloat. We have got by our 
 commercial steamers about eighty thousand stand of arms lately, powder, 
 etc., and eight hundred cases of bacon and other army supplies. Vicks- 
 burg has been replenished with provisions from the other side. No news 
 from Lee. Nobody here knows where he is. I am still very anxious to 
 hear from home, but would advise you to trust nothing of importance to 
 the mails." 
 
 Vicksburg, however, was near its fall. On the night of the 
 22d of April, Grant's transports had run by the batteries to 
 Grand Gulf, where his forces were, from which point he brought 
 them up, and being joined by Sherman, began a siege. The city 
 was held by General Pemberton with about thirty thousand men. 
 It was partly to relieve Pemberton, by drawing off a part of 
 Grant's force, that Lee invaded Pennsylvania. On the 1st, 2d, 
 and 3d of July Avas fought the great battle of Gettysburg, in which 
 the Confederates were not only checked in their advance, but 
 compelled to retire into Virginia. On the Fourth of July 
 Vieksburg surrendered, and Port Hudson on the 9th, thus open- 
 ing the Mississippi. 
 
 Richmond, June 28th. — The excitement in the city continues, 
 all citizens under arms, but nothing definitely known. 
 
 "The state of the controversy on the condition of affairs between the 
 two Governments in regard to the exchange of prisoners is in a very 
 unsatisfactory condition. We are upon the eve of the bloodiest and most 
 barbarous system of retaliation. The enemy refuses to exchange any 
 prisoner: they hold all our prisoners to retaliate upon if we execute such 
 officers as may be captured leading negro troops. Whether anything can 
 be done to avert this result I do not knovr. I am Avilling to do all I can 
 to avert it, but am not hopeful." 
 
 June SOtli. — ... "It is desired, I believe, by the Government that I 
 should go farther, or at least attempt to go farther, and see if any agree- 
 ment can be made on the disputed points. It is not certain that I would 
 be received. . . . From what I can see of the state of the questions, I 
 have but little hope of being able to effect anything, even if negotiations 
 should be entertained. ... It is thought important to have the effort 
 made and the overture rejected before resort to retaliation, which is now 
 apparently the next step before us. . . . No news from Lee. None from 
 Vieksburg. The enemy at White House are increasing their forces, it is 
 said. The citizens ai'e all out under arms this evening." 
 
444 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 July 1st. — " I believe it is pretty well settled that I shall go ftirther, . . . 
 I saw the President again this morning. lie is quite sick with dysentery, 
 and was suffering greatly. He has conversed with me very freely, unre- 
 servedly, and most confidingly on all matters pertaining to the present 
 position of our affairs. So have all his Cabinet. Would that my powei'S, 
 under the guidance and aid of the Ruler of the universe, were equal to 
 what they desire me to accomplish ! But I assure you that I have but 
 little hope of succeeding in the least one of these objects. They urged 
 me to go, though I told them candidly that in the present condition of 
 things I could effect nothing. I yielded my judgment to theirs." 
 
 Evening. — . . . " Mr. Seddon has just leftme. It is determined that I 
 go. Expect to start the day after to-morrow. ... I have to-day read the 
 ' Montgomery correspondence,' as it is called. Montgomei-y is the Kansas 
 'Jay-hawker.' The correspondence is nothing but a letter from him to 
 Foster, dated Washington, D. C, May 12th. It is in the nature of a circular 
 to the commanders of Federal forces in the several Southern districts, 
 stating in substance that a plan was arranged to sever the communications 
 throughout the Southern States. The plan was for the negroes, as far as 
 possible, and as far as information could be got to them by agents, — slaves 
 from their lines, seeming to be escaped, while really sent on this business, 
 — to be induced to rise in mass on the night of the 1st of August, and 
 tear down all bridges, railroad bridges, telegraphic wires, etc., using any 
 and all weapons they could find, and then to make for the swamps or 
 mountains until they could get communication with the enemy. They 
 were not to use arms except in self-defence. They were to live on roast- 
 ing-ears, etc. As the letter hays not been made public, I do not wish you 
 to make any allusion to it ; but there is no doubt of its genuineness. We 
 have no further information from the enemy on the Peninsula. ... A 
 party crossed the Pamunkey day before yesterday, — cavalry, — it was 
 thought with the intention of making a raid on Gordonsville. The militia 
 up there were called out. The citizens of that place drill every day : the 
 number is said to be two thousand four hundred, all armed." 
 
 July 9th. — " The news from Lee's army is bad. What will beftxU Virginia 
 in case he has met, or should meet, Avith a great disaster no one can tell. 
 ... I was very sorry that he crossed the Potomac. If I had known he 
 was going to do it, I should not have written the President the first letter 
 I did. My policy and the policy of invasion were directly opposite." 
 
 The object and result of Mr. Stephens's mission are explained 
 in the following letter of July 10th : 
 
 " I am about to leave this place for home again. I am through with the 
 business that brought me here, or at least have done all that I can in it. 
 Tlie object was to hold a conference with the enemy upon several points 
 of disagreement on the existing cartel for the exchange of prisoners. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 445 
 
 These points of disagrceuicnt present questions of the gravest char- 
 acter. Both sides are about to begin retaliation. I was exceedingly 
 anxious to avoid such revolting scenes, and undertook a mission for this 
 purpose. The proposition was rejected by the enemy, after deliberating 
 on it for two days. I went as far as Newport News. There my arrival 
 and object were telegraphed to Washington City by Admiral S, P. Lee, 
 of the North Atlantic squadron. I deeply regret the result. The final 
 determination not to receive the mission may have been induced by news 
 received of the fall of Vicksburg, and a turn in the tide of war at Gettys- 
 bui'g. How tliis was I do not know. My object was made known on the 
 4th, and the rejection of the mission, or refusal to receive it, was notified 
 to me in the afternoon of the 6th. We have no news — none reliable at 
 least — from General Lee. The greatest anxiety is felt for the fate of his 
 army. Misfortunes seldom come singly. The prospect before us presents 
 nothing cheering to me. But my rule is neither to be elated by good news 
 nor depressed by bad." 
 
 A few remarks made by Mr. Stephens in conversation during 
 the summer of 1863 were committed to writing at the time. 
 One day, in speaking of the call upon Georgia for eight thousand 
 more volunteers, he said : 
 
 " I think it was expected and desired that the call should fail, because 
 the policy of conscription is preferred. When Governor Brown called for 
 volunteers for State defence, here comes a call for the eight thousand. As 
 soon as it is ascertained that both calls will be successful, the call under 
 the Conscription Act is extended to forty-five years. Then officei's are 
 instructed to receive none but able-bodied men. All this was done, in my 
 opinion, to prevent volunteering and make conscription appear to be in- 
 dispensable. They refuse all but able-bodied men under the volunteer 
 principles ; but Genei-al Cooper decides that incipient consumption shall 
 not exempt a conscript. Now, it is well known that camps are fatal to 
 incipient consumptives, while they are sometimes, with the observance of 
 great care, cured. We had much better take a confirmed consumptive. 
 He will die in any event; but he might kill one of the enemy before he 
 died." ... 
 
 " The hardships growing out of our military arrangements are not the 
 fault of the President. I once thought they were. But they are due to 
 his subordinates, the devotees of West Point. Cases arise, and are brought 
 to the attention of the President, Avho must decide upon them almost at 
 once. He is often sick, and having abundant confidence in General Cooper, 
 gives his consent to whatever he proposes." 
 
 Happening to be in Sparta on the 1st of August, he was 
 called on, by a large number of citizens, for a speech, and he 
 
446 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 addressed them at some length on the state of affairs. He began 
 by saying that tlie country was in great peril, it was true ; but 
 that there was no adequate cause for the great despondency 
 wliich seemed to have seized the public mind. The fall of 
 Vicksburg and of Port Hudson were misfortunes. The ftill 
 of Charleston and of Richmond would be still greater misfor- 
 tunes. But all together, should all happen, ought not to 
 discourage us. There was but one question to ask ourselves, 
 and that was, " Are we determined to be free ?" If we are, 
 subjugation is impossible. Charleston, Savannah, and Augusta 
 were long in possession of the British in the war of independ- 
 ence. Our Congress was driven from Philadelphia, and that 
 city was also long in possession of the enemy. The taking of 
 cities is a small matter toward subjugating a people if they are 
 determined not to be subjugated. Frederick the Great was 
 driven backwards and forwards over his dominions for seven 
 years, his capital was taken twice; but determining not to yield, 
 and having true statesmanship combined with the highest mili- 
 tary genius, he succeeded at last, and came out of the war far 
 more powerful than when he went into it. 
 
 Our people did not lack for courage. The Yankees predicted 
 that our great want would be the want of patience. And this 
 is our greatest difficulty. 
 
 If the doctrine of State Rights had been acknowledged, we 
 should have had no war. If it were acknowledged now, we 
 should have peace. When South Carolina seceded she ought 
 to have been allowed to go in peace. This was her perfect 
 right. If it had been best for her to secede, it was her right 
 to do so. Had it appeared after secession that this was not for 
 her interest, she would have returned. 
 
 Wherever Mr. Stephens went the people were eager to have 
 him express his views upon the situation and the prospects of 
 public affairs ; and this was frequently very embarrassing to 
 him, for, while in several important points he disapproved of 
 the policy of the President, and feared its results, he had no 
 wish to cast any further discouragement on the spirit of the 
 people, who, he did not doubt, were able to maintain their in- 
 dependence, if they would have but resolution, fortitude, and 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 447 
 
 patriotism, and keep always in view the motives which had 
 determined them to prefer separation to union, even at the cost 
 of war. He was also often annoyed by inaccurate reports of 
 his speeches, wherein not only were points omitted on which he 
 had laid great stress, but he was made to say things which he 
 never said, and express views quite the opposite of his own. 
 At times he almost resolved not to speak again in public, on 
 whatever occasion. 
 
 The correspondence still turns chiefly on public matters. 
 
 September 21st. — (To R. M. J.) . . . "As to what I was saying in the 
 conversation to which you allude, about the future relations of the Con- 
 federate and Western States, it was in substance this : We must govern 
 the Northwest by ideas, or they will govern us by force. There is no 
 reason in the world why we should not be upon the most intimate and 
 friendly terms with them, so far as trade and commerce are concerned. 
 It is to the interest of both parties that such should be the case. Whether 
 both sections shall ever again be under a common government is beyond 
 all satisfactory conjecture or speculation at this time. But this is not 
 necessary for the purposes I indicate. Their policy could be controlled 
 by ideas emanating from us without the exercise by us of any govern- 
 mental authority over them, or by them over us, when the war is over, 
 and it must end at some time in some way ; we must, if we succeed, have 
 some treaty or compact with these people, regulating our trade and inter- 
 course with them. What will be the nature of such treaty or compact 
 we now cannot say. But in my opinion now is a fitting time, — indeed, 
 from the beginning the time has been fitting to thi'ow out such ideas as 
 may be the nucleus on which the future compact may be formed. These 
 ideas should be well considered and matured, looking to their interests as 
 well as ours." 
 
 October 28th. — He writes in reply to R. M. J., who has asked 
 what would be his probable course in the event of the death of 
 the President. 
 
 " I should regard the death of the President as the greatest possible 
 public calamity. What I should do I know not. I have never permitted 
 my mind to contemplate the future so far. Should the contingency happen 
 while I hold my pi-esent position, I should be governed in my action by 
 circumstances : I should look to such men as I might find agreeing with 
 me in the line of policy I might think it best to pursue. Who they might 
 be I do not know. I have many strong personal friends ; but such would 
 not do to rely on in matters of state. Men of the greatest ability, united 
 
448 Z/7F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 with me in opinions, whose services I could command on such a line of 
 policy as I might adopt, would be those I would seek after. My first and 
 great object would be to secure the confidence of the people ; to make the 
 Administration acceptable to all classes; to make every man who fights 
 or suffers by privation or sacrifice in any Avay, feel that it is all for his 
 rights and liberties, and not for a mere dynasty. Good government and 
 constitutional liberty, the birthright of our people, should be the governing 
 principle. This I state to you, not as the result of any reflection on the 
 subject, but as the instincts of my nature. Hence I think it not improb- 
 able that among the first acts I should perform would be the clearing of 
 the hospitals of thousands of sick and invalid soldiers, who are doing 
 nothing but wasting what of life is left them where they can do the public 
 no good, but are exhausting supplies which will soon be very much needed. 
 Every provost-marshal should soon be dismissed, and the whole passport 
 system abolished. Fifty thousand men now engaged all over the country 
 in this sort of annoying business should either be sent to the army where 
 they belong, or sent home to some profitable occupation. All impress- 
 ments, except in case of actual necessity for the army, should be instantly 
 discontinued. Supplies should be bought at market value. Virtue, hon- 
 esty, justice, and patriotism, that lofty sentiment which looks to good 
 government as something worth living for and dying for, should be incul- 
 cated in every possible Avay." 
 
 November 3d. — (To R. M. J.) " In my letter of last week, written just 
 before starting for Atlanta, I did not say as much as I intended on one 
 point alluded to. That was, my reason for looking upon the death of the 
 President, should such an event happen, as one of the greatest public 
 calamities that could befall us. This is an unpleasant subject to me ; but 
 as your letter brought it to my mind, and I gave you the opinion I did, it 
 is but proper to state the reasons upon which it was founded. The gen- 
 eral and profound shock such an event would produce throughout the 
 country in its present restless and dissatisfied condition, would of itself 
 tend to gender and increase a spirit of dissension and faction. Such a 
 spirit at all times exists in a country situated as ours is ; and with us it 
 would almost certainly manifest itself in a formidable way, from the fact 
 that a large party in the country, or at least a large number of prominent 
 and active men in the country, who would, in all probability, soon form a 
 party for concert of action, really and honestly would distrust my ability 
 to conduct affairs successfully. They have now, and would have, no con- 
 fidence in my judgment or capacity for the position that such an untimely 
 misfortune Avould cast upon me. They believe, I am confident, that under 
 my administration all would go to ruin. To what extent these demonstra- 
 tions might go I cannot conjecture ; but quite far enough greatly to weaken 
 and cripple my efi'orts on any line of policy I might adopt, even assuming 
 that it might be the best. The unhinging and upturning and unsettling 
 things so little settled at present ; the greater confounding of things even 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 449 
 
 now confused ; the uncertainties, the disquietudes, the breakings-up of hopes 
 and expectations that such an event would occasion, would render it un- 
 questionably one of the greatest calamities that could befall us, to say 
 nothing of the correctness of the views of those who entertain such serious 
 doubts of my ability to direct affairs. On that point I assure you I have 
 the strongest distrust of myself. I know that affairs in many particulars 
 would not be managed as they are ; but would they be managed for the 
 better or the worse ? I know not ; and it would be with trembling and 
 fear I should take the helm if the necessity should ever arise. 
 "I wish never to advert to this subject again." 
 
 Sparta, November 23d. — Mr. Stephens writes to Linton from 
 Linton's own house, where he had come to pay him a visit, but 
 found him not at home. So he has his talk on paper. He 
 makes quite a little dramatic scene of his entrance and greetings 
 by the children and servants. It is the birthday of his niece- 
 " Becky," and he has brought her some presents. There is some 
 joking at the expense of one of the family, who in running from 
 a dog had broken down part of a panel of fence. " Uncle 
 Aleck" enters very heartily into it all, and is particularly solicit- 
 ous for information about this " running-from-the-dog affair;" 
 and afterwards records it all with great gusto for the absent 
 father. The next morning he continues his chronicle, and gives 
 in dramatic form a "scene in the library," where he seems to 
 have held a sort of High Court of Investigation as to how 
 things are going on on the place. There is a kind of murrain 
 among the young pigs, it seems, but no scarcity of meat is ap- 
 prehended. There are eighty acres of corn to gather. Firewood 
 is running low, but they are going to haul some. And thus all 
 the personages of the household, in their own persons, are made 
 to tell the little news, — the so trivial yet so precious talk of 
 home. He thinks, though he does not say so, that in this form 
 it will please his brother best. 
 
 Sparta, November 24th. — Another little batch of home news. 
 The children are writing to their father. 
 
 ..." Becky got her letter off yesterday. Claude did not get through 
 with hers in time this morning. I told her to write another and not to 
 make it so long. This she did. I inclose both of them to you. They cost 
 her a great deal of labor. She does not know I am going to send both. I 
 don't know whether you can read either. I made her captions for her, and 
 
 29 
 
450 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 have trimmed a few of her double t's, so as to make them a little plainer. 
 I can read both letters very well, but doubt if you can. Cosby,* however, 
 says that they are as plain as mine. He, by the by, is writing to you and 
 grunting. He is badly off with rheumatism." 
 
 November 25th. — He has made an omission in a previous letter, 
 — an omission for him really surprising, — and writes to correct 
 it. 
 
 "I did great injustice to a member of your household in my letter of 
 Monday. I fully intended to make the amende honorable yesterday, but 
 forgot it. In my letter I said that when I got here I found nobody at 
 home, when the truth was, Pompey [Linton's dog] was on the steps and 
 gave me a most cordial welcome. He said nothing, but conducted me into 
 the library with a great deal of canine gallantry. He has ever since kept 
 close to me. Last night he slept in my room {your room, I should say), 
 but did not make any attempt on the bed. This showed better breeding, 
 I think, than his grandson Binks would have shown under the circum- 
 stances. Sir Bingo always looks out for soft places and warm ones in cold 
 weather. 
 
 " Dr. Berckmans came over yesterday evening to play piquet with me. 
 We had several games. After supper he and Cosby played : I sat in the 
 corner and smoked m.y pipe. They played on until I got sleepy: the game 
 between them about equal from what I could gather. Half asleep, I would 
 occasionally hear Cosby saying, ' Five cards and four sequences is nine — 
 
 and three aces is twelve — is twelve — is twelve — twelve ' The Doctor : 
 
 'You will play for thirteen, if you please.' Cosby: 'Twelve — twelve.' 
 Then on another hand the Doctor would say, ' I am cant-e-corse' {quinte et 
 quaiorze: fifteen sequences and fourteen by pairs), — ' I am fifteen on spades 
 and four aces.' In this way it went on until I got up and went to bed." 
 
 Cratofordv 'lie, December 9th. . . . " I see it stated that Johnston is to 
 take command of the Army of Tennessee, I am glad of this. . . . One 
 thing about Johnston I like, — or at least I have the opinion of him that 
 he will not fight unless he feels assured of victory. Our ultimate success 
 now depends as much upon not fighting as fighting." 
 
 December 31st. — He would have gone to Richmond by this 
 time, but has been suffering greatly with his side, and the un- 
 usually wet weather makes travelling dangerous for an invalid. 
 Linton has been confiding some trouble to him, and he writes: 
 
 " Your last letter has awakened my deepest sympathy. Could I say or 
 
 * Cosby Connell, Esq., a bachelor-friend of Linton's, residing at his 
 house. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 45I 
 
 do anything to afford relief or even consolation, most cheerfully would I 
 do it. But I can do no more than give you my own experience. I can 
 but hope that you may perhaps profit by it. I have in my life been one 
 of the most miserable beings, it seemed to me, that walked the earth, — sub- 
 ject to occasional fits of depression that seemed well-nigh bordering on 
 despair. Without enjoyment, without pleasure, without hope, and without 
 sympathy with the world. Everything seemed to render me more and 
 more miserable. The first lesson I learned in this condition that did me 
 any good was this great truth : that man's happiness or misery depends 
 more upon himself than everything else combined. Every one carries with 
 him passions and emotions with which, according to their cultivation, he 
 may make a heaven or a hell. The first rule of conduct deduced from 
 this lesson was the strict and absolute avoidance of everything that 
 annoyed, or tended to excite those passions that rendered me unhappy, 
 and the assiduous cultivation of those feelings that were attended with the 
 opposite effect. Great and heroic effort was necessary at first and for a 
 long time. . . . Never let the mind dwell upon anything disagreeable, — 
 turn it to something else. Even in the worst state of things that befall us 
 there are some prospects more agreeable than others : let the mind be 
 directed to them. With a proper discipline of one's self in this way, ever 
 keeping the passions in perfect subjection, contentment and happiness are 
 attainable by all, with a constant culture of the moral faculties, and a 
 firm reliance on the great Father of the universe." 
 
CHAPTEE XXXVIII. 
 
 Sudden Illness — Hospitality of Liberty Hall — An Emergency — Speech 
 before the Legislature — "Habeas Corpus" and "Peace" Eesolutions — 
 Weather Notes — Keminiscences of Governor Troup — A Night Adven- 
 ture and an Escape — A Cynic Philosopher — Notes of Travel — Wounded 
 Soldiers — Sherman approaching — The Chicago Convention — Letter to 
 Georgia Gentlemen— General Sherman's Device and its Failure — Plans 
 of Adjustment — Thinks of resigning — Judge Taney's Decision. 
 
 The health of Mr. Stephens was worse than usual during 
 the winter of 1863-64. To his existing infirmities was added 
 another, which, in the matter of actual physical suffering, was 
 more than all the rest together. About the middle of January 
 he was suddenly, and without any premonitory symptoms, 
 seized with an excruciating pain in the side. Familiarity with 
 suffering and sickness had already led him to some researches 
 into the causes and symptoms of disease, and the nature of that 
 organism Avhich was susceptible of such variety of torment ; and 
 he at once judged that his new trouble was calculus in the kid- 
 ney. He had but just time to summon a servant and send for 
 his brother and a physician, when his pain became so extreme 
 that he fell down helpless. From this disease he suffered greatly 
 for more than a year; but none of the following paroxysms 
 was so violent as the first, and having learned to anticipate 
 them, he was enabled to break tiieir force by precautionary 
 measures. 
 
 On the 1st of January he writes to R. M. J. : 
 
 "Our affairs, in niy judgment, have been growing worse and worse for 
 the last four years, and will be greatly worse yet, I fear, unless there be 
 a radical change in our military policy, — if indeed we have any, which I 
 very much question. It seems to me that those at the head of our affairs 
 on this subject have had no policy, no definite line of action with a view 
 to fixed objects. They have all along been like the Tennessee lawyer, 
 'trusting to the sublimity of luck, and floating upon the surface of the 
 452 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 453 
 
 occasion.' . . . But I will not croak or grumble. I am a patient looker- 
 on, — that is all." 
 
 January 21st. ..." If the pending proposition before Congress passes, 
 to put the whole country under martial law, with the suspension of the 
 Avrit of habeas corpus, and the President signs and enforces it, and the 
 people submit to it, constitutional liberty will go down, never to rise again 
 on this continent, I fear. This is the worst that can befall us. Far better 
 that our country should be overrun by the enemy, our cities sacked and 
 liurned, and our land laid desolate, than that the people should thus suffer 
 the citadel of their liberties to be entered and taken by professed friends."' 
 
 There was probably no home in Georgia where the old- 
 fashioned virtue of hospitality was — and still is — practised on 
 a more liberal scale than at Liberty Hall.* For many years it 
 has been Mr. Stephens's practice, during court week, to entertain 
 all the lawyers in attendance from other counties. As he lived 
 on the line of the railroad, every one who passed between Au- 
 gusta and Atlanta, whether previously acquainted with him or 
 not, felt entirely free to favor Mr. Stephens with a brief call, — a 
 visit of a day or two, or a stay of several weeks, as they might 
 feel inclined. Some came out of respect, some from curiosity, some 
 to ask pecuniary assistance, and many from the feeling that his 
 house was open to everybody. As for the people of Taliaferro 
 County, there was not a man, woman, or child there who did 
 not feel as much at home in Mr. Stephens's house as in their 
 own, which they were free to enter at any time and stay as long 
 as they pleased. So it can be easily surmised that, although his 
 personal manner of living has always been of the simplest kind, 
 his domestic expenses have been exceedingly heavy. In addition 
 to the sums he has bestowed on the education of young men, as 
 already mentioned, he has probably expended in charity a greater 
 proportion of his income than has any other man of his part of 
 the country. 
 
 * This name he gave his residence in 1845, when he first became its pro- 
 prietor. The name was given because he expected all friendly visitors to 
 act with as perfect liberty as if they were at home. The house was always 
 open, whether Mr. Stephens was there or not. During the war many gave 
 it the name of " the Wayside Home," where sick and crippled soldiers 
 were always hospitably received and well cared for by Harry, the excellent 
 major-domo of the establishment, and his worthy wife, Eliza. 
 
454 I'IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Rarely does a chance visitor call at Liberty Hall at dinner- 
 time that he does not find other guests, some of whom were as 
 little expected as himself. Mr. Johnston has often seen a plain 
 countryman walk into Mr. Stephens's office, where the latter 
 was writing, and after an exchange of greetings not a word 
 has been spoken until dinner was announced. Immediately 
 after dinner the guest has departed with as little ceremony 
 as graced his entry ; very frequently first asking and receiving 
 an order on the village store for groceries, or a pair of shoes, or 
 a frock for his wife. It may be thought that this practice does 
 not tend to improve the independence and self-respect of the 
 stalwart yeomen of Taliaferro; but they seem to feel that they 
 stand in a different and closer relation to Mr. Stephens than to 
 the rest of their more affluent neighbors. 
 
 Mr. Stephens, however, never allows himself to be incom- 
 moded by these visitations. If he is occupied, he welcomes his 
 guests and then continues what he has in hand, leaving them 
 to entertain themselves. His dinner-hour is never postponed ; 
 and whether his guests be few or many, they must content them- 
 selves with what is already prepared or can be got ready without 
 delay. The following letter, written after an unexpected influx 
 of guests, will serve to show some of his resources on such 
 occasions : 
 
 "Just as I was concluding that letter, Dr. and his family came in, — 
 
 wife, children, and servants, — ' frustrating' me a little, as it was dinner- 
 time, and I knew that only three names beside my own had been put into 
 the pot, and as I was unAvell, and besides it was Eliza's [his cook and 
 laundress] wash-day, I thought of but little during the winding-up of my 
 letter but the scanty showing for dinner we should have for so many more 
 than were expected, unless new arrangements were immediately put in 
 motion. For, besides the doctor and his family, I soon saw two others 
 coming. 
 
 " And now if you have any curiosity to know how the little affair of 
 dinner at short notice on a wash-daj' was managed, I will state for your 
 satisfaction that Eliza very soon had us an excellent meal of fried ham 
 and eggs, quite enough for all, which all seemed to relish very well, too. 
 The bread was hasty corn-cake, good enough for hungry people. This, 
 with butter and buttermilk, constituted our dessert. The children pitched 
 into sorghum syrup with as keen a relish as if it had been apple-pie. 
 Upon the whole I do not know if it did not all pass off as well as if I had 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 455 
 
 delayed dinner an hour or two and had tried to do better. My rule in 
 such cases is, never to fix up anything for persons dropping in at meal- 
 time. If I have not enough cooked, as in this case, I set them to cooking 
 that which can be got ready in the quickest time." 
 
 Mr. Stephens continued his opposition to the bill authorizing 
 the President to suspend the writ of habeas corpus. Frequent 
 allusions to it occur in the correspondence. 
 
 February 20th.— [To Linton.) "I see by the telegrams yesterday that 
 the habeas corpus suspension is not general ; but the limitations are not, 
 as to totality, as I expected. They are as to causes of arrest. The efforts 
 to suspend the act were once defeated, I think. The matter then, as the 
 bill shows, was brought forward at the instance of the President. Con- 
 gress, I suspect, granted only part of the request, — not, probably, what 
 was wanted. So the courts are still left open for the protection of ordinary 
 legal rights. But I trust the new Congress will repeal the present act. 
 Power should not be allowed to make any encroachment." 
 
 On the 16th of March, Mr. Stephens, by request, addressed 
 the Legislature of Georgia on the state of public affairs. In 
 this speech, which was made the subject of much hostile news- 
 paper comment, he reviewed and sharply criticised the " Con- 
 scription" and " Habeas Corpus" acts, and warned the people 
 against the danger of supposing that any emergency could 
 render necessary the surrender of their liberties. 
 
 In this month two sets of resolutions, known as the " Habeas 
 Corpus" and " Peace Resolutions," were drawn up and presented 
 by Linton Stephens to the Georgia Legislature, and adopted by 
 that body. Their character and tone had great effect, and the 
 Peace Resolutions, as the expression of so powerful a State of 
 the Confederacy, greatly strengthened the hopes of that })arty 
 at the North who wished tlie war to be closed on some amicable 
 plan. These Resolutions were as follows : 
 
 " The General Assembly of the State of Georgia do resolve, 
 " 1st. That under the Constitution of the Confederate States there is no 
 power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, but in a man- 
 ner and to an extent regulated and limited by the express, emphatic, and 
 unqualified constitutional prohibitions that ' no person shall be deprived 
 of life, liberty, or property without due process of law,' and that ' the 
 right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
 effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, 
 
456 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 and no warrant shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
 affirmation, and particularly describing the places to be searched and the 
 persons or things to be seized.' And this conclusion results from the two 
 following reasons : First, because the power to suspend the writ is derived, 
 not from express delegation, but only from implication, which must always 
 yield to express, conflicting, and restraining words. Second, because this 
 power being found nowhere in the Constitution, but in words which are 
 copied from the original Constitution of the United States, as adopted in 
 1787, must yield in all points of conflict to the subsequent amendments 
 of 1789, which are also copied into our present Constitution, and which 
 contain the prohibitions above quoted, and were adopted with the declared 
 purpose of adding further declaratory and restrictive clauses. 
 
 " 2d. That due process of law for seizing the persons of the people, as 
 defined by the Constitution itself, is a warrant issued upon probable cause, 
 supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the persons 
 to be seized ; and the issuing of such warrants, being an act of judicial 
 power, is, if done by any branch of the Government except the judiciary, 
 a plain violation of that provision of the Constitution which vests the 
 judicial power in the courts alone ; and therefore all seizures of the per- 
 sons of the people by any oflScer of the Confederate Government, without 
 warrant, and all warrants for that purpose, from any but a judicial source, 
 are, in the judgment of this General Assembly, unreasonable and uncon- 
 stitutional. 
 
 " 3d. That the recent act of Congress to suspend the privilege of the 
 writ of habeas corpus in cases of arrests ordered by the President, Secre- 
 tary of War, or general officer commanding the Trans-Mississippi Military 
 Department, is an attempt to sustain the military authority in the exercise 
 of the constitutional judicial function of issuing warrants, and to give 
 validity to unconstitutional seizures of the persons of the people; and as 
 the said act, by its express terms, confines its operation to tiie upholding 
 of this class of unconstitutional seizures, the whole suspension attempted 
 to be authorized by it, and the whole act itself, in the judgment of this 
 General Assembly, are unconstitutional. 
 
 "4th. That in the judgment of this General Assembly, the said act is a 
 dangerous assault upon the constitutional power of the courts, and upon 
 the liberty of the people, and beyond the power of any possible necessity 
 to justify it; and while our Senators and Representatives in Congress are 
 earnestly urged to take the first possible opportunity to have it repealed, 
 we refer the question of its validity to the courts, with the hope that the 
 people and the military authorities will abide by the decision. 
 
 " 5th. That as constitutional liberty is the sole object which our people 
 and our noble army have, in our present terrible struggle with the Govern- 
 ment of Mr. Lincoln, so. also, is a faithful adherence to it, on the part of 
 our own Government, through good fortune in arms, and through bad, 
 one of the great elements of our strength and final success ; because the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 457 
 
 constant contrast of constitutional government on our part with the usur- 
 pations and tyrannies which characterize the government of our enemy, 
 under the ever-recurring and ever-false plea of the necessities of war, will 
 have the double eflfect of animating our people with an unconquerable 
 zeal, and of inspiring the people of the North more and more with a desire 
 and determination to put an end to a contest which is waged by their 
 Government openly against our liberty, and as truly, but more covertly, 
 against their own.'" 
 
 The "• Peace Resolutions" were as follows : 
 
 The General Assemhhj of the State of Georgia do resolve, 
 
 " 1st. That to secui-e the rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happi- 
 ness 'governments were instituted among men, deriving their just powers 
 from the consent of the governed ; that, Avhenever any form becomes de- 
 structive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, 
 and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such princi- 
 ples, and organizing its powers in such form, as shall seem to them most 
 likely to effect their safety and happiness.' 
 
 "2d. That the best possible commentary upon this grand text of our 
 fathers of 1776 is their accompanying action which it was put forth to 
 justify ; and that action was the immortal declaration tiiat the former 
 political connection between the colonies and the State of Great Britain 
 was dissolved, and the thirteen colonies were, and of right ought to be, 
 not one independent State, but thirteen independent States, each of them 
 being such a ' people' as had the right, whenever they chose to exercise it, 
 to separate themselves from a political association and government of their 
 former choice, and institute a new government to suit themselves. 
 
 "3d. That if Rhode Island, with her meagre elements of nationality, 
 was such a ' people" in 1776, when her separation from the Government 
 and people of Great Britain took place, much more was Georgia and each 
 of the other seceding States, with their large territories, populations, and 
 resources, such a ' people,' and entitled to exercise the same right in 1861, 
 when they declared their separation from the Government and the people 
 of the United States ; and if the separation was rightful in the first case, 
 it was more clearly so in the last, the right depending, as it does in the 
 case of every 'people' for whom it is claimed, simply upon their fitness 
 and their will to constitute an independent State. 
 
 " 4th. That this right was perfect in each of the States, to be exercised 
 by her at her own pleasure, without challenge or resistance from any other 
 power whatsoever ; and Avhile these Southern States had long had reason 
 enough to justify its assertion against some of their faithless associates, 
 yet, remembering the dictate of 'prudence' that ' governments long estab- 
 lished should not be changed for light and transient causes,' they forbore 
 a resort to its exercise until numbers of the Northern States, State after 
 State, through a series of years, and by studied legislation, had arrayed 
 
458 I^IPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 themselves in open hostility against an acknowledged provision of the 
 Constitution, and at last succeeded in the election of a President who was 
 the avowed exponent and executor of their faithless designs against the 
 constitutional rights of their Southern sisters ; rights which had been 
 often adjudicated by the courts, and which were never denied by the aboli- 
 tionists themselves, but upon the ground that the Constitution itself was 
 void whenever it came in conflict with a ' higher law,' which they could 
 not find among the laws of God, and which depended for its exposition 
 solely upon the elastic consciences of rancorous partisans. The Constitu- 
 tion thus broken, and deliberately and persistently repudiated by several 
 of the States who were parties to it, ceased, according to universal Jaw, 
 to be binding on any of the rest ; and those States who had been wronged 
 by the breach were justified in using their right to provide ' new guards 
 for their future security.' 
 
 "5th. That the reasons which justified the separation when it took 
 place, have been vindicated and enhanced in force by the subsequent course 
 of the Government of Mr. Lincoln, — by his contemptuous rejection of the 
 Confederate Commissioners who were sent to Washington before the Avar, 
 to settle all matters of difference without a resort to arms ; thus evincing 
 his determination to have war, — by his armed occupation of the territory 
 of the Confederate States, and especially by his treacherous attempt to 
 reinforce his garrisons in their midst, after they had, in pursuance of 
 their right, withdrawn their people and territory from the jurisdiction of 
 his Government : thus rendering war a necessity, and actually inaugurating 
 the present lamentable war, — by his official denunciation of the Confeder- 
 ate States as 'rebels' and 'disloyal' States for their rightful withdrawal 
 from their faithless associate States, while no word of censure has ever 
 fallen from him against those faithless States who were truly ' disloyal' to 
 the Union and the Constitution, which was the only cement to the Union, 
 and who were the true authors of all the Avrong and all the mischief of 
 the separation ; thus insulting the innocent by charging upon them the 
 crimes of his own guilty allies, — and finally, by his monstrous usurpations 
 of power and undisguised repudiation of the Constitution, and his mock- 
 ing scheme of securing a 'republican' form of government to sovereign 
 States by putting nine-tenths of the people under the dominion of one 
 tenth who may be abject enough to swear allegiance to his usurpation, - 
 thus betraying his design to subvert true constitutional republicanism 
 in the North as well as in the South. 
 
 " fith. That while^ we regard the present war between these Confederate 
 States and the United States as a huge crime, whose beginning and continu- 
 ance are justly chargeable to the Government of our enemy, yet we do not 
 hesitate to affirm that, if our OAvn Government and the people of both 
 Governments, would avoid all participation in the guilt of its continuance, 
 it becomes all of them, on all proper occasions and in all pr .per ways, — the 
 people acting through their State organizations and popular Assemblies, 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 459 
 
 and our Government through its appropriate departments, — to use their 
 earnest efforts to put an end to this unnatural, unchristian, and savage work 
 of carnage and havoc. And to this end we earnestly recommend that our 
 Government, immediately after signal successes of our arms, and on other 
 occasions when none can impute its action to alarm, instead of a sincere 
 desire for peace, shall make to the Government of our enemy an official 
 offer of peace on the basis of the great principle declai-ed by our common 
 fathers in 1776, accompanied by the distinct expression of a willingness 
 on our part to follow that principle to its true logical consequences by 
 agreeing that any border State whose preference for our association may 
 be doubted (doubts having been expressed as to the wishes of the border 
 States) shall settle the question for herself, by a convention to be elected 
 for that purpose, after the withdrawal of all military forces of both sides 
 from her limits. 
 
 " 7th. That we believe that this course, on the part of our Government, 
 would constantly weaken, and sooner or later break down the war-power 
 of our enemy, by showing to his people the justice of our cause, our will- 
 ingness to make peace on the principles of 1776, and the shoulders on 
 which rests the responsibility for the continuance of the unnatural strife ; 
 that it would be hailed by our people and citizen-soldiery who are bearing 
 the brunt of the war as an assurance that peace will not be unnecessarily 
 delayed, nor their sufferings unnecessarily prolonged ; and that it would 
 be regretted by nobody on either side, except men whose importance or 
 whose gains would be diminished by peace, and men whose ambitious 
 designs would need cover under the ever-recurring plea of the necessities 
 of war. 
 
 "8th. That while the foregoing is an expression of the sentiments of 
 this General Assembly respecting the manner in which peace should be 
 sought, we renew our pledges of the resources and power of this State to 
 the prosecution of the war, defensive on our part, until peace is obtained 
 upon just and honorable terms, and until the independence and nationality 
 of the Confederate States is established upon a permanent and enduring 
 basis." 
 
 It should be added here that the 8th of the " Peace Resolu- 
 tions" was not prepared by Linton Stephens, but was offered as 
 an amendment, and adopted. 
 
 April 17th. — (To Linton.) "I see the Mississippi Legislature has 
 unanimoushj passed the Resolutions against habeas corpus suspension. 
 Have you seen their Resolutions? They are jam up on our line. What 
 will Mrs. Grundy now say? Is Mr. Davis's own State in unanimous 
 opposition to his Administration in this particular? Are they all fac- 
 tionists and malcontents?" 
 
 Many of these letters abound in comments on the weather, of 
 
460 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 which Mr. Stephens was always a curious observer, and of the 
 various changes of which he had a remarkable recollection. 
 We give some extracts from one as a specimen : 
 
 April ISlh. — " This is certainly a vei-y late and extraordinary spring, 
 I have seen crops as late as they are now, but never did I see the 16th 
 of April come with so little start in vegetation generally. For instance, 
 on this day of this month, in 1849, I saw a frost that killed everything, — 
 wheat in the head, corn half-leg-high (some of it ploughed over once), 
 young peaches as large as the end of your thumb. Not only the fruit, but 
 the leaves of the trees were killed, and the whole forest was rendered 
 almost black. The leaves on all trees were full-grown when the frost 
 came. . . . One of the singular things or facts to be noticed in this spring 
 is that peach-trees on high land bloomed about as early as they usually 
 do, while those in the low land held back like the apple-trees. The red 
 oaks, post oaks, hickories, and black locusts in my yard still present a 
 wintry appearance ; the buds have hardly commenced to swell. The 
 Spanish oak has made more advance ; the buds show plainly on it, and 
 some tassellcd blooms are to be seen. But the forest still looks wintry. 
 Such a state of things on the Ifith day of April I never saw before, and 
 I have a distinct i-ecollection for the last forty-five years. The latest 
 spring I ever saw before this, in respect to planting, was in 1843. All 
 March was cold that year, — big snows on the 19th and 29th, succeeded 
 by hard frosts. But when that spell broke up, as it did on the night of 
 the 31st of March, it was in one of the most wonderful thunder-storms 
 ever witnessed in this country, and the more noted at the time by the 
 superstitious from the fact that that was the day the world was to come 
 to an end, according to the Millerites, who had been cutting some figure 
 for a few years." 
 
 And so he goes on, giving particulars of remarkable springs, 
 with day and date for each phenomenon, running back as far as 
 1826. Then criticises a performance of Blind Tom, and con- 
 cludes by remarking that he expects frcst in the morning, the 
 wind being from the northwest. 
 
 A letter of about this date recites some curious particulars 
 that he had learned about the personal habits and mode of liv- 
 ing of Governor Greorge INI. Troup, of Georgia, who Avas quite a 
 celebrity in his day, and constituted his ideal of a statesman. 
 
 " His dwelling, which he called ' Valdosta,' in Laurens County, con- 
 sisted, until a few years before his death, of five log cabins built in a row, 
 ranging from east to west. These cabins were about fifteen feet square, 
 and built about ten feet apart ; the cabins and spaces between all covered 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 4(}1 
 
 with three-feet boards. On each side was a piazza running the whole 
 length of the row of cabins ; and at the eastern and western end of the 
 row there was a chimney made of sticks and dirt. There were two doors 
 in all the intermediate cabins, and these faced each other, opening on the 
 space between ; but no doors opening on the piazzas. The end cabins 
 had but one door each, opening on the space between them and the adjoin- 
 ing cabin. There was no window in any of the cabins except one small 
 one, — about a four-glass light, — on the north side of the east cabin, which 
 was the parlor or sitting-room, and this window opened by hinges. Troup 
 generally sat near this window in a large mahogany arm-chair. There 
 was no clock, watch, or timepiece about his house, save a sort of sun-dial 
 that he had made on the floor of tlie south piazza. When he wanted 
 dinner, — and it was never served until be called for it, — he would open 
 the little window mentioned, and say^ ' Madison, let us have dinner.' He 
 had a man cook named Madison, lie lived by himself, except one unmai-- 
 ried daughter, until his son George M. came home from college ; and after 
 that George was frequently away from home on some of his other planta- 
 tions, or on visits and travels, so that the old Governor and his maiden 
 daughter were generally by themselves. The logs of these cabins were 
 all roughly hewn with an axe, and the cracks stopped with long, rived 
 boards. There was a floor laid on hewn joists overhead in all the cabins, 
 but no ceiling, nor was there any up-stairs. The parlor had a carpet, and 
 the walls of that room were painted a deep green, the color of forest leaves. 
 The Governor had no library-room, though he had a great many books. 
 These were generally scattered about the cabins, the only place for them 
 being shelves against the walls in all the rooms. These shelves Avere made 
 by two upright planks with cross planks. His guests were put ofi" to sleep 
 in these rooms without any tire, and there was no light except when the 
 door was opened. AVhere the Chief himself slept Hitt did not know. 
 At about the same hour at night a servant brought him something in a 
 teaspoon, which he took in his hand, bid all good-night, and went to bed 
 somewhere. ... In his ordinary dress he wore the same cloth as his 
 negroes. . . . He thought his place, Valdosta, was the healthiest in the 
 world, and could not be induced to travel in the summer to the up country, 
 for fear of getting sick. At one time, speaking to Hitt of this subject, he 
 said, ' I have five hundred and ten in family, — only three whites, — and 
 have not had a death in twelve months.' . . . Ilis plan with his negroes 
 was to require a stated service from them, and the remainder of the time 
 they worked for themselves. . . . His negroes all looked up to him with 
 a devotional reverence. . . . Hitt says Troup's negi-oes were the largest 
 corn-sellers in Laurens County ; the crops they made for themselves were 
 corn." 
 
 Several of the letters refer to his expectation that Governor 
 Brown would offer Linton a place on the bench, and his desire 
 
462 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 that the oflPer, if made, should be accepted. On the 5th of May 
 he writes: 
 
 "If the Governor should tender you a judgeship, consider it well before 
 you decline. There are many reasons why I think you would do well to 
 accept it. First and foremost is the great importance of having a judicial 
 decision on the new Conscript Act. But few, if any, of the judges in this 
 State considered that question ; and not one of th« applicants for the 
 place in this circuit, I think. It is imj^ortant when the case goes again 
 before our Supreme Court that they should have a decision to show that 
 cannot be answered. This is really the only consideration that would 
 control my own action in the mattei*. It would be a sense of duty to the 
 country. Your retirement from the Legislature would be a great loss 
 there ; but could you not, and would you not, in the new sphere, render 
 the country quite as great, if not greater and more essential service in 
 this particular juncture? — that is the question. I do not think there 
 would be any difficulty in the confirmation ; nor do I think there will be 
 any in your re-election to the Legislature. These are my views. It is 
 only a question as to which place you could render the country most 
 efficient service in." 
 
 Charlotte, North Carolina, May 13th. — He is on his way to 
 Richmond by rail, travelling in a passenger car attached to a 
 train loaded with bacon for the army. After describing an 
 eccentric fellow-traveller, whom, he says, " Dickens ought to 
 come across," he continues : 
 
 " About dark it began to rain, I had before discovered that there was 
 another train following in our rear, about five minutes behind us. I 
 inquired of the conductor about the danger of being run into in the dark, 
 and learned that the only precaution was a lamp in the rear of our car. 
 On we went, making slow speed up the grades, and dashing at a furious 
 rate down them. All fell asleep. I was stretched out on two benches, 
 dozing. The cars were halting, — -jerking up a high grade. Presently I 
 felt a big jerk, and soon heard a soldier say, ' The cars have broken loose, 
 and we are running back down the grade.' I jumped up, looked out, and 
 saw it was so. Our speed was increasing rapidly ; the rain was poui-ing, 
 and all outside was dark, — black as pitch. I went to the rear end of the 
 car to look out for the train behind us, and there I found the conductor 
 standing with the signal-lamp. No sign of the other cars. The rain 
 pouring, all black with darkness, the cars gaining in speed every moment, 
 I woke up Ilidell and Myers ; this woke all in the car. On we went to 
 the foot of the grade, about two miles, and then we began to ascend. Our 
 speed now began to slacken, — this brought hope and relief to all. In 
 about half a mile farther we stopped. I asked the conductor if he 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 453 
 
 knew where we were, or the nature of the road immediately in our rear? 
 Were we on a curve, or was there a straight stretch on the line the rear 
 cars would come? He said it was a straight stretch for a mile and a half 
 to the Catawba River. This put me at ease, and I took my bed again. 
 Soon Ilidell, who remained at the end door, came and reported to me that 
 the conductor was mistaken, — we were on a curve. He saw by the light- 
 ning. I went and looked, and Avhen it lightened saw that the road could 
 not be seen more than fifty yards. I looked for the conductor; he was 
 gone and could not be found: the signal-lamp was held by one of the 
 train-hands. Upon a survey of the premises I discovered that the step of 
 the car was exactly opposite a bridge across the side ditch. A fence was 
 near the road, inclosing woods and a pair of bars right opposite the little 
 bridgeway across the ditch. So I concluded it safest to get out. All fol- 
 lowed except two or three, who remained watching for the approaching 
 cars. We who got out passed over the bridge, got into the woods, and 
 just at this time the other train came dashing down the gi-ade. On it 
 came until it turned the curve, — the lantern man gave a whoop, left his 
 lantern standing where it could be seen, and followed us. The whistle 
 instantly sounded, all brakes were put down, and the engine reversed. 
 The train halted within the distance, and no harm was done. Our engine 
 came back for us after awhile. We all got ofi" in the course of an hour, 
 and reached here at the time stated. 
 
 " No definite news from Richmond this morning, and no news at all 
 from Dalton." [At this time Grant was moving on Richmond from the 
 North with about one hundred thousand men, while Butler, with about 
 thirty thousand, was approaching by way of Petersburg. Sigel, with 
 about ten thousand, and Crook, with about six thousand, were operating 
 in Lee's rear. This movement of Grant's was bafiied by Lee in the battles 
 of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania Court-House, North Anna, and Cold 
 Harbor. The movement of Butler was arrested by Beauregard, and the 
 Federal commander "bottled up" at Bermuda Hundreds. Crook and 
 Sigel were routed by Breckenridge at New Market. Sherman, with a 
 force of about two hundred thousand, was moving upon Atlanta, but was 
 checked at Dalton, Georgia, and thwarted for months by the superior gen- 
 eralship of Joseph E. Johnston, with a force of about forty-five thousand.] 
 " No news I am always inclined to look upon as bad news. I am uneasy 
 about the state of afiiiirs at both points, Dalton and Richmond. I am fearful 
 that our authorities have under-estimated Grant's force. If he has two 
 hundred thousand, as I think he must have, it seems to me that if he has 
 disposed of them as he might have done, we must be in great peril there. 
 Suppose, for instance, he brought against Lee eighty thousand, — about 
 Lee's number, perhaps, — and suppose he landed twenty thousand on the 
 Rappahannock below Fredericksburg, and fifty thousand at the head of 
 navigation on the Pamunkey, and fifty thousand near City Point. Sup- 
 pose his object in attacking Lee was to detain him, skirmish with him for 
 
464 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 four or five days as he was making his way down on the south side of the 
 Rapj^ahannock to Fredericksburg, while the twenty thousand were moving 
 up to reinforce him if he should be hard pressed, and while the fifty thou- 
 sand landed at West Point or higher up were moving up on the south side 
 of the South Anna towards Beaver Dam and the Central Railroad, thus 
 putting fifty thousand men between Lee and Richmond, and cutting ofiF 
 Lee's supplies by railroad, on which he is solely dependent, — then his 
 army, or what remains of it, say at least fifty thousand, reinforced by the 
 twenty thousand coming up the river, could easily join the other fifty 
 thousand between Lee and Richmond, making in all one hundred and 
 twenty thousand, most of them fresh troops, to face Lee's reduced and 
 fatigued forces. In the mean time, the fifty thousand at or about City 
 Point would hold Beauregard, with not over fifty thousand, in complete 
 check. If Grant has adopted any such programme as this, it seems to me 
 that we are in great peril ; and if he has not, he is not the military chief- 
 tain he is asserted to be. I am anxious. I hope all will end well. Lee 
 is a man of great ability ; but Bragg is controlling everything at Richmond 
 now." 
 
 Reidsville, North Carolina, May 16th. — He is again interrupted 
 on his journey, the railroad between Danville and Kichniond 
 having been cut by the enemy. He came over in an ambulance, 
 called " avalanche" by John, the negro driver, of whom he 
 gives a facetious account. 
 
 " He is a philosopher in his waj', and not destitute of wit. One of his 
 peculiarities is a standing phrase used in giving his estimate of men. In- 
 stead of speaking of them as ' great men,' or ' little men,' his phrase was 
 'a heavy dog' and 'a light dog.' 'John, do you know Governor More- 
 head ?' ' Oh, yes, sir.' ' What sort of a man is he ?' ' Oh, sir, he is a heavy 
 dog : one of the heaviest dogs, sir, we have.' ' AVho keeps the tavern at 
 
 Reidsville where we are going to stop?' ' His name is L , sir.' ' What 
 
 sort of a man is he, John ?' ' Oh, he is just a common dog, sir. He is 
 taking a rise since the war began, — is making lots of money now. He 
 keeps a good house ; plenty to eat ; is very kind, and will treat you like a 
 gentleman. He is very well-to-do in the world, — is a fair common dog, — 
 not one of your heavy dogs ; but if the war lasts and he keeps raking in 
 the money in the way he has been raking it in for some time, and it only 
 turns out good, he will be a heavy dog himself before long. If what he 
 has made was only the heavy stuif money used to be, he would be a heavy 
 dog now.' " 
 
 John tells how a short time before he drove General Beaure- 
 gard over to take the cars. 
 
 " ' What did you think of General Beauregard ?' ' I never was so disap- 
 pointed in a man in my life.' 'Why?' 'lie was so blamed plain and 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 465 
 
 ornary-looking. I 'spected to see a great fine-looking man, with gold lace 
 and buttons and epaulettes, and some sort of a hat, — I did not know what. 
 But Avhen I saw the man they said was General Beauregard, I wouldn't 'a' 
 believed it if they hadn't told me. Indeed, I didn't believe it anyhow, 
 until I saw the ladies shaking him by the hand and making such a to-do 
 over him.' ' What was the matter with him ?' ' Oh, he was so plain in his 
 clothes, and looked so like common folks. He had no epaulettes, no buttons, 
 no stripes, no stars, no lace, — nothing but a shabby hat, and his clothes all 
 looked old and worn.' " 
 
 Various " dots by the way," as he calls them, follow from 
 Reidville and Danville. At the latter place he was again 
 stopped by a railroad accident, — one train ran into another on a 
 bridge, killed several soldiers, and broke the bridge, — and find- 
 ing that, owing to the state of the roads and the movements of 
 the enemy, it was almost impossible to get to Richmond, he 
 resolved to return. At Columbia, South Carolina, he resumes 
 his " dots," from which we shall give an extract or two as giving 
 an idea of the state of the railroads and difficulty of travelling 
 in this region. 
 
 May 23d. — " As notified by the conductor of the trains on the Piedmont 
 Road, I appeared at the d6p6t to start for Greensboro', North Carolina, a 
 little before one o'clock p.m. . . . The day was hot and sultry, — no sign 
 of any train in readiness, or any conductor. Remained for two hours, — 
 no sign of making ready to start. Another hour passes. A train is 
 brought out, and seven hundred and fifty Yankee prisoners marched out 
 to be put on it. All the cars filled with prisoners, — the tops of the cars 
 filled. Another train brought out, and two hundred and fifty more Yankee 
 prisoners marched out and put in. At the end of this train a passenger- 
 car is attached, all the others and all the cars of the first train being box- 
 cars. My conductor appears; apologizes for his delay, — had not control 
 of the trains, — under Govei-nment ofiicers ; but we would get ofi" in this 
 last train in half an hour. Takes me to the car and gives me a good seat. 
 Baggage put on. I walk out on the platform before the car leaves. A 
 great number of wounded soldiers standing about trying to get passage 
 home: some with bandages on the head, some with arms in slings, and 
 some on crutches. In reply to their questions the conductor says they 
 cannot go, — they must wait until to-morrow. Great murmuring in the 
 crowd: 'They had been there two days waiting and without money.' — 
 ' No more care or thought is given to a wounded soldier than if he were a 
 dog,' — such exclamations were common. I stepped up to one poor fellow 
 who had his arm in a sling: 'Are you from the army?' 'Yes, sir.' 
 'What regiment?' 'Twenty-fifth Georgia.' 'What is your name?' 
 
 30 
 
466 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 'Roberts.' 'At what place were you wounded?' ' I was wounded in the 
 Wilderness, the first day's fight.' ' Can you tell me anything about the 
 other wounded or killed in the regiment?' 'No, sir; I was wounded 
 about the first of the action, and sent back to Orange Court-House.' 
 
 " I take my seat in the car, — the man with a gun at the door lets me in. 
 On this quite a number of the wounded soldiers get in at the windows. 
 Conductor comes and makes them get out, — they complain bitterly. Some 
 one tells them, I suppose, that I was the Vice-President, for I hear some 
 vociferous fellow say aloud, in a passion, ' I'll be d — d if I don't go ; I am 
 as good as the Vice-President !' Time rolls on, — the Yankee train rolls off. 
 Half-past five comes, — the conductor tells the wounded about the car that 
 as many as can fill the car may go, — that the worst cases should have 
 preference. Tlie car is soon full. Those outside look sad, — the conductor 
 tells them that a train will leave at eight o'clock and take them all. This 
 pacifies them. By the by, when I had seen the state of things, I had gone 
 to see Major Morphet, who had come down in charge of the prisoners, 
 whom I knew, and who had charge of the trains, and urged upon liim to 
 send the wounded soldiers forward as soon as possible. Among the loudest 
 complaints they were making was one that the Yankees should be sent on 
 before them. Some of them swore in their wrath that the Yankees ought 
 to be killed ; but instead of that they were cared more for than the men 
 who had been wounded in defending their country. I was truly sorry for 
 them. . . . Our train rolled ofi' at last. We had forty-eight miles to go, 
 and the conductor told me we should get there, or were due, at nine o'clock. 
 But it was three when we got to Greensboro'. The water on the road had 
 given out, and the hands had to haul it up with buckets at the creeks and 
 branches. . . . Soon after starting, a soldier looking very weak and sick. 
 and much emaciated, passed by me, looking for a seat. The conductor 
 had given me a seat to myself, so I touched the soldier and told him to 
 take a seat by me. He did so with a good deal of modesty as well as 
 thankfulness. He evidently, from his manner, knew who I was. He 
 seemed to be sick and not wounded. ' Do you belong to the army?' said 
 I. ' Yes, sir,' he replied, looking steadily but timidly in my face, when 
 for the fii'st time I saw he was a mere boy. 'What regiment?' 'The 
 Fifteenth Georgia.' 'What's your name?' 'Noel Monroe Humphrey. 
 I live in Hancock County, but joined the Taliaferro company last winter. 
 Don't you recollect the night that Ed. Johnson and all of us took supper 
 at your house? — that's the time I joined. I was going on then. I got to 
 the company and was 'taken sick, — was sent back to the hospital at Liberty, 
 Virginia, where I have been ever since, until last week they furloughed 
 me, I have been here three days trying to get on, but couldn't.' . . . The 
 poor fellow looked Very badly. I recollected all about his stopping at my 
 house and taking supper. On my asking him if he had any money, he 
 said he had not a cent. I asked him how he got along for something to 
 eat. The. only chance, he said, was at the wayside houses. I asked him 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 457 
 
 if he had had anything that day. Nothing since breakfast, as he had been 
 waiting ever since twelve for the train to start. I asked him if he was not 
 hungrj' ; he said lie was. I hauled out my basket and gave him as much 
 as he wanted. Seeing others about looking anxiously on, I passed the 
 basket round, — about half a dozen ate up what was laid in for our travel- 
 ling lunch for some days. I was sorry I did not have enough for all. 
 Among those who did get some, I noticed a sprightlj'-looking fourteen-year- 
 old boy, who said he was from Marion County. . . . 
 
 " At Winsboro' three ladies and a young gentleman got in, — the young 
 gentleman of a pale, rather sallow, complexion. I was half asleep, but 
 heard the young gentleman whisper, ' The Vice-President is aboard.' 
 'Which is he?' asks one of the ladies in a whisper; — 'that man there? 
 that little man?' 'No, that one on the seat right behind you.' 'This 
 little man?' says she, in a very low voice. I heard no reply, but heard 
 her utter a guttural sound that you are well acquainted with, but I know 
 not how to write or spell. It was all guttural, and may be imagined from 
 my expressing it as well as I can with the letters ' eh en' — with the French 
 sound of the en. I opened my eyes and thought she Avas laughing. I 
 felt badly ; not at my own bad looks, but at the great disappointment I 
 had caused one of my constituents.'' 
 
 Throughout the whole of these letters there are frequent allu- 
 sions to his ill health and sufferings, but never in any tone of 
 fretfulness or complaint. He is much more anxious about his 
 brother's health than his own. 
 
 June 23d. — (ToR. M. J.) "My disease is constantly shifting. . . , Poor 
 Tithonus ! While I never did believe that story about him, Aurora, and 
 the grasshopper, yet part of the fable is certainly applicable to me, — pre- 
 mature old age and infirmity. I am in very much the same condition, 
 constitutionally, with our country. You ask me about that. In my 
 opinion it is just as I am, on the decline. Malus, pejor, pessimiis, applies 
 to the state of public affairs as well as to myself. If either the country 
 or I should have great length of days, from present indications, the fate 
 of Tithonus will not be inapplicable i*n many respects. ... I feel intense 
 interest and anxiety about the condition of things in Virginia and Upper 
 Georgia. If we can but hold our own for six months longer, I shall then 
 indulge stronger hopes than I can possibly feel now. I think Johnston 
 acts wisely in not hazarding his army in a fight, if this be his reason for 
 falling back as he has done. Unless he has the prospect of doing the 
 enemy a great injury by crippling and routing them, he should avoid an 
 encounter of arms as long as possible. Temporary invasion is not con- 
 quest. The loss of property may be great, the devastation appalling ; 
 still, so long as our army is preserved the work of the enemy is unaccom- 
 plished. We may all be subjected to privations and sacrifices ; these can 
 be borne, not only for six months, but for years, if the right spirit is kept 
 
468 i//F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 alive with our people. This depends as much upon the policy of the 
 Administration as anything else; indeed, I believe more." 
 
 When the following letter was written Sherman's advance 
 had just been repulsed by Johnston at Kenesaw Mountain, but 
 the Federal commander's great superiority in numbers enabled 
 him to turn Johnston's flank and continue his march to Atlanta. 
 
 June SS(h.— {To R. M. J.) " Without fail come by to see me. I have 
 some old papers that I wish to hand you. AVhether you or I live longer 
 in the contingencies of war, they may be safer in your hands, or where 
 you may put them, than they would be here. Should the enemy make 
 incursions into the interior of our State (which I do not think improbable, 
 whatever may be my hopes that they may not), this place would probably 
 be in their line of march towards Augusta. In that case, of course, my 
 house would be rifled. ... I am still feeble, but better than when I wrote 
 you last. I am confined pretty much to the house. It is too hot for me 
 to go out: I cannot even drive to the plantation." 
 
 August 29th. — " This is Monday, the great day at Chicago. I feel a 
 deep interest as well as anxiety to know what will be done there. Very 
 great events depend upon it. I saw yesterday in the Chronicle and Senti- 
 nel Gilmer's account of his and Colonel Jaques's interview with President 
 Davis and Mr. Benjamin. It is a curious paper. The whole interview 
 was a curious afftiir: I hardly know what to make of it. If this paper 
 was dr.awn up by Gilmer, it is a still more curious aifair. It is really 
 difficult to discern whether the paper as it stands is calculated or intended 
 to do more damage to one party or side than to the other. How he should 
 have presented our side so favorably, upon the whole, is strange to me. 
 Only on one or two [points] has the paper failed to present us as strongly, 
 in the main, as it could have done. One of them is when Davis went off " 
 upon tlic subject of majorities. The strength of our position on that point 
 is that the old Government was not, nor is the present one, a government 
 of majorities. It is a government of States — separate and defined — not 
 merged in any sort of unlimited un\ty as a single community ; and does 
 not present a case for the Avill of the majority of a community to govern. 
 This idea faintly appears, but is not presented strongly. It is not true, 
 either, that two million slaves have been emancipated, — at least I think 
 that admission is an exaggeration. 
 
 " Sometimes I think this paper may have been agreed upon, — that both 
 parties, before separation, agreed upon the substance of the interview that 
 should go to the country. This is a bare supposition : but the whole mat- 
 ter, in any view I can place it, is a strange aifair. But every day passing 
 events confirm me more and more in the opinion that Georgia started all 
 these peace agitations, and particularly the idea of the Sovereignty of the 
 States as the basis of peace. Dodd"s speech is directly on the line laid 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 469 
 
 down in the Georgia Peace Resolutions. These Resolutions are as bread 
 cast upon the waters." 
 
 September Jfth. — "The Chicago Convention did not do as well as I hoped 
 they would, and as I think they would have done if our authorities had 
 backed the leading peace men there from the beginning, as they should 
 have done. Still, I am not without hope that good will result from their 
 action. The prospect for the early dawn of the day of peace is not so 
 good as it would have been if an out-and-out peace man had been nomi- 
 nated on an out-and-out peace platform. Still, under the circumstiinces, 
 it may be that many of the real advocates of peace on the basis of a sepa- 
 ration of the States thought it best to pursue the course they have, which, 
 in their judgment, will ultimately lead to the same result. I think they 
 made a mistake. Still, they may be better informed as to the state of the 
 popular mind at the North than I am. They may have thought it was 
 hazarding too much to submit the naked question of separation to the 
 people there now, and, moreover, it may be that while a large majority of 
 that body would to-day be for separation rather than a continuation of 
 the war, yet the same majority would greatly prefer a restoration of the 
 Union with every fair and just guaranty to the South if such restoration 
 can be effected. And it may be that they felt it a patriotic duty with 
 these views to make the eflFort; while at the same time they are prepared, 
 if the effort fails, to have peace even upon the basis of ultimate separation. 
 This is my reading and understanding of their action, knowing as I do 
 the sentiments of several men who would give that action their sanction. 
 This idea, I think, is about this: we will first elect McClellan if possible, 
 and in order to do this we will put ourselves upon the most plausible plat- 
 form entirely consistent with the dictates of the highest patriotism work- 
 ing to a restoration of the Government in its pristine purity. If we elect 
 McClellan on this platform, we will then do everything that can be done by 
 the most patriotic efforts to effect such a restoration by negotiation, not by 
 arms. If that fail, then we will take peace as the last alternative on the 
 basis of separation. This is my rendering of their action. For their plat- 
 form is out and out for a suspension of hostilities, — for opening negotia- 
 tions, — and if they fail of restoring the Union, their platform stops them 
 fi-om a return to a coercive policy. So, upon the whole, if our authorities 
 commit no blunders, all may yet be well. But who can count upon any- 
 thing that depends upon the contingency that our authorities will commit 
 no blunders?" 
 
 On the 14th of this month Mr. Stephens received a letter 
 from some gentlemen of Georgia, desiring his views on the 
 question whether it was not possible and expedient to begin 
 some movement looking to the e.stablishment of peace. His 
 letter in reply, which was made public, attracted much atten- 
 tion, and gave occasion for much misrepresentation of Mr. 
 
470 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Stephens's views and position. In reference to the basis on 
 which peace should be sought, he says in this letter : 
 
 " The Kesolutions of the Georgia Legislature, at its last session, upon 
 the subject of peace, in my judgment, embodied and set forth very clearly 
 those principles upon which alone there can be permanent peace between 
 the different sections of this extensive, once happy and prosperous, but 
 now distracted country. The easy and perfect solution to all our present 
 troubles, and those far more grievous ones which loom up in prospect and 
 portentously threaten in the coming future, is nothing more than the sim- 
 ple recognition of the fundamental principle and truth upon which all 
 American constitutional liberty is founded, and upon the maintenance of 
 which alone it can be preserved ; that is, the sovereignty — the ultimate, 
 absolute sovereignty — of the States. This doctrine our Legislature an- 
 nounced to the people of the North and to the world. It is the only key- 
 note to peace — permanent, lasting peace — consistent with the security of 
 public liberty. The old Confederation was formed upon this principle. 
 The old Union was afterwards formed upon this principle ; and no union 
 or league can ever be formed or maintained between any States. North or 
 South, securing public liberty upon any other principle. The whole frame- 
 work of American institutions, which in so short a time had won the 
 admiration of the world, and to which we were indebted for such an 
 unparalleled career of prosperity and happiness, was formed upon this 
 principle. All our present troubles spring from a departure from this 
 principle ; from a violation of this essential, vital law of our political 
 organism. In 1776 our ancestors and the ancestors of those who are 
 waging this unholy crusade against us proclaimed the great and eternal 
 truth, for the maintenance of which they jointly pledged their lives, their 
 fortunes, and their sacred honor, that ' governments are instituted amongst 
 men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed-,' and 
 that • whenever any form of government becomes destructive of those ends 
 [for which it was formed], it is the right of the people to alter or abolish 
 it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundations on such prin- 
 ciples, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most 
 likely to effect their safety and happiness.' 
 
 "It is needless here to state that by 'people' and 'governed' in this 
 annunciation is meant communities and bodies of men capable of organ- 
 izing and maintaining government, not individual members of society. 
 'The consent of the governed' refers to the will of the mass of the com- 
 munity or State in its organized form, and expressed through its legitimate 
 and properly-constituted organs. It was upon this principle the colonies 
 stood justified before the world in effecting a separation from the mother- 
 country. It was upon this principle that the original thirteen co-equal 
 and co-sovereign States formed tlie Federal compact of the old Union in 
 1787. It is upon the same principle that the present co-equal and co- 
 sovereign States of our Confederacy formed their new compact of union. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 471 
 
 The idea that the old Union, or any union between any of the sovereign 
 States, consistently with this fundamental truth, can be maintained by 
 force, is preposterous. This war springs from an attempt to do this pre- 
 posterous thing. Superior power may compel a union of some sort; but 
 it would not be the Union of the old Constitution nor of our new : it 
 would be that sort of union that results from despotism. The subjugation 
 of the people of the South by the people of the North Avould necessarily 
 involve the destruction of the Constitution and the overthrow of their 
 liberties as well as ours. The men or party at the North, to whom you 
 refer, who favor peace, must be brought to a full realization of this truth 
 in all its bearings before tlieir efforts will result in much practical good ; 
 for any peace growing out of a union of the States established by force 
 will be as ruinous to them as to us." 
 
 After speaking with some hopefulness of the results which 
 might possibly spring from the action of the Chicago Conven- 
 tion, and with approbation of the idea of a suspension of 
 hostilities during which delegates from all the States might 
 assemble to devise some plan of adjustment to be submitted to 
 the several States for their ratification, he emphasizes the impor- 
 tance of a watchful guardianship of liberty, always in peril in 
 times of war and revolution, and only to be maintained by a 
 firm adherence to the principles upon which it was established. 
 " The chief aid and encouragement we can give the peace party 
 at the North, is to keep before them these great fundamental 
 principles and truths which alone will lead them and us to a 
 permanent and lasting peace, with the possession and enjoyment 
 of constitutional liberty." 
 
 About this time General Sherman, who had taken Atlanta 
 (September 2d), and was about to set out on that march across 
 the State, in which, as he characteristically expressed it in his 
 despatches, he was to " make Georgia howl,"* and " make its 
 inhabitants feel that war and individual ruin are synonymous 
 terms," conceived the idea of having an interview with Mr. 
 Stephens. In his published despatch to General Halleck, of 
 September 15th, he says that he has sent "a hearty invitation" 
 to that gentleman and to Governor Brown. This invitation was 
 
 * Report on Conduct of the War. Siqyp. I. (The reader is particularly re- 
 ferred to these remarkable despatches, in which both the text and the breuks 
 jn the text are alike instructive.) 
 
472 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 verbal, and the cause of it was stated to be the truly noble and 
 humane desire to devise some plan for terminating the war 
 without further bloodshed. Mr. Stephens, however willing to 
 concur in such an object, desired something more than a mere 
 verbal message, as may be seen by his answer to General Sher- 
 man's intermediary : 
 
 " Crawfordville, Georgia, October 1st, 1864. 
 '• AVm. King, Esq.: 
 
 " Sir, — I have considered the message you delivered me yesterday from 
 General Sherman with all the seriousness and gravity due the importance 
 of the subject. That message was a verbal invitation by him through you 
 to me to visit him at Atlanta, to see if we could agree upon some plan of 
 terminating this fratricidal war without the further effusion of blood. The 
 object is one which addresses itself with peculiar interest and great force 
 to every well-wisher of his country, — to every friend of humanity, — to 
 every patriot, — to every one attached to the principles of self-government, 
 established by our common ancestors. I need not assure you, therefore, 
 that it is an object very dear to me, — there is no sacrifice I would not 
 make, short of principle and honor, to obtain it, and no effort would I 
 spare, under the same limitations, with reasonable or probable prospect 
 of success. 
 
 "But, in the present instance, the entire absence of any jjower on my 
 part to enter into such negotiations, and the like absence of any such 
 power on his part, so far as appears from his message, necessarily precludes 
 my acceptance of the invitation thus tendered. In communicating this to 
 General Sherman, you may also say to him that if he is of opinion that 
 there is any prospect of our agreeing upon terms of adjustment to be 
 submitted to the action of our respective Governments, even though he 
 has no power to act in advance in the premises, and Avill make this known 
 to me in some formal and authorit.ative manner (being so desirous for 
 peace himself, as you represent him to have expressed himself), I would 
 most cheerfully and willingly, with the consent of our authorities, accede 
 to his request thus manifested, and enter with all the earnestness of my 
 nature upon the responsible and arduous task of restoring peace and har- 
 mony to the country, upon principles of honor, right, and justice to all 
 parties. This does not seem to me to be at all impossible, if truth and 
 reason should be permitted to have their full sway. 
 
 "Yours most respectfully, 
 
 " Alexander II. Stephens." 
 
 October 3d. — (To R. M. J.) "I was very much pleased with Governor 
 Brown's reply to the message of Sherman. As to the prospects of peace, 
 they do not appear so hopeful to me as when I wrote to you last on the 
 subject, soon after the Chicago nomination, and before McClellan's letter 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 473 
 
 of acceptance. That letter, I think, will greatly lessen his chances of 
 election, and it also weakens any hopes of peace at an early day, even in 
 case he should be elected. Still, I should prefer his election to that of 
 Lincoln. He will, or would, of course, suspend hostilities and try negotia- 
 tion. Efforts failing in that line, he would renew the war for tiie restora- 
 tion of the Union and the old Constitution with all its guaranties. These 
 include the perpetuation of slavery. Whenever the war assumes this 
 attitude on the part of the North. England will no longer be silent. She 
 will i-ecognize us. France and other powers will join. With our recog- 
 nition abroad, the moral power of the war at the North will be greatly 
 crippled. Peace after awhile will follow. The position of England and 
 France for the last two years is owing to their strong desire to have 
 slavery exterminated. I believe Lincoln's emancipation policy was dic- 
 tated by England. lie was told if the war had no great object in view in 
 aid of the progress of civilization and Christianity, such, for instance, as 
 the abolition of slavery, as they viewed it, recognition would take place. 
 Lincoln was compelled to issue his emancipation proclamation, or witness 
 immediate foreign recognition after the battles of Richmond in 1862; and 
 whenever the war is renewed, if that should be the case, with a view to 
 continue the old Union, Constitution, and slavery, England will no longer 
 regard it as a war for any high and noble purpose, but as a war for subju- 
 gation and havoc, and she will say it must be stopped." 
 
 October 9th. — (To Linton.) After referring to a published 
 letter, in which the writer expressed his views that the people of 
 the Confederacy were living"under a complete despotism, worse 
 than Lincoln's," but that such a state of things was a necessary- 
 result of their position, Mr. Stephens remarks : 
 
 "This is the great mistake which has deluded thousands. Despotism is 
 not necessary to put into active operation the maximum of military power 
 of any nation or people. What nation in modern times has put forth 
 greater military energy than Great Britain ? My opinion is that our in- 
 stitutions, even freer in their organic law, are capable of calling forth and 
 putting into exercise quite as great a maximum of military power as 
 England, and without the sacrifice of a single constitutional right. All 
 that is wanting are brains and integrity in properly administering and 
 working the machinery of Government. 
 
 " This idea that any amendment to the Constitution is necessary before 
 there can be called a convention of the States, is all wrong. The two 
 Governments could give their assent to this foimi of adjustment, or initia- 
 tion of adjustment, as well as any other. . . . My opinion is, that if such 
 a convention should be called by the consent of both Governments, and it 
 should be agreed in that body that the Sovereignty of each State separately 
 should be recognized with all its legitimate and rightful consequences as 
 
474 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 a basis of peace, there would, or ought to be, no difficulty on the part of 
 either Government in i-atifying these terms. The whole scheme would 
 work easily and conformably to tlie Constitutions of both Governments. 
 Each State at the ballot-box would decide — as she ought to be permitted 
 to do — her own destiny." 
 
 October 15th. — " I concur entirely with you in your views upon the 
 subject of good or bad faith on the part of the several States in relation 
 to their action in severing or not their connection with others, either during 
 war or peace. The war makes no difference. The right ground on which 
 to meet any proposition for a severance at this time is, not that it would 
 be an act of bad faith, but an act highly injurious to the interest of any 
 such State. The Confederation was formed for the mutual advantage and 
 interest of all. Should any State at any time become satisfied that the 
 war is not waged for purposes securing her best interests, future safety, 
 and protection, she has a perfect right to withdraw, and would commit no 
 breach of faith, either expressed or implied, in doing so. 
 
 "What I meant by both Governments giving their consent to a conven- 
 tion of the States, was, that such consent could be given without any 
 violation of the Constitution. In this way the meeting of the States in 
 convention could be regularly, rather than constitutionally, assembled. 
 As under our Constitution the initiation of peace properly belongs to the 
 Executive, it seems to me that to have all things done regulai-ly and prop- 
 erly, should a Convention of the States be resorted to, the proposition 
 should be made by one, and acceded to by the other Government. Each 
 State in our Confederacy, and each in the old Union, has delegated the 
 treaty-making power, and all powers relating to foreign intercourse, to the 
 Federal Head ; and if any State should be disposed to take control of the 
 present issues of peace and war without the consent of the Federal Head, 
 I am inclined to think that she would first have to resume her sovereign 
 powers, — in other words, she would first have to secede. But with the 
 consent of the Federal Head this would not be necessary, — the delegates 
 to such convention would be but commissioners on the part of each Con- 
 federation, who might be appointed in this way as well as any other. At 
 least they could be appointed in this way without any violation of the 
 Constitution. Mr. Davis, in his speech at Columbia, says such a conven- 
 tion would be against the Constitution ! I do not see how this is. Should 
 McClellan be elected, this may, and perhaps will, become a great question ; 
 but if not, it will pass away, most probably, as a thousand other shadows 
 of the day, without ifeaving any impression, and without indicating any- 
 thing even to the most observing minds, except the real substance to which 
 they owe their origin. Hence I said so little on the subject in my letter: 
 that little was said barely for the purpose of making a favorable response 
 to the Chicago movement, that it might have all the influence that any- 
 thing coming from me could have. That, I knoAV, Avould not be much. 
 But I did think, and do think, if President Davis had said even as little 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 475 
 
 as I did on that general line, or favoring the idea to the extent I did, it 
 would have had a telling effect at the North. He, howevei-, has chosen 
 to repel the oifer at the threshold." 
 
 October 18th. — He is still annoyed by the misconstructions 
 placed upon his letter of September 14th. (See ante) 
 
 " Some seem to think that my purpose was to announce a plan for call- 
 ing the States in convention to settle their own disputes without reference 
 to either the Government at Washington or that at Richmond, but to throw 
 them both oflF, — ignore them ; and that my view was in this way to recon- 
 struct the old Union ! No such idea entered my head. I understood the 
 Chicago platform simply to announce the purpose of that party, if suc- 
 cessful in getting control of the Washington Government, to make this 
 proposition through its properly-constituted channels to the like author- 
 ities on our side. It was not my object to moot or inquire into that other 
 and graver question whether the States could or could not in good faith or 
 otherwise meet in convention and settle the strife even despite their pres- 
 ent Confederate authorities. This question was hinted at by Governor 
 Brown in the concluding sentence of his letter to Sherman. But that 
 question I did not intend by any word uttered by me to broach. It is a 
 great and grave question, which may become an interesting one ; but it is 
 not presented in the Chicago platform nor in my favorable response to that 
 platform." 
 
 On the 3d of December, Mr. Stephens went to Richmond to 
 attend Congress, and on the 5th he writes to Linton, mentioning 
 that he is suffering; more than usual from his old affection of the 
 kidneys. He adverts to the high price of lodgings in Rich- 
 mond : where he is staying he pays thirty dollars (currency) a 
 day for meals and room. 
 
 " Fuel, lights, and extras generally will be about thirty dollars per day 
 more ; so it will not take long to consume my salary." 
 
 December S3d. — ..." I am satisfied that I can do no good here. Yester- 
 day I got hold of Judge Taney's decision on the Habeas Corpus question in 
 the case of John Merryman, in Baltimore, May, 1861. It is a great paper. 
 I will try to have it republished in Georgia. It sets at nought the prevail- 
 ing opinions here on the power of Congress over this great writ of right. 
 
 " I have strong inclinations to resign my position as A^ice-President. I 
 shall do nothing hastily or rashly, but I can never approve doctrines and 
 principles which are likely to become fixed in this country. Judge Taney 
 uses this language, — speaking of the President of the United States, — ' He 
 is not empowered to arrest any one charged with an offence against the 
 United States, and whom he may from the evidence before him l)elieve to 
 
476 ^IF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 be guilty ; nor can he authorize any officer, civil or military, to exercise 
 this power, for the Fifth Article of the Amendments to the Constitu- 
 tion expressly provides that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or 
 property without due process of law, — that is, judicial process.' This is 
 very high authority for the position that warrants for arrest under the 
 Constitution must be judicial warrants, — emanating from the Judicial 
 Department of the Government and not the Executive. In another part 
 of the decision he quotes another of the Amendments to the Constitution. 
 and then says, ' And these great and fundamental law s which Congress 
 itself could not suspend have been disregarded.' . . . The decision is 
 'jam up' to your resolutions ; and if you had had it before you, and had 
 been drawing resolutions founded upon its principles, you could not have 
 done it more exactly than you did in the Georgia Resolutions of last 
 March." 
 
 December 2^th. — '"You will see by a vote of the House taken in open 
 session to-day, that the indications are strong that it is the intention of that 
 body again to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus. ... I 
 went to the Whig office this morning and offered them two hundred and 
 twenty dollars to republish Judge Taney's decision. I could not get a 
 positive answer whether they will do it or not. I offered their price. . . . 
 
 " If this bill passes in such form as it is most likely to pass, I do trust 
 Governor Brown Avill issue his pi'oclamation advising the justices of the 
 inferior courts in the State to disregard it until the matter may be adju- 
 dicated by our own Supreme Court. If that court shall decide the act to 
 be constitutional, I shall feel very little further interest in the result of 
 the conflict. It will simply be a contest between dynasties, — a struggle 
 between two powers, — not for rights or constitutional liberty, but for 
 despotism." 
 
 To those who urged that the loss of liberty should be, for a 
 time, eudured, for the sake of securing independence, and that 
 Davis would be a better master than Lincoln, Mr. Stephens re- 
 plied that without liberty independence was worthless. '' I will 
 never," he said, " choose between masters. Death, rather than 
 any master whatever." 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 Difficulty with the Seiicate— Address before them — Change of Policy recom- 
 mended — Sympathy for Prisoners — Eesolutions — The Hampton Koads 
 Conference — Exchange of Prisoners — Declines to speak at Eichmond — 
 Returns to Crawfordville — Letter about the Conference — Sherman's Ad- 
 vance — Lee's Surrender — Arrest of Mr. Stephens — Imprisonment in Fort 
 Warren — Linton joins him — Prison Journal — Release — Life at Liberty 
 Hall — Declines to be a Candidate for the United States Senatorship — 
 Urgency of his Friends — His Election — Not allowed to take his Seat — 
 Address to Georgia Legislature — Summoned before " Reconstruction 
 Committee" — Philadelphia Convention— His Opinions of Seward, Stan- 
 ton, and Grant — Undertakes a History of the War — Sufferings from 
 Renal Calculus. 
 
 The year 18G5 opened more gloomily for the Confederate 
 cause than any before. Bat while feeling all the gravity of the 
 situation, Mr. Stephens did not despair. He still believed that 
 by an entire change in the policy of the Administration the 
 success of the cause might yet be secured. 
 
 Early in January, when the bill to suspend further the Avrit 
 of habeas corpus, which had passed the House, came up for 
 action in the Senate, tiie vote upon its passage was a tie. Mr. 
 Stephens announced from the chair the result, and stated that it 
 then became his duty to give the casting-vote; but before doing 
 this, and thus deciding the question, he would take the occasion 
 to give the reasons which influenced him. Hereupon the ques- 
 tion of his right to deliver his opinion was raised, and discussed 
 at some length, when a Senator arose and proposed to change his 
 vote, so as to dissolve the tie and cut off" the speech. Mr. Ste- 
 phens, in the chair, decided that the Senator could not change 
 his vote after the result had been announced by the presiding 
 officer. From this an appeal was taken, which was sustained 
 by the Senate, and the decision of the Chair overruled. This 
 Mr. Stephens looked upon as a direct indignity. The Senate 
 
 477 
 
478 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H, STEPHENS. 
 
 immediately adjourned ; and Mr. Stephens called Mr. Hunter 
 to him, and notified him that he intended to resign at once, as 
 he felt that he could no longer render any useful service to the 
 country when the Senate, in violation of parliamentary rules, 
 refused to allow him, the second officer of the Government, to 
 state his views upon a matter which he thought of vital im- 
 portance to the cause. He then left the Senate-chamber, intend- 
 ing never to re-enter it. 
 
 Mr. Hunter, however, urged him not to act hastily in the 
 matter; and the next day he brought Mr. Stephens a resolution, 
 unanimously passed by the Senate, requesting him to address 
 them in secret session upon the situation of public affairs. Mr, 
 Hunter assured him that the Senate was unanimous in desiring 
 that he should not resign, and that they had not intended any 
 personal or official indignity in not allowing him to speak the day 
 before. To these earnest representations Mr. Stephens yielded, 
 entered the Senate, and without resuming the chair addressed 
 them from the floor in a speech of great length. As this was 
 delivered in secret session it was not rej^orted ; but we extract the 
 following account of its tenor and substance from Mr. Stephens's 
 Constitutional View of the War (vol. ii. p. 587) : 
 
 " The sum and substance of it was that our policy, both internally and 
 externally, should be speedily and thoroughly changed. Conscription, 
 impressments, suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, and all those 
 measures which tended to dispirit our people in the great cause for which 
 they were struggling, should be immediately abandoned. The resources 
 of the country, both of men and subsistence, should be better husbanded 
 than they had been. Proclamation should be made inviting back to the 
 army all who had left it without leave ; and all who were then suljject to 
 conscription to come in under leaders of their own. In this way I be- 
 lieved Price and Johnston, to say nothing of others, would in thii-ty days 
 bring to their ranks more than the Conscript Bureau had, by compulsory 
 process, brought from the beginning. Men who should so come would 
 never desert, and mi/ght be relied on to fight when they did come. 
 
 " I reminded them of what they knew had been my opinion upon these 
 subjects from the beginning ; that the policy of holding posts or positions 
 against besieging armies, as well as of engaging in pitched battles, should 
 not be pursued. We could not match our opponents in numbers, and" 
 should not attempt to cope with them in direct physical power. War was 
 a collision of forces ; and in this, as in mechanics, the greater momentum 
 must prevail. Momentum, however, was resolvable into two elements: 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 479 
 
 quantity of matter and velocity. The superior numbers — the quantity of 
 matter in this instance — were on the other side ; and to succeed in the end 
 we must make up the other requisite element of momentum, not only by 
 spirit, animation, and morale of our unequal numbers, but by their skilful 
 movements, and by other resorts which were at our command. These 
 consisted in the many advantages which an invaded people have over 
 invaders. The policy of Johnston from Dalton to the Chattahoochee was 
 the right one. To preserve the lives of our arms-bearing men was itself 
 a matter of the utmost importance. Our supply of these was limited, while 
 that of our opponents was inexhaustible. They could afford to lose any 
 number of battles, with great losses of men, if they could thereby 
 materially thin our ranks. In this way, by attrition alone, they would 
 ultimately wear us out. The leading object should be to keep an army 
 in the field, and to keep the standard up somewhere, wherever it could 
 be done, without offering battle, except where the advantages were de- 
 cidedly in our favor. If, in pursuing this course now, of retiring when 
 necessary, instead of offering or accepting battle, as stated, our whole 
 country should be penetrated, and should even be laid waste, as the Valley 
 of Virginia and the smoking belt in Georgia had been by Sheridan and 
 Sherman, these devastations would be borne by our people so long as their 
 hearts were kept enlisted in the cause. On this line of internal policy our 
 standard might even yet be kept up for at least a year or two longer, — 
 perhaps for a period far beyond that ; and in the mean time, by a change in 
 our external policy toward the masses of the people at the North, a reaction 
 might reasonably be expected to take place there. A financial revolution 
 there might be certainly expected in less than two years. The deprecia- 
 tion of their currency had already reached a point which was quite 
 alarming to capitalists. Greenbacks had already sold in New York at 
 nearly three for one, in gold. When the crash did come, as soon it must, 
 the effects would be, politically, as well as in other respects, tremendous. 
 At that time they could not be properly conjectured ; but when it did 
 come, then, with a pi'oper policy toward the million eight hundred 
 thousand and more of the other side -vyho had so recently and decidedly 
 demonstrated their opposition to the Centralists in the late election, we 
 might, through them, — thoroughly aroused to a sense of their own dan- 
 ger, — look for a peaceful adjustment upon a basis which would secure 
 best both their liberties and ours. My opinion was that l)y pursuing this 
 course we might in the end succeed in the cause for which we were 
 struggling, without relying solely upon the sword. 
 
 " The policy thus stated necessarily involved the abandonment of a 
 continued attempt to hold Richmond. This, however, I did not state in 
 express terms in my speech to the Senate. I only left all to draw their 
 inferences. To Mr. Davis alone I submitted the propriety and necessity of 
 this course ; for I knew if he could not first be brought to see it, it would 
 be not only useless, but most probably exceedingly injurious, in the then 
 
480 ^IPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 state of the public mind, to mention it to others. When the subject was 
 mentioned to him, his reply in substance was, that the abandonment of 
 Richmond would be a virtual abandonment of the cause." 
 
 This speecli produced a great impression upon the Senate, and 
 he was requested to submit his views in the form of resolutions, 
 which he did. They were the following : 
 
 Besolutions offered in the Confederate States House of Representatives, 
 January, 18G5. 
 
 1. Resolved, That the independence of the Confederate States of America, 
 based upon the constitutional compact between the Sovereign States com- 
 posing the Confederacy, and maintained for nearly four years of gigantic 
 war, justly claims from their former associates and from the world recog- 
 nition as a rightful fact. 
 
 2. Resolved, That all the States which composed the late American 
 Union, as well those embraced Avithin the present United States as those 
 embraced within the Southern Confederacy, are what the original thirteen 
 States were declared to be by their common ancestors in 177G, and ac- 
 knowledged to be by George the Third of England, — independent and 
 sovereign States, not as one political community, but as States, each one 
 of them constituting such a "People" as have the inalienable right to 
 terminate any government of their former choice by withdrawing from it 
 their consent, just as the original thirteen States, through their common 
 agent acting for and in the name of each one of them, by the withdrawal 
 of their consent put a rightful termination to the British Government which 
 had been estaljlished over them with their perfect consent and free choice. 
 
 3. Resolved, That in the judgment of this Congress, the sovereignty of 
 the individual and several States is the only basis upon which a permanent 
 peace between States now at war Avith each other can be established, con- 
 sistently with the preservation of constitutional liberty; and that the 
 recognition of tiiis principle will, if the voice of passion and Avar can once 
 be hushed, and reason be allowed to resume her sway, lead to an easj' and 
 lasting solution of all matters of controversy involved in the present 
 unnatural conflict, by simply leaving all the States free to form their 
 political association with each other, not by force of arms, which excludes 
 the idea of consent, but by a rational consideration of their respective 
 interests growing out of their natural condition, resources, and situation. 
 
 4. Resolved, That as the very point of controversy in the present war is 
 the settlement of the political associations of the several States, no treaty 
 of peace can be perfected consistently with the sovereignty of the indi- 
 vidual States without separate State action on the part of at least those 
 States whose preferences may be justly regarded as doubtful, and liaA^e not 
 yet been expressed through their appropriate organs ; and therefore State 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 481 
 
 co-operation becomes not only appropriate but necessary in perfecting any 
 articles of peace consistently with the principles of the sovereignty of the 
 several States respectively. 
 
 5. Resolved, That vre hail with gratification the just and sound senti- 
 ments manifested by a large portion of the people of the United States 
 since the last session of this Congress, that all association of these Ameri- 
 can States ought to be voluntary and not forcible ; and we give a hearty 
 response to their views and wishes for a suspension of the present conflict 
 of arms, and an appeal to the forum of reason, to see if the matters in 
 controversy cannot be properly and justly adjusted by amicable settlement, 
 without the further efl'usion of blood. 
 
 6. Resolved, That being wedded to no particular or exclusive mode of 
 ■ initiating or inaugurating negotiations looking to a peaceful settlement and 
 
 adjustment of the questions now in issue between the Uniteil States and 
 the Confederate States, it is the judgment of this Congress that if it should 
 be more agreeable to the Government and people of the United States, or 
 even a large and respectable portion of them, that the questions should 
 be submitted to the consideration of commissioners or delegates from each 
 State, one or more, to be assembled in the character of a convention of all 
 the States, than to plenipotentiaries appointed in the usual way (as lately 
 manifested as aforesaid), then such a plan of inviting negotiations should 
 be acceded to, or proposed by, the Confederate States. Such convention 
 being acceded to, or proposed, only as an advisory body ; the commissioners 
 or delegates to it being authorized by the treaty-making power of each 
 Government respectively not to form any agreement or compact absolutely 
 between the States, but simply to confer, consult, and to agree, if possible, 
 upon some plan of peaceful adjustment to be submitted by them to their 
 respective Governments. This mode of inaugurating negotiations, in the 
 opinion of this Congress, would be relieved of all possible constitutional 
 objections by the consent of the properly-constituted authorities of the two 
 Governments. AVith such consent, the proposed delegates would but act, 
 in any view of the subject, as commissioners appointed in any other way 
 to negotiate for peace ; and whatever they might agree upon or propose 
 would be subject to the approval or disapproval of the two Governments 
 respectively, and subject also to the approval or disapproval of the par- 
 ticular States whose sovereign rights might be involved. 
 
 And inasmuch as the authorities at Washington have heretofore rejected 
 all formal offers for a free interchange of views looking to negotiations 
 made by our authorities, and as we deem it a high duty not only to our 
 gallant citizen-soldiers but to the whole body of our people, as well as our 
 duty to the cause of humanity, civilization, and Christianity, that Congress 
 should omit or neglect no effort in their power to bi-ing about negotiations, 
 if possible. 
 
 Therefore be it further 
 
 7. Resolved, That the President of the Confederate States be informed 
 
 31 
 
482 LIF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of these resolves, and that he be requested to grant permission to three 
 persons, to be selected by the House of Representatives (members from each 
 State voting in such selection by States, and a majority of all States being 
 necessary to a choice in each case), to cross our lines, who shall immedi- 
 ately proceed to ask and obtain, if possible, an informal intervievr or con- 
 ference with the authorities at AVashington, or any person or persons who 
 may be appointed to meet them, to see if any such plan of inaugurating 
 negotiations for peace upon the basis above set forth can be agreed upon ; 
 and if not, to ascertain and report to the President and to Congress any 
 other, or what terms, if any, of peaceful settlement may be proposed by 
 the authorities at Washington. Should this effort fail, we shall iiave the 
 consolation of knowing that we, in our high and responsible trusts, have 
 done our duty. We shall have given assurance to our people that we have 
 done all that we can do in our position and capacity to end the strife upon 
 just and proper principles ; and the rejection of this overture by the Presi- 
 dent of the United States will aiford additional evidence to the people of 
 those States that he is waging this unnatural war not for peace or the good 
 of his country, but for purposes of the most unholy ambition ; while it 
 will demonstrate to our people that his object as to them is nothing short 
 of their utter subjugation or extinction." 
 
 On the reading of these resolutions the Senate, as Mr. Ste- 
 phens was informed, unanimously agreed to them, and they 
 were to be passed in the House the next day, and come back to 
 the Senate, where they would meet no opposition, the Senate 
 having come entirely round to Mr. Stephens's policy. 
 
 A long letter to Linton, dated January 5th, gives an account 
 of a visit he paid to a Mr. Bassford, of Atlanta, then confined 
 in the Richmond jail, where he had been for eighteen months 
 under a charge of murder. The visit was made at the prisoner's 
 solicitation, who was anxious to have Mr. Stephens to defend 
 him. According to his statement, the homicide was committed 
 in defending himself from a murderous assault, and Mr. Ste- 
 phens agreed to undertake his defence, "as a friend," if he was 
 in Richmond when the case was tried. A very minute account 
 is given of the jail, its interior arrangements, and the wretched 
 condition of its inmates. The letter concludes : 
 
 "I was glad that I went to see the prisoner. Liberty, — the bare right 
 of locomotion, — to walk out in the open air and enjoy the light of daj', — 
 what an inestimable blessing it is! How many millions enjoy and never 
 think of its value ! How many thousands daily walk the streets of Rich- 
 mond by the numei-ous prisons in it, and never think of the unfortunate 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 483 
 
 beings who repine and often die in the cold dusky walls on which they 
 direct not a glance nor bestow a thought ! Whenever I see a head at an 
 iron grate, my heart is interested in behalf of the sufferer ; and I often 
 speculate on the history, or tragedy it may be, of that life. Good-night. 
 I dreamed of you last night. May I dream of you again to-night !" 
 
 We have before noticed Mr. Stephens's great sympathy for 
 prisoners. He could not at this time have foreseen — though such 
 a fate had often presented itself to his mind as a possibility — 
 that in four months he would himself be the tenant of a prisoner's 
 cell. 
 
 January 6th. — . . . " The feeling here is better than it was. The pres- 
 ent indications are that the habeas corpus suspension will be abandoned, 
 and several other follies as well as mischievous measures. I sent you a 
 copy the other day of a rehash of your Resolutions" [the "Georgia Reso- 
 lutions" of March, 1864] "which I did up for Atkins of the House to be 
 offered by him to the Committee of Foreign Affairs, hoping to get their 
 endorsement of them in a report to the House recommending their adop- 
 tion. The Committee consisted of nine members : the vote stood four to 
 four. The Chairman, Rives, cast the vote against them ; but it is thought 
 he will reconsider, and that they will pass the House. 
 
 " The Senate to-day held a meeting after adjournment, — Hunter in the 
 chair, — and passed a resolution unanimously requesting me to address 
 them on the present condition of the country. It was with closed doors. 
 The whole took me by surprise ; but I complied with the request and spoke 
 to them two hours. I gave them my views very freely." 
 
 Then follows an account of the general tenor of the speech, 
 which we have already given more in detail. He adds : 
 
 " I urged the importance of offering to the North negotiations on the 
 basis of the Resolutions alluded to, I told them that we had ten friends 
 at the North to one in any other part of the world. Our external policy 
 should look to co-operation with these. By ' friends at the North,' I did 
 not mean men who were in favor of disunion, or those who would even 
 avow a willingness for our separation, but men who really had the same 
 interests at stake in the contest that we have, — the preservation of State 
 Rights and Constitutional liberty. This made them our natural allies ; 
 and we should pursue such a course of policy towards them as to bring 
 their efforts in maintaining their own liberties to co-operate with us to 
 maintain ours. We should let them know that, after the contest was over, 
 we would then consider with them all questions looking to new union, and 
 settle them upon rational considerations in view of reciprocal advantages 
 and mutual convenience. 
 
484 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 " The speech was delivered off-hand, ■without a moment's reflection, but 
 it made, I think, a very decided impression. . . . Whether anything can 
 be made of the concern, I do not know. I shall labor to the last and do 
 all I can. I am not sanguine, but am not by any means depressed. I am 
 prepared for anything, and have a spirit that I trust will prove equal to 
 any crisis. With duty discharged with fidelity, I shall have a clear con- 
 science, and feel content, let events take what direction, under Providence, 
 they may." 
 
 Early in January, Mr. Francis P. Blair, Sr., visited Rich- 
 mond and had several private interviews with President Davis. 
 The result of these — if we may call it a result — was the Hamp- 
 ton Roads Confei^ence, held on February 3d, between Messrs. 
 Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell on the part of the Confederate 
 authorities, and President Lincoln and Secretary Seward of the 
 United States. The whole account of this interview is given so 
 circumstantially by Mr. Stephens himself in his Constitutional 
 View of the War (ii. pp. 589-622), that it is unnecessary to re- 
 produce it here. Some of his own remarks upon this subject in 
 conversation with Mr. Johnston, who visited him shortly after 
 his return from Richmond on the 20th of February, may not 
 be without interest. 
 
 Mr. S. — " The objects of the mission to Fortress IVtonroe have not been 
 understood by the people generally. It Avas to endeavor if possible to ob- 
 tain an armistice. Blair had stated in Richmond that President Lincoln 
 was very much pressed by the Radical party at home to employ the most 
 extreme measures with what he termed ' the rebels' : and that now, as the 
 relations with France were becoming embarrassing, it would be a good 
 time to make overtures to the United States Government on the basis of 
 the ' Monroe doctrine.' I believed that, if Blair was sincere, much could 
 be done by the exercise of prudence. When the President made known 
 the matter to me, I urged him to keep it a profound secret, and to go him- . 
 self to meet Lincoln. He expressed himself as decidedly opposed to that. 
 I then advised him to send some one whose absence would not be especially 
 noticed, and suggested Judge Campbell. The President maintained that 
 the Commission must consist of more than one ; so I suggested in addition 
 Thomas S. Floui-noy, who was then in Richmond, and General Benning, 
 in which suggestion I thought he acquiesced. But the next day the Presi- 
 dent sent for me, and said that the Cabinet liad agreed upon Campbell, 
 Hunter, and myself. I found that the appointment was already generally 
 known in Richmond. I was very reluctant to go, because I felt that the 
 President did not fully sympathize with the real objects of that mission ; 
 but I concluded to go because of even a slight hope of doing some good. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 485 
 
 " Lincoln and Seward, of course, would not agree to consider any terms 
 of truce which did not recognize a return of the Southern States to the 
 Union. I urged an armistice, allowing the States to adjust themselves as 
 suited their interests. If it would be to their interests to reunite, they 
 would do so; but that according to the principle of State rights and State 
 sovereignty, they could not be compelled. Seward made the supposition 
 that Louisiana, boi'dering as she does for a great distance on both sides 
 of the Mississippi, the great outlet of the West, should secede. I answered 
 that he took indeed an extreme case ; but that if France would treat her 
 better than the Union of which she was a member, she ought to secede."' 
 
 One of the guests asked if it was true that Mr. Lincohi told 
 the anecdote of the turkey and the buzzard. 
 
 Mr. S. — " No. But he said something that was quite characteristic. 
 Allusion having been made to Charles I., of England, and his treating with 
 men whona he called ' rebels,' Lincoln laughed and said we must talk with 
 Seward about that matter; all he remembered about Charles was, that he 
 lost his head." 
 
 At the close of the conference, Mr. Stephens brought up a 
 subject which had long rested on his mind, — that of the exchange 
 of prisoners. The policy of non-exchange, persevered in by the 
 Federal Government, despite all representations and propositions 
 made by the South, kept the prisons on both sides crowded, and 
 entailed fearful suffering and mortality on both Northern and 
 Southern prisoners. It was believed that the responsibility for 
 this cruelty rested, not with the President, but with his Secretary 
 of War; and Mr. Lincoln showed no disposition to resist the 
 appeal to his humanity, but referred the Commissioners to Gen- 
 eral Grant, whom he would authorize to act in the matter. On 
 returning to City Point, the Commissioners had an interview 
 with General Grant (whose manner and bearing impressed Mr. 
 Stephens very favorably), which resulted, soon after, in a general 
 exchange. At the interview with Mr. Lincoln, Mr. Stephens 
 also made application for the special exchange of his nephew, 
 Lieutenant Stephens, then a prisoner at Johnson's Island, which 
 was readily acceded to, and on Mr. Lincoln's return the lieuten- 
 ant was promptly released, on the condition that there should be 
 exchanged for him " that officer of the same rank, imprisoned 
 in Richmond, whose physical condition most urgently requires 
 his release." 
 
486 i/i^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 After the failure of the Hampton Roads Conference, Mr. 
 Davis addressed the citizens of Richmond in an eloquent speech, 
 urging them to continued resistance. Mr. Stephens was also 
 requested to address this meeting, but declined. " I could not," 
 he says, " undertake to impress upon the minds of the people 
 the idea that they could do what I believed to be impossible, or 
 to inspire in them hopes which I did not believe could ever be 
 realized." 
 
 In truth the day of hope had now gone by. Fort Fisher had 
 fallen, closing the last port of the Confederacy to foreign trade. 
 Sherman had commenced that march from Savannah, the atro- 
 cities of which culminated in the burning of Columbia with 
 circumstances of such cruelty that even the little-scrupulous 
 Congressional Committee thought it prudent to suj^press the 
 despatches. 
 
 Mr. Stephens left Richmond on the 7th of February, and 
 reached Crawfordville on the 20th, having been detained by 
 sickness on the way. On the 17th of March he writes a long 
 letter to R. M. J., giving some details of the Hampton Roads 
 Conference, on which he remarks : 
 
 " I have, from the first, not been without some suspicion that the •whole 
 arrangement with Blair was planned with a view to stop and forestall, just 
 as it did, the action of Congress on the line (indicated by my resolutions) 
 they were about to adopt. This would have been done in ten days, or pei'- 
 haps sooner, but for the denovcment of the Blair affair. What Congress 
 most probably would have done is this: they would have passed the reso- 
 lutions submitted, and would have appointed Commissioners to seek an 
 informal conference with the authorities at Washington, to ascertain upon 
 what terms peace could be obtained ; and would have been instructed to 
 propose a convention of all the States as a mode of initiating negotiations.' 
 This would not have been done under any expectation that Lincoln would 
 agree to it ; but to show to the people of the North and the world the 
 fairness of our course, and to make allies at the North of all friends of 
 constitutional liberty there. It was to be the first step in the change of 
 our foreign policy in the conduct of the war. It was to unite our people 
 and divide the North ; and was to be followed up by a like change of 
 policy in this. Hereafter the question of the future relations of the States 
 toward each other was to be left for adjustment among themselves, when 
 the great principle of the sovereignty — ultimate, absolute sovereignty — 
 of each was first acknowledged. If it should be first settled by the friends 
 of constitutional liberty, North and South, that there is no rightful power 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 487 
 
 in the central Government to coerce a State ; with this principle once ac- 
 knowledged and settled as the basis of American institutions, then all 
 other questions as to the relations of the States among themselves were to 
 be left for time and reason to adjust upon the principle of ' reciprocal ad- 
 vantages and mutual convenience.' This was my programme for continu- 
 ing the war on this line. On no other did I see much chance of success ; 
 and on no other did I see much good to be obtained even by success. For 
 independence without liberty had no attractions for me ; and I see no pros- 
 pect of liberty except upon the acknowledged principle of the rights and 
 sovereignty of the separate States, North or South." 
 
 On the 20th of April he writes to Linton : 
 
 ..." I hear the enemy have possession of Macon and are moving on 
 Augusta. These reports will keep me from going over to Sparta this 
 week. While I do not know that I shall attempt to get out of their way 
 if they do pass through here, I do not feel disposed to get voluntarily in 
 their way. I wish you would come over here and let us stand or fall 
 together. I have positive information that General Lee's army surren- 
 dered on the IQth inst. Johnston must soon do the same. Organized war 
 is, or soon will be, over with us. If I knew when a letter from me to 
 Governor Brown would reach him, I would write him advising him to 
 convene the Legislature and recommend the call of another State conven- 
 tion to consider our present condition and provide for the future. Almost 
 anything is better than guerilla warfare." 
 
 On the 11th of May, Mr. Stephens was arrested at his house 
 by Captain Saint of the Federal army, acting under orders 
 from Major-General Upton, and conveyed under guard to At- 
 lanta, where he was placed in charge of Colonel Pritchard, who 
 had then in his custody Mr. Davis and those captured with him. 
 At Hampton Roads orders were received for Mr. Stephens to 
 be sent to Fort Warren, in Boston harbor, where he arrived 
 May 25th. At first his confinement was rigorous, and the damp- 
 ness and closeness of the room partly underground in which he 
 was placed had a serious eifect upon his health ; but he was 
 afterwards removed to more comfortable quarters, and allowed 
 the freedom of the grounds. Books, newspapers, and writing 
 materials were allovred him. On the whole, he was treated with 
 as nuich humanity as circumstances permitted, and received 
 much kindness from many citizens of Boston, which he grate- 
 fully remembers to this day. 
 
 As soon as Linton could get permission to share his brother's 
 
488 I^IP^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 confinement he went to him, and remained with him until he 
 was released on parole on the 12th of October. 
 
 During his confinement INIr, Stephens kept a journal. Be- 
 lieving that he would not survive iiis imprisonment, he wrote 
 this, as he says in the preface, chiefly in order that his brother 
 and his friend might, after his death, know his thoughts and 
 feelings at this time, and thus have a complete knowledge of 
 that life which up to that time had been always open to them. 
 After his return he allowed them to read this journal, — a re- 
 markable record of the sufferings of a keenly sensitive spirit. 
 It is not, however, only a chronicle of suffering. He devoted 
 much of his time to reading and meditation; and much of this 
 journal is taken up with criticisms and reflections on books, 
 men, and events, and commentaries on passages of Scripture. 
 Among classical authors he gave particular study to Cicero, 
 whose genius and eloquence he greatly admired. 
 
 The first time Mr. Johnston saw Mr. Stephens after his im- 
 prisonment it was at his house in Hancock. It was a beautiful 
 October morning. Mr. Stephens had never been at all gray, 
 and his fine chestnut hair had kept all its gloss and freshness ; 
 but now his head was almost white. Otherwise there was but 
 little change in his appearance. The journal was produced, and 
 he expressed his intention to destroy it after it had been read by 
 the two for whom it was written. He was urged not to do this, 
 but to preserve it ; and he so far yielded as to consent to retain 
 it for a time at least. It is still in existence; and perhaps at 
 some future day may be allowed to see the light. 
 
 Probably not a man in the South more readily adapted him- 
 self to the changed relations and new condition of afltiirs than 
 Mr. Stephens, and his home-life scarcely underwent a change. 
 His advice was always freely given to his neighbors or fellow- 
 citizens in the var^ious difficulties and emergencies that continu- 
 ally arose. During his absence Harry and his family remained 
 at Liberty Hall, and took care of everything with the fidelity 
 which had always characterized him. The only alteration in 
 his domestic arrangements was in the management of his plan- 
 tation. This, before the war, was not looked to as a source of 
 revenue beyond supplying the wants of the inmates at the Hall. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 489 
 
 The surplus was expended on the improvement of the place and 
 presents to servants. Since the war he has divided it into a 
 number of small farms, which he rents to his former slaves, 
 and thus obtains a small income from it. Harry and his family 
 still remained at the house, attending to their former duties. 
 Old " Aunt Mat" and her husband, " Uncle Dick," both super- 
 annuated, remained with him as long as they lived. There was 
 the same simplicity as before in everything, and the same free- 
 dom from constraint which induced him to give his home the 
 name it bears. '' Why do you call it Liberty Hall ?" asked a 
 friend of him one day. " Because I do as I please, and all my 
 guests are expected to do the same." 
 
 On the meeting of the Legislature of his State, under Presi- 
 dent Johnson's proclamation, his nanje was at once brought 
 forward as the most suitable candidate for the United States 
 Senatorship; and a letter inquiring if he would accept the 
 nomination, and inviting him to address the Legislature on the 
 state of the country, was written him by several members of 
 that body. We quote his reply and the correspondence that 
 followed, as they are of a tenor somewhat unusual under similar 
 
 circumstances : 
 
 " MiLLEDGEViLLE, GEORGIA. January 22d, 1866. 
 " Messrs. J. F. Johnson, Charles H. Smith, and others: 
 
 " Ge.vtlemex, — Your note of invitation to me to address the General 
 Assembly on the state of the country, and assuring me that it is the 
 almost universal desire of the members that I should do so, if consistent 
 with my feelings, etc., was received two days ago. I have considered it 
 maturely ; and be assured, if I saw any good that could be accomplished 
 by my complying with your request, I would cheerfully yield any personal 
 reluctance to so general a wish of the members of the General Assemltly 
 thus manifested. But as it is, seeing no prospect of effecting any good 
 by such an address, you and your associates will, I trust, excuse me in 
 declining. My reasons need not be stated ; they will readily suggest 
 themselves to your own minds upon reflection. 
 
 " In reference to the subject of the election of United States Senators, 
 which is now before you, allow me to avail myself of this occasion to say 
 to you, and through you to all the members of the General Assembly, that 
 I cannot give my consent to the use of my name in that connection. This 
 inhibition of such use of it is explicit and emphatic. I wish it so under- 
 stood by all. As willingly as I would yield my own contrary inclinations 
 to what I am assured is the general and unanimous wish of the Legislature 
 
490 i/7F£; OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in this respect, if I saw any prospect of my being able, by thus yielding, 
 to render any essential service to the people of Georgia ; and as earnestly 
 desirous as I am for a speedy restoration of civil law, perfect peace, har- 
 mony, and prosperity throughout the whole country, yet, under existing ^ 
 circumstances, I do not see any prospect of the availability of my services 
 to these ends in any public position. Moreover, so far as I am personally 
 concerned, I do not think it proper or politic that the election should be 
 postponed with any view to a probable change of present circumstances 
 or a probable change of my position on the subject ; and I do trust that no 
 member will give even a complimentary vote to me in the election. 
 
 " Yours truly, Alexander II. Stephexs." 
 
 This brought another application in the following form : 
 
 " 3I1LLEDGEVILLE, January 29th, 1866. 
 "Hon. a. H. Stephens: 
 
 " Esteemed Sir, — We have read with deep regret your letter to the 
 Legislature, withholding the use of your name in connection with the 
 Senatorial canvass ; but while we grant to you the right of refusing a 
 candidature for a seat in the United States Senate, yet at the same time 
 we claim to have also the right to bestoio upon you this trust, involving, 
 as it does, important considerations. We feel, sir, that a vast majority 
 of the people of the State are looking to you as the man for the crisis. 
 As the representatives of that constituency, desirous to carry out this 
 manifest demonstration of the public will, we now ask, will you serve if 
 elected ? 
 
 " H. R. Casey, P. B. Bedford. 
 
 " Wm. Gibson, 0. L. Smith, 
 
 "Claiborne Snead, Geo. S. Owens, 
 "James M.Russell, J. A. W. Johnson, 
 " Jesse A. Glenn, P. J. Strozer, 
 
 "John 0. Gartrell, B. A. Thornton." 
 " Ben. B. Moore, 
 
 " Milledgeville, Georgia. January 29th, 1866. 
 " Messrs. H. R. Casey, William Gibson, and others : 
 
 " The right claimed by you in your note to me, of this date, I do not 
 wish to be understood as at all calling in question. 
 
 "In reply to your interrogatory, I can only say that I cannot imagine 
 any probable case in Avhich I would refuse to serve, to the best of my 
 ability, the people of Georgia in any position which might be assigned to 
 me by them or their representatives, whether assigned with or without 
 my consent. Yours truly, 
 
 Alexander H. Stephens." 
 
 The result was that he was elected for the long term, the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 491 
 
 Hon. H. V. Johnson being his colleague ; but was not allowed 
 to take his seat by those who rejected the Executive plan of 
 restoration, and were determined to carry out one of their own 
 for reconstruction of the Union. 
 
 On the 22d of February, in compliance with the request of 
 the Legislature, Mr. Stephens addressed that body and a large 
 audience in the Capitol at Milledgeville on the state of the 
 country. This speech, one of the most important of his life, 
 we give at length.* 
 
 On the 16th of April he was summoned before the " Recon- 
 struction Committee" of Congress to testify in regard to the 
 existing state of affairs in the South, and the disposition of the 
 people. His evidence, which was published in full,t showed 
 the anxiety of that people for the restoration of order and just 
 government, their desire to return to the Union on equal terms, 
 and their disposition to abide in good faith by the results of the 
 war. With reference to himself, he said : 
 
 " My convictions on the original abstract question" [as to the reserved 
 rights of the States] "have undergone no change; but I accept the issues 
 of the war and the result as a practical settlement of the question." 
 
 Or, as he has elsewhere expressed it : 
 
 " The cause which was lost by the surrender of the Confederates was 
 only the maintenance of this principle" [that of a Federation of Sovereign 
 States] " by arms. It was not the principle itself that they abandoned. 
 They only abandoned their attempt to maintain it by physical force." 
 
 Speaking of some of the prominent men of the time, he said : 
 
 " Nobody is more misunderstood than Seward. He is frequently spoken 
 of as a leader of public opinion ; but it is a great mistake, — it leads him. 
 He is always quick to see its drift, and when he does, he instantly follows, 
 and seems to lead, like boys at a military procession, who seem to lead the 
 march by following in front of the music." 
 
 Of President Johnson he said : 
 
 . . . "Johnson prefers to do things indirectly. He looks one way and 
 rows another. It is diiEcult to understand him fully ; but I think he 
 really desires to see the South restored to all its rights. As for Stanton, 
 he is a monster of evil. It is strange the influence he has to keep himself 
 
 * See Appendix C. f See Appendix D. 
 
492 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 in the Cabinet. In the case of Mrs. Surratt his conduct was sickening to 
 humanity." 
 
 Being asked if lie still retained his high opinion of General 
 Grant, he answered : 
 
 "I do. He is an unsophisticated, honest, and, I think, as yet unam- 
 bitious man. There is a great deal of development for Grant yet. He is 
 young, and will yet have a more important destiny than he has had thus 
 far. I do not doubt that he is a patriot. The Radicals pretend to claim 
 him ; but they know that he is not with them. He says little about 
 politics, but what he does say is to the point. For instance, one day when 
 I called to see him, he was speaking about the Radical policy, and said. 
 * The true policy should be to make friends of enemies. The policy of 
 the present majority is to make enemies of friends.' One of the party 
 asked him if it was true tliat he had been fined for fast driving on the 
 street. He answered, ' Yes, I was. I expect the next thing will be that 
 they will take me before the Freedmen's Bureau.' " 
 
 Mr. Stephens being excluded from participation in public 
 affairs, and too much of an invalid to resume active practice at 
 the bar, now for the first time thought of turning to literary 
 work. While in Philadelphia a publisher suggested to him the 
 preparation of a history of the Avar, and the idea struck him 
 not unfavorably. In a visit which R. M. J. paid him in De- 
 cember, he referred to it, and seemed almost determined to 
 undertake it. It was to be finished within a year, and he 
 thought he would adopt the form of dialogue, as the most 
 animated. 
 
 The evenings of this visit were mostly spent in alternate 
 readings from Cicero's Tusculan Disputations. On reaching the 
 second book, and the proposition " Pain is no evil," Mr. 
 Stephens remarked, " If a calculus had been in any of their 
 kidneys, they would have thought it as bad as I do." And the 
 reading had not gone very far before we arrived at the defalca- 
 tion of Demetrius to the Stoic doctrine, on account of a disorder 
 of his kidneys ; at which our host laughed in great triumph at 
 this verification of his judgment. 
 
 The following year, 1867, opened with many trials for Mr. 
 Stephens. His health was worse ; and his sufferings from 
 neuralgia, and his old enemy, renal calculus, Avere at times 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 493 
 
 extreme. He was deeply grieved by the death of his two old 
 servants and pensionaries, Mat and Dick ; and alludes to it 
 with great feeling in most of his letters about this time. The 
 " reconstruction" policy of Congress filled him with gloomy 
 forebodings. 
 
 " We are now," he writes, "just entering that dark region in our future, 
 that impenetrable cloud in our destiny, embracing what I have so often 
 spoken of to you as the '' pessimus^ point in our affairs, to which we have 
 been tending for many years. From the hideous outlines of the portentous 
 prospect the soul instinctively recoils as from the visage of death. Our 
 political doom is sealed : the great and dreaded night has come upon us. 
 My soul is in anguish at the death of American constitutional liberty !" 
 
 He sought refuge from these gloomy thoughts in the prepara- 
 tion of his history of the war, on which he worked as assidu- 
 ously as his health would allow. Had his health and political 
 status permitted, he would have had his hands full of business 
 in the Federal courts, in which a plentiful crop of litigation 
 sprang up from the suits instituted by creditors of the North, 
 especially in the "cotton cases." In one or two of these Mr. 
 Stephens, though he could not plead before the court, was re- 
 tained as advisory counsel, with Mr. Toombs, who was equally 
 incapacitated. 
 
 By December the manuscript of the first volume of his history 
 was ready for the press, and he went on to Philadelphia. His 
 friend, Mr. Johnston, had by this time removed to the vicinity 
 of Baltimore, and Mr. Stephens arranged to stay at his house 
 while the work was passing through the press, and there correct 
 the proofs. 
 
CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Publicixtion of First Volume of his History of the War — An Accident — 
 Attacks upon him — The Southern Keview — Replies — Elected Professor 
 in University of Georgia — Declines — Opinion of the Linton Correspond- 
 ence — Attacked with Inflammatory Rheumatism — Proposes Final Retire- 
 ment from Public Life — A Severe Trial — History iinished— Another be- 
 gun — Law Students — Connection with the Western Atlantic Railway — 
 Judge Stephens arrested, but no Bill found — Letter to his Students — 
 Opinion of President Grant — The Atlanta Sun. 
 
 Me. Stephens spent the winter of 1867-68 and a part of the 
 following spring in Philadelpliia, superintending the publication 
 of his Constitutional History of the War. He suffered severely 
 from the consequences of a fall upon the ice, and was under a 
 physician's hands a great part of the time. Early in April he 
 returned to Crawfordville. 
 
 After the appearance of the first volume of his History^ 
 articles appeared in some Southern publications attacking the 
 author on various grounds, but especially on account of what 
 some imagined to be his views upon the subject of the ratifi- 
 cation of the Constitutional Amendment of Congress by the 
 Radical Legislature of Georgia. He thus alludes to these 
 articles in a letter : 
 
 August 3d. — (To K. M. J.) . . . " The truth is, there seems to be a great 
 covert spite against me by a certain class of our politicians. This is 
 shown in a striking manner by several of their papers throughout the 
 South in starting and propagating slanders against me. . . . They were 
 all equally groundless and false ; or at least they had this ground and 
 this only to rest upon: I had expressed the opinion in Atlanta that it 
 would be best for the State and for tlie whole country that the Radicals 
 in the Legislature should adopt the Constitutional Amendment. I advised 
 no Democrat to vote for it. On the contrary, I urged all I saw and talked 
 with — and they were few — to vote against it. I said that if I were in the 
 place of any one of them, I would not vote for it. That would be endors- 
 ing what I thought utterly unconstitutional. But if my not voting against 
 it would permit the Radicals to pass it, I would not vote on the question. 
 494 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 495 
 
 To defeat it at this step of the question could do us no possible good that 
 I could see, but might do us harm. It would continue us under military 
 rule, and would put it out of our power to aid in electing Seymour, which 
 we might do if the election was left to the people and our counsels 
 prevailed in the canvass. 
 
 " Enough States had already adopted it to make it part of the Consti- 
 tution in case it should be held to be valid. Georgia's action therefore would 
 not affect that question. The great and vital question now was to elect the 
 Democratic nominees. If they carried the country, this Constitutional 
 Amendment would be held to be a nullity. Its passage, therefore, by the 
 Radicals in our State could not possibly do us any practical harm, and its 
 adoption by them would not only remove us from under military govern- 
 ment, but enable us, if we were wise, materially to aid, by nine electoral 
 votes, to bring those into power who would hold it, as we did, null and void 
 from the beginning. 
 
 " Divers other reasons I gave why statesmanship should be directed to 
 the policy of letting the Radicals pass it. One was that if the Radical 
 nominees were elected to the offices of President and Vice-President, we 
 could not expect to get a better State Constitution than that which we now 
 have. Under it all whites, as well as blacks, are entitled to vote. If this 
 Constitution should be rejected, another, disfranchising a large class of 
 whites, as in Tennessee and Alabama, might be put upon us. While this 
 would be no reason for me to vote for what I believed to be unconstitu- 
 tional, yet it would be a reason why I should not vote at all." 
 
 In the Southern Review for October of this year there ap- 
 peared an article from the pen of the senior editor, Dr. A. T. 
 Bledsoe, criticising with much asperity and some personal feel- 
 ing the first volume of Mr. Stephens's History. In reference 
 to this, Mr. Stephens writes: 
 
 October 11th. — (To R.M.J.) . . . "It is my intention to reply, under my 
 own name, to Dr. Bledsoe's tirade against the Constitutional Vieio ; or 
 rather his attack on me under guise of reviewing the book. While the 
 occasion and provocation might justify considerable passion, yet he shall 
 see that I can and will show up his outrages on me with as much cold- 
 bloodedness as that with which I have exhibited the enormous and infa- 
 mous wrongs of those who wielded the Federal authority in the subjugation 
 of the Southern States. As my object in the former case was not to dis- 
 gust the world with my own passions, however deep and intense, but to 
 present truth in such a light as to arouse the just indignation of all can- 
 did and unprejudiced minds by such a wanton violation of justice and 
 right as the war was, so will it be in the other. My vindication against 
 Dr. Bledsoe's assertions and misrepresentations shall be as full and com- 
 plete as the vindication of our cause in the Constitutional View is against 
 
496 T-^FE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 all the malign assaults of our enemies ; and it shall be equally temperate 
 in manner and expression." 
 
 In his reference to " cold-bloodedness/' Mr. Stepliens alludes 
 to a passage in which the reviewer had referred contemptuously 
 to the unin) passioned style in which the historian discussed the 
 great questions involved. His reply to the article in the Revieio 
 was published in the Baltimore Statesman, and evoked a rejoin- 
 der from the reviewer. These papers, with replies to other critics, 
 were afterwards published by Mr. Stephens in a volume entitled 
 The Reviewers Reviewed. 
 
 Toward the close of the year INIr. Stephens was elected Pro- 
 fessor of Political Science and History in the University of 
 Georgia, which had previously conferred on him the degree of 
 Doctor of Laws. In reference to this and the previous subject 
 he writes : 
 
 December 28th. — (To R. M. J.) ..." I expect to go to Athens to-mor- 
 row to look into matters touching the Professorship before deciding on my 
 acceptance of it. ... I don't intend to notice Dr. Bledsoe's 'Rejoinder,' 
 so called. I laid it aside on first perusal to take it up afterwards in order 
 to see if there was really anything in it that would justify a notice from 
 me. On a careful examination I can see nothing of the kind. Ilis posi- 
 tion in asserting that there is an inconsistency between the speech and the 
 book, on the question of secession, is astonishing to me." 
 
 He was, however, compelled to decline the Professorship by a 
 f-evere attack of rheumatism early in 1869, from the effects of 
 which he suffered for years. 
 
 The year 1869 found Mr. Stephens in worse health than ever. 
 On January 5th he thus wrote to R. M. J. : 
 
 " I have been very badly off lately, and am now hardly able to sit up. 
 ... I shall not accept the Professorship. I am not now able to walk, 
 except to hobble about the house. Pain in the knee. I cannot assume the 
 duties of the chair in the University. Moreover, I could not live upon the 
 salary." ' 
 
 At Mr. Johnston's request, Mr. Stephens had obtained all that 
 could be procured of his correspondence with Linton, for the 
 biography for which Mr. J. was collecting material. In January 
 of this year he received a considerable ]>ackage of these letters 
 accompanied by a note, in which they are thus alluded to: 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 497 
 
 " I glanced over the last cursorily, and I came to the conclusion that 
 my character was more completely embodied in them than any personal 
 likeness was ever set forth by dag;uerreotype or photograph. They ex- 
 pressed the most secret thoughts of my heart without reserve upon many 
 questions, public and private. ... I Avas almost amazed at finding that I 
 had said so little that I would now wish unsaid, or would even wish to see 
 modified in any way. AVhat I said of Judge Story I would not modify in 
 the slightest degree ; and yet Avlien I wrote these letters I had never read 
 that portion of his Commentaries upon the Constitution of the United States 
 which treats of our early history, and which I so thoroughly review in my 
 work. At that time, too, I did not think very well of Mr. Jefierson. I 
 never understood his character until I read his life by Randall many years 
 afterwards. It was not published, I think, until 1858 or 1859. . . . This 
 is all- the explanation I have to make about anything you may see in these 
 letters. 
 
 " ... I have formally declined the Professorship, at least for the 
 present. I had a very severe attack of my old disease two days ago, and 
 am now barely able to be up." 
 
 Mr. Stephens had just recovered strength enougli to be about 
 a little, when he was again prostrated by an attack of acute in- 
 flammatory rheumatism, aggravated by an accident, in which the 
 sciatic nerve was seriously injured. From this attack he suffered 
 excruciating pain, and was rendered helpless. Its efiects kept 
 him confined to the house for four years. 
 
 On March 12th he M-rites : 
 
 " I am still almost helpless. I cannot move the body without assistance. 
 This I write propped up with pillows. I fear it will be a long time before 
 I get on foot again, if I ever do. I am weak, and grow weaker, it seems, 
 every day, and have no lessening of the pain. You ask if I feel lonely. 
 jNTo, I do not. I read a little every day, and scribble a little too. . . . The 
 delay of my work worries me a great deal. But I have made up my mind 
 not to be worried with it. I have directed all the MS. to be burned, except 
 a small part, in case I should not be able to finish it. The part excepted 
 is the chapter on the Hampton Roads Conference." 
 
 March 16th. — . . . "As for myself I am so-so ; and every day in- 
 creases my apprehension that I am to be an invalid the rest of my life. I 
 mean that I am to be a cripple, and never to be on foot as of yore. An 
 invalid I have been all my days. With assistance, I can get out of bed 
 and sit up in a chair supported by pillows, and can move from chair to 
 chair in the room. But I see no prospect of being able to walk again 
 soon. I can do nothing on the History in this condition." 
 
 Notwithstanding his illness, he worked vigorously upon his 
 
 32 
 
498 ZZ-FjE of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 second volume whenever he was able to dictate to an amanuensis. 
 On June 22d he w'rites : 
 
 " I am barely able to be up: cannot walk or stand without assistance of 
 some sort. I am at work, however, part of most of the days. Some days 
 I can do nothing.'' 
 
 And thus in great physical weakness and suffering, but de- 
 voting every hour of comparative ease to his duties, or to the 
 task he had set himself of showing the world what the cause of 
 the Southern States really was, he passed the remainder of this 
 year. 
 
 In the summer of this year Mr, Johnston spent several days 
 with Mr. Stephens. Though still confined to his house, and 
 apprehending that he should never be able to leave it again, he 
 had never seemed more serene. The first volume of his book 
 had had a large sale, and this gratified him, as well as the 
 encomiums it deservedly received. Perhaps never has the his- 
 tory of a great struggle, both political and military, been written 
 by one of its leaders with equal candor and impartiality. By 
 the mouths of his interlocutors he has stated the case of his 
 opponents in the language of their ablest men ; he never con- 
 descends to passion, declamation, or subterfuge, but builds an 
 unanswerable argument upon the solid ground of fact and his- 
 tory. While candidly admitting certain errors that, in his 
 opinion, the South committed, he proves incontestably that her 
 cause was the cause of justice and of right; and whether the 
 last emergency did or did not make the appeal to the sword 
 necessary, she can never be justly accused of a Avant of patience 
 and forbearance in the previous years. 
 
 Mr. Stephens at this time seemed to feel that all public and 
 out-door work was over for him, and he not merely resignedly, 
 but even cheerfully contemplated the prospect of absolute re- 
 tirement for the rfest of his life. This retirement, however, was 
 not to be inactive. Although his income more than sufficed for 
 his personal needs, yet his lavish contributions for charitable 
 purposes, and the expense of keeping an open house for all, 
 whether friends or strangers, who claimed his hospitality, made 
 it necessary for him to work as long as work was possible. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 499 
 
 Encouraged by the success of his first book, he had thoughts 
 of devoting liiraself to literary labor. Far from being dispirited 
 by the prospect of a life-long confinement, he was surprised to 
 find himself so free from the desire to return to the active life 
 of the world and mingle again in society. 
 
 On a single occasion this serenity was interrupted. There 
 was one subject on which he had never hitherto spoken to his 
 friend and guest, although on all others he opened his heart to 
 him without reserve. In the course of intimate conversation 
 reference was made to the strangely sorrowful, even despairing 
 tone in which, in many of his letters to his brother, he had 
 spoken of his inner life, and especially that in which the word 
 " revenge" is used ; and his friend intimated that he must have 
 had some trials more painful than any that had been made 
 known, to justify such poignant and hopeless anguish. Grad- 
 ually his friend drew from him the admission — confirming his 
 own suspicion — that his greatest griefs had grown out of the 
 peculiar circumstances which, as he conceived, forbade his ever 
 marrying. He was by nature ardent in the admiration and love 
 of woman ; and we have seen how, in the miserable time at 
 Madison, he had conceived a strong attachment to one of his 
 pupils, a girl of great beauty. But his poverty and feeble con- 
 stitution made him shrink from any avowal, or even intimation 
 of his feelings; and, as has been told, he left that village to 
 return no more. He looked upon the circumstances we have 
 indicated, and his anticipation of an early death, as debarring 
 him from all thoughts or hopes of marriage. It so happened 
 that his eminent talents and his rapid attainment of distinction 
 and prosperity threw him into the society of the leading families 
 of the Northern Circuit ; and several opportunities for a suitable 
 marriage were presented to him, but he adhered to his determi- 
 nation to lead a single life. Years later, when he had long been 
 a distinguished member of Congress, in spite of all his resolu- 
 tion, he grew deeply interested in a lady of uncommon loveliness 
 both of character and person, wlio, he had reason to believe, 
 entertained a reciprocal feeling toward himself; but apprehend- 
 ing that even if she should consent to share liLs life, he might 
 soon become an invalid to be nursed, rather than a husband to 
 
500 X/i^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 be looked to for support, he forbore the expression of his love, 
 and adhered to his resolution. It was during his struggle 
 between this passion and his resolve that he wrote the letter 
 referred to. His friend still urging that the causes named were 
 scarcely of weight to render so great a sacrifice imperative, he 
 answered with a single word — " Fride .'" 
 
 And thus, by a perhaps exaggerated sensitiveness, his affec- 
 tionate nature denied itself the very solace and companionship 
 which it most craved, and his baffled longings at times turned 
 upon him and rent him. Even his beloved brother, who filled 
 so large a space in his heart, had never known that heart's 
 saddest mystery until after the receipt of that letter which he 
 could not quite understand. 
 
 By the first of the new year, 1870, Mr. Stephens had finished 
 the greater part of the second volume of his History, in spite 
 not only of his frequent attacks of sickness and of pain, but 
 also of the interruption occasioned by a continual flow of visitors 
 to Liberty Hall. On January 23d he writes to R. M. J. : 
 
 " I have been vei*y much annoyed by company. Two or three strangers 
 have been here all the time visiting : I should say, however, that only one 
 of them was an absolute stranger." 
 
 This stranger, he goes on to explain, had come on an errand 
 of benevolence. He was a physician, who believed that by a 
 particular mode of treatment he could relieve Mr. Stephens of 
 the ill effects of his accident, and had come a great distance to 
 ask to be allowed to try it. "To gratify him," as he writes, 
 Mr. Stephens consented to undergo the treatment, but not with 
 the results promised. 
 
 " It has done me no good. Indeed, I am worse off than I was before, 
 and have quit it. This is the present situation. I am at this,time right 
 badly off, but hope to be better soon." 
 
 February 26th. — More company, and among the rest a cor- 
 respondent of the Ne^v York Herald. 
 
 " I feel exceedingly annoyed by this visit. I told him I did not wish him 
 to make me an object of his correspondence, and how much I was annoyed 
 by such things. I was almost rude to him in the positiveness with which I 
 expressed myself on that subject. What he will do I cannot say, for there 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 50I 
 
 is no telling what this class of men will do. . . . P.S. — I forgot to tell 
 you my old dog Troup is dead. He died the night before my attack, worn 
 out with old age." 
 
 April 11th. — " I have just time enough to say before the mail closes. 
 and just strength enough also to say, that the book is done. The last 
 sheets went off by express this morning. ... I have been in a bad way 
 lately, and could do nothing : hence the delay. What the papers said 
 about my health was all utterly false. When they said I was better I was 
 greatly worse." 
 
 After completing the second volume of his History, Mr. 
 Stephens was requested by some gentlemen who were preparing 
 a School History of the United States to look over the manu- 
 script, and suggest such changes as he thought advisable. The 
 result was that he determined to write such a history himself, — 
 an undertaking whicii took more time than he had expected. 
 In September he writes : 
 
 "You ask me what I expect to do when I get through with the School 
 History. Well, I do not exactly know. If in life, I shall do what my 
 hands may find to do at that time. I cannot be idle. I am compelled to 
 do something in some department of labor for a support while I remain 
 here ; and I prefer that sort of work which, in my opinion, will be most 
 useful to mankind, while it yields a comfortable living." 
 
 October 10th. — " I have another little matter on hand, — a little matter 
 of recreation. I have five law-students in my office, to whom I devote 
 about one hour every evening when I am able. ... I make no charge against 
 them for instruction or use of books. I do Avhat I can for them by way 
 of recreation from my own labors, and they agree to reimburse me here- 
 after for their board. . . . The order of the day is close application to 
 books and work during the morning, recitation and conversation during 
 the afternoon, and whist at night. I cannot use my eyes in reading or 
 writing by candle- or gas-light, so we have a whist-party every night." 
 
 In the early part of the year 1871, Mr. Stephens, who was 
 still confined to his house by the results of his late attack, was 
 surprised to find himself the subject of censure in some quarters 
 on account of his connection with the Western Atlantic Railway, 
 commonly called the State Road, as it was the property of the 
 State of Georgia. The management of this road during the 
 period in which the State endured the system of organized out- 
 rage called "reconstruction" had been of a kind quite in keeping 
 with the other administrative measures, and with such results 
 as to make the need of prompt reform highly urgent. In 
 
502 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 accordance with the almost unanimous wish of the Democratic 
 party, a bill had been passed in the last Legislature authorizing 
 the lease of the road, upon sufficient guarantees, for a sum not 
 less than twenty-five thousand dollars per month. A statement 
 appeared in the papers that Governor Brown proposed to organize 
 a company to bid for the lease ; and seeing this, Mr. Stephens 
 wrote to the Governor that he would like to be one of this 
 company, and would take an interest "to the extent of his 
 property, which, over and above all liabilities, he thought was 
 ten thousand dollars." He advised the bidding to be carried to 
 forty thousand dollars, if the Governor thought it worth it. He 
 added, however, the provision that if any member of the com- 
 pany objected to his being interested in the scheme, his name 
 should not be presented. In his answer the Governor said that, 
 taking all the risks into account, he did not consider that the 
 company could safely bid higher than the minimum fixed by 
 the Legislature, and this was what he proposed to offer. Shortly 
 after Mr. Stephens heard that the offer had been made and 
 accepted by the Governor, and that he was one of the lessees. 
 
 A cry was soon raised in certain quarters that this transaction 
 was " a swindle," and that a more liberal offer had been made 
 by other parties and not accepted. The conspicuous position 
 occupied by Mr. Stephens made him a special mark for these 
 assaults, to which he replied by a letter, rehearsing the facts of 
 the case as given above, and adding that he knew nothing of 
 the transaction beyond them ; that the measure while before 
 the Leo;islature, and while the advertisement for bids was in 
 the papers, had been freely commented on by the press, and no 
 charge brought of unfair dealing, nor had he seen any cause for 
 suspicion that the transaction was not perfectly fair and above- 
 board. A few days after this letter, he was shown a written 
 statement by certain parties in Atlanta, averring that they had 
 put in a bid for tlie lease of the road at thirty-four thousand 
 five hundred dollars per month, tendering ample security. Upon 
 receipt of this statement Mr. Stephens was led to suspect that 
 there had been unfair dealing, and he at once transferred his 
 whole interest, being one-fourth of one share, to the State of 
 Georgia, thus ending the matter. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 503 
 
 The Republican party had been very desirous of carrying 
 the elections in Georgia in the fall of 1870, and to secure this 
 end had recourse to their familiar tactics. One of their favorite 
 devices, that of exciting the hostility of the blacks against the 
 whites, failed of its usual success. The relations between the 
 races in Georgia differed from those in South Carolina and 
 Alabama ; the land in Georgia was divided into smaller planta- 
 tions, and the climate of these was for the most part healthy, 
 so that the planters resided on their own lands, and were thus 
 brought into closer contact with the negroes, who were therefore 
 less easy to deceive as to their feelings toward them. There was 
 also a considerable number of intelligent and determined men 
 who had resolved that the State elections should he held in con- 
 formity with the laws of the State. Among these was Linton 
 Stephens, who caused one of the leaders of those who attem])ted 
 to violate the laws to be arrested and carried before a magistrate. 
 This prompt action discouraged the rest of the party, and the 
 Conservatives carried the election. Linton Stephens was soon 
 after arrested under a Federal warrant for violating the Enforce- 
 ment Acts, and had a hearing before the United States com- 
 missioner at Macon. On this occasion he made one of the ablest 
 constitutional arguments ever made in the United States, which 
 will ever remain a monument to his memory. These facts 
 explain the following letter : 
 
 January 30th. — " I suppose you have seen that Linton was required to 
 give bond in the sum of five thousand dollars for his appearance at the 
 next Federal Circuit Court in Savannah, in April, to answer the charge. 
 This is nothing more than I expected. It is part of the programme of the 
 powers at Washington and Atlanta. As to final results, I give myself 
 very little uneasiness. Let them do as they may, it will but add to the 
 reputation of him who is the object of their Avrath. The penalty, in case 
 of conviction, is a tine of five hundred dollars, or three years' imprisonment, 
 or both, at the discretion of the court. In the worst form it can take, his 
 is the greater honor as the victim of tyrannical vengeance. But I have no 
 serious apprehensions that there will be any conviction : the law and the 
 justice of the case too strongly forbid it. Still, there is no telling to what 
 extremes faction, in its madness and folly, may be driven. Packed juries 
 seldom fail to obey orders. Great crises must be met with fortitude by all 
 who value true fame above personal sacrifice. Usurpations must be de- 
 nounced and put down through the judicial tribunals if possible. Those 
 
504 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 who fall in that arena deserve as high a place on the roll of honor as those 
 who give their blood for the same cause on the field of battle ; and in 
 ^y judgment no man deserves to be free who would not, when occasion 
 required it, be perfectly willing to do either." 
 
 In April the grand jury found No Bill in Linton's case, and 
 so the matter ended, the object, which was to intimidate, having 
 failed. 
 
 In the same month the five young gentlemen who were study- 
 ing law with Mr. Stephens, and formed his family, addressed 
 him a note, asking him to embody in a letter, for subsequent 
 publication, the remarks which he had made to them at the 
 beginning of their studies, on the great principles which are the 
 foundation of all law, whether municipal, federal, or interna- 
 tional, and on the duties incumbent upon members of the legal 
 profession. With this request he complied, and his letter was 
 published in pamjjhlet form. He handles the subjects with his 
 accustomed breadth and clearness, and calls their attention to the 
 peculiarities introduced into the structure of our laws by the 
 peculiar character of the Government, as an organic Federation 
 of Sovereign Powers. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's feeble state of health continued through this 
 year, and he suffered almost constant pain from the results of 
 his attack. The probability that he should never be able again 
 to leave his house seemed almost a certainty, but his cheerfulness 
 was even greater than usual. 
 
 In this spring he was gratified by seeing a very able and ap- 
 preciative review of the second volume of his Constitutional 
 View of the War in the London Saturday Review. The re- 
 viewer gave a brief but comj)endious abstract of the argument, 
 praised the fairness with which the historian had stated the 
 strongest points of the opposite side, and confessed that he had 
 proved that throughout the whole political struggle the North 
 had been the aggressor and the South had acted on the defensive, 
 and that he had sustained this doctrine with "an unequalled 
 knowledge of facts, an abundant collection of authorities, and 
 remarkable clearness of constitutional reasoning." The article 
 concludes thus: "On the whole, no contribution to the history 
 of the civil war of equal value has as yet been made, or is likely 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 505 
 
 to be made, unless some one of General Lee's few surviving 
 lieutenants should one day do for the military history of this 
 struggle what Mr. Stephens has done for its political aspect." 
 
 In the passages of this work referring to the Hampton Roads 
 Conference, it has been mentioned that Mr. Stephens had formed 
 a higher opinion of the intelligence of General Grant than was 
 at that time generally entertained. He always maintained that 
 the latter was destined to exercise a very important influence, for 
 good or evil, upon the destinies of the country ; that, while he 
 judged him to be not naturally ambitious, he was earnest of 
 purpose, combative by nature, impatient of all opposition, and 
 being a purely luilitary man, little acquainted with political 
 science, should he attain an exalted position with unscrupulous 
 leaders to urge him on by taking advantage of his weaknesses, he 
 miffht be led to break throuy-h constitutional limitations. The 
 acts of Congress, which, at the time of which we are writing, 
 scarcely deigned to veil its determination to perpetuate the rule 
 of the majority in defiance of Constitution and law, and the 
 high-handed usurpations which Federal officials had lately been 
 practising in the South, seemed to Mr. Stephens to indicate that 
 the President was tending toward the worse of the alternatives 
 he had predicted. On the 2d of March he thus writes to R. 
 M. J. : 
 
 * 
 
 " You ask what I now think of Grant. I think of him just as I did on 
 
 first acquaintance. My opinion of the man has not changed, either as to 
 his ability or future career since our interview at City Point, in 1865. I 
 am now inclined to think, from his surroundings, that his policy is tending 
 to empire, and whether he will succeed or not will depend upon whether 
 there are brains and patriotism enough combined in the land to defeat his 
 purpose. I have not yet reached a satisfactory solution of this question. 
 I am upon it as I was upon the question of our success during the war. 
 The difficulty was not with the people, but with their leaders. An over- 
 whelming majority of the people of the United States are devoted to the 
 institutions of their ancestors, and are utterly opposed to anything like 
 monarchy or imperialism. All they want to drive usurpers from power 
 is the lead of bold, wise, sagacious, discreet, patriotic standard-bearers, 
 through constitutional channels and instrumentalities." 
 
 In the spring of this year Mr. Stephens purchased an interest 
 in the Atlanta Sun, a daily newspaper, and became its political 
 
506 i//i^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS 
 
 editor. His co-proprietors were INIessrs. Archibald M. Speights 
 and J. Henly Smith. His object Avas to exert his influence in 
 ])reventing the proposed coalition of the Democrats with the 
 Liberal or anti-Grant Republicans, and maintaining the funda- 
 mental principles of Democracy. Of that insensate and unlucky 
 coalition, afterwards notorious as the " New Departure," more 
 will be said presently. 
 
 For the rest of this year there is nothing of general interest 
 in the correspondence, nor did any change of moment occur in 
 Mr. Stephens's life. He was still confined to his house, though 
 able at times to move about a little on crutches, and employed 
 his time in writing for his paper, and preparing his School His- 
 tory of the United States. He had noticed a serious defect in 
 works of this class, which confined their account of post-revolu- 
 tionary events chiefly to the Presidential elections and the ad- 
 mission of new States, without giving any clear narrative of the 
 political history, — the rise, aims, and struggles of the great par- 
 ties, which really constitute the history of the country. Much 
 of our trouble was doubtless due to the almost universal igno- 
 rance on these points, so that it was rare before the war to find 
 any one (not a special student of those subjects) M'ho knew how 
 the Constitution was formed and the objects of all its provisions, 
 the true character of the States and their relation to the Federal 
 Government, the various crises through M'hich the Union had 
 passed, and so forth. And we can now see that the war between 
 tiie States was due in no small measure to the popular lack of 
 knowledge on these points, astounding examples of which may 
 still be seen even in the cases of high public officers, and pre- 
 tentious writers and speakers. 
 
 Mr. Stephens rightly conceived that in a country where every 
 man is expected to exercise the primary functions of government, 
 and any man may be called on to administer its trusts, a knowl- 
 edge of these facts was of the first importance ; and he therefore 
 gave, in his History, a condensed, but clear and impartial account 
 of the formation of the Government and the principles of its 
 organization, of the great questions on which public opinion 
 was divided, the parties which arose upon these questions, and 
 the contests between them. The work covers the period from 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 507 
 
 the discovery of America to the year of its conn^letion, and the 
 author bestowed great care and labor upon it ; though suffering, 
 in addition to his other aihnents, with severe attacks of vertigo. 
 As a recreation, he had historical readings in the evening, and 
 we fiud in the letters an admiring reference to Lord Mahon's 
 History of England. 
 
 And thus cheerfully looking forward to a life to be passed not 
 only in seclusion from public affairs, but in the condition of a 
 cripple, and cheerfully guiding his students, writing his book, 
 contributing to his paper, and doing whatever work his hand 
 found to do, he spent the rest of this quiet year. 
 
CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 Situation of Affairs in the South — The "New Departure"— Mr. Greeley — 
 Pluck, the Dog — Life at Libert}^ Hall — Death of Judge Linton Stephens 
 — A Crushing Sorrow — Contest for Election to the Senate. 
 
 As the reader cannot here have the guidance of a work as 
 full and impartial as the Constitutional View to unfold the polit- 
 ical complications of this period, we must enter somewhat fully 
 into details to explain the situation. 
 
 President Grant had entered office without any well-defined 
 political views, and rather disposed to deal justly with the South, 
 and to consolidate peace on an equitable basis. He had been 
 supported in 1868 by a large class of the more conservative 
 Republicans, who wished for a restoration of tranquillity and 
 prosperity. But he unfortunately allowed himself to be guided 
 by the extremists of his party (including Horace Greeley), repre- 
 senting the moneyed interests of protection, the national bank 
 system, etc., and the allies of the carpet-baggers, who persuaded 
 him that his own re-election and the continued supremacy of the 
 Republican party depended upon the forcible repression of polit- 
 ical liberty at the South, and the maintenance of the " carpet- 
 bag" governments by the military power. This turned the 
 conservative Republicans from him ; but they were not able to 
 cope with the adroit and unscrupulous strategy of their oppo- 
 nents, who skilfully kept alive the embers of hate left by the 
 war, and, among other things, Avorked the North into great 
 excitement over that absurd phantom, the " Ku-Klux Klan."* 
 
 * The origin of this was as follows. Some time before the period we 
 are writing of, apprehensions were felt throughout the South that a con- 
 certed rising of the negroes to massacre the disarmed whites was in prepa- 
 ration. Emissaries were known to be busy among them ; nightly meetings 
 for drill were being held, and they were not sparing of mysterious hints 
 and threats. Even where this was not the case, they were thieving and 
 508 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 509 
 
 In May, 1871, was organized what was called the " Xew 
 Departure," Avhich Mr. Stephens regarded as an abandonment 
 of all the ancient landmarks of Democracy, — one wliich, if 
 adopted by the party generally in the United States, would lead 
 to an overwhelming defeat of the party in the ensuing Presi- 
 dential campaign. 
 
 Mr. Horace Greeley was a supporter of the new movement, — 
 through hostility to Grant, Mr. Stephens maintained, and because 
 the principles of the movement tended more directly toward 
 consolidation than any ever before announced in this country by 
 any party. Mr. Greeley was a man of miich intelligence, of 
 amiable disposition, but most inflexible purpose. Mr. Stephens, 
 from their first acquaintance, had admired his many excellent 
 traits, and had the kindest personal feeling toward him. When 
 his name was prominent among the candidates for the Baltimore 
 Democratic nomination in 1872, Mr. Stephens, in advance of 
 that nomination, wrote a letter to the Hon. J. Glancy Jones, of 
 Pennsylvania (who had solicited Mr. Stephens's influence in 
 behalf of Mr. Greeley's nomination, and expressed the opinion 
 that he would sweep almost the entire North, and, with the con- 
 currence of the South, would defeat Grant). In reply to this 
 Mr. Stephens expressed opinions directly in opposition to these, 
 and stated that so far from Mr. Greeley's sweeping the North, 
 he saw no possibility of his carrying a single Northern State, 
 and but few Southern. This letter was written several davs 
 
 plundering to an intolerable extent in nocturnal forays. Some young men 
 hit upon the idea of checking these doings by taking advantage of the 
 superstitious fears of the race. Partly with serious purpose and partly as 
 a mischievous frolic, they patrolled the country at night in fantastic and 
 terror-striking disguises, and caused terrific reports to be spread of the 
 awful powers and direful deeds of the " Klan." They chose as their desig- 
 nation the Greek name Kuklops, or Cyclops, as a name at once striking 
 and mysterious, their leader being called the "Grand Cyclops," which negro 
 pronunciation corrupted to " Ku-Klux." As the device was adopted in 
 various parts of the country, the wildest rumors soon spread among the 
 negroes of the atrocities perpetrated by the " Klan"' ; and these were skilfully 
 used at the North to rouse a paroxysm of indignation against what was in 
 reality scarcely more than a grotesque bugbear, though, no doubt, deeds of 
 violence were perpetrated in some cases by real or pretended members of 
 the "Klan." 
 
510 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 before the nomination at Baltimore, and was published not long 
 after. The result confirmed the prediction, for Mr. Greeley did 
 not get a single Northern State. In this contest for nomination 
 Mr. Stephens took no part. For this course he Avas sharply 
 denounced by the Greeley supporters and " New Dej^arture" 
 Democrats in Georgia. 
 
 Mr. Greeley was nothing of a statesman ; he was, on many 
 points, fanatical ; was deeply tinged with socialistic doctrines, 
 and governed rather by his feelings and temperament than by 
 his calm judgment. It was thought by many that his unques- 
 tionably great popularity in the North and West had been 
 chiefly due to his placing himself in the van of fanaticism, and 
 that it would fall away from him so soon as he opposed its 
 further advance. Especially did it seem absurd for Conserva- 
 tive Democrats to advocate his election, since their true and 
 strong position consisted in the maintenance of the rights of 
 the States under the Constitution and a firm adherence to 
 the latter as the palladium of civic liberty; and Mr. Greeley 
 had been notorious in years gone by for the scorn which he had 
 heaped upon that instrument, and the facility with which he 
 gave it whatever construction suited his views, regardless both 
 of its plain tenor and its history. It was, moreover, absurd for 
 a party whose strength lay in its unwavering opposition to 
 the abuses of a protective tariff to select as its standard-bearer a 
 life-long and extreme protectionist. The wiser Democrats and 
 Liberals felt that he was a man, however excellent his inten- 
 tions, upon whom little reliance could be placed in any crisis 
 demanding wisdom, prudence, tact, and solid judgment : and 
 in the one vital question upon which his views were unmis- 
 takable and unalterable, he was in direct conflict with them. 
 
 Still, deceived by his apparent popularity, the Cincinnati 
 Convention nominated him as the Liberal Republican candi- 
 date, with Ex-Governor Brown, of INIissouri, for Vice-Presi- 
 dent, thus renouncing the strongest plank in their platform, 
 that of Free-trade ; and the Democratic Convention at Balti- 
 more, by accepting the nomination, comjjleted this short-sighted 
 and disastrous coalition. 
 
 In January of this year Mr. Stephens suffered extremely from 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 511 
 
 rheumatism and neuralgia. Still, besides his editorial work on 
 the Sun, he was able to do a little every day on his School His- 
 tory, and on the 27th of February he triumphantly announces 
 to R. INI. J. that he is " relieved from a great labor. My history 
 is off to the press." The rest, however, that he was promising 
 himself did not come with the end of this work ; and he writes : 
 
 "I am still absorbed, — not on the same subjects, but in the fifty other 
 matters that are on my table to be attended to. It is impossible under 
 such circumstances to write an old-fashioned letter, springing from a full 
 heart in its spontaneous pourings-forth to a bosom-crony." 
 
 Our old four-footed friend. Sir Bingo Binks, notwithstanding 
 his merits, had never been able to fill the place of the lamented 
 and incomparable Rio in his master's affections. Nor was this 
 possible for Pluck, a brindled cross between St. Bernard and 
 bull-terrier, that Mr. Stephens had raised, though he was quite 
 a favorite. His most eminent accomplishment, beside his hered- 
 itary qualities as a biter and a fighter, was the trick of rearing 
 up against his master, at command, and giving utterance to a 
 singularly loud and dismal sound, which was supposed to be 
 "crying." 
 
 During the spring and summer of this year Mr. Ste^^hens 
 kept up an active warfare in the Sun against the Greeley 
 coalition. 
 
 In the summer R. M. J. spent some time with Mr. Stephens, 
 whom he found deeply interested in public affairs, but more 
 hopeless of the future of the country than he had ever known him 
 before. He condemned the New Departure in the strongest terms 
 as an abject abandonment of principle by the Democratic party, 
 especially that of the South. But wdiat surprised him most 
 was the facility with which this party had been led into the 
 belief that ]\Ir. Greeley could be elected. He laughed at the 
 scores of men who came to his house from all parts of the United 
 States, soliciting him to join the movement which they predicted 
 would sweep the country at the November elections ; and never 
 for a moment wavered in his predictions of the utter defeat of 
 the coalition. 
 
 At this time Mr. Johnston had his last meeting with the 
 two brothers together. Linton had just returned from Atlanta, 
 
512 I-IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 where he had been engaged as leading counsel by especial ap- 
 pointment of the Governor, under resolution of the Legislature, in 
 prosecuting the plunderers of the State treasury under Governor 
 Bullock's administration, and was spending a day or two with 
 his brother at Liberty Hall, the last days that he ever passed 
 there. The two brothers were in full accord on the political 
 issues of the day, and heaped arguments and friendly raillery 
 upon their guest, who unfortunately had sided with the coaliiion, 
 because, as it seemed to him, he had no alternative. Under 
 Greeley, he argued, we should have at least a civil instead of a 
 military government, towards which, under Grant's adminis- 
 tration, the country seemed to be rapidly drifting. But the 
 brothers thought it best to take no part in the contest between 
 Grant and Greeley on their respective ])latfornis, maintaining 
 that while the former had no declared political principles except 
 to carry out the behests of Congress, Greeley did have very fixed 
 principles, and those eminently false and mischievous. 
 
 It was remarkable how little change, to the eye of their 
 guest, the Avar and its consequences had made in the life at 
 Liberty Hall. The same servants were there, and the same 
 order of domestic economy; Harry was still at the head of out- 
 door affairs; Eliza, his wife, was still cook and laundress ; and 
 their children did the housework. When we drove out in the 
 afternoons. Pluck, who had then, like his predecessor Rio, become 
 blind, and old Frank, a small black " fice," were lifted into the 
 carriage beside their master, from whom they could not bear to 
 be separated. When night came, and Harry had put his master 
 to bed, some newspapers Avere spread at the foot, on which Pluck 
 mounted to sleep for the night. A small riding-whip was 
 stuck under Mr. Stephens's pillow, with which he could repress 
 any encroachment of his companion. Then the guest would 
 read aloud until Mr. Stephens had fallen asleep; after which 
 he retired to his own apartment. 
 
 On July 1st (Linton's birthday) Mr. J. left with Linton for 
 a visit to him at Sparta. On the 5th he received a letter from 
 Mr. Stephens, of Avhich the following is an extract : 
 
 " I have had another attack since you were here, from which I am still 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 51 3 
 
 suffering, but am able to sit up. I am a little more depressed and low- 
 spirited than I have been for some time. This springs from the clear in- 
 dications of the times, that the Southern people will most likely, in the 
 coming Presidential canvass, cast their lot Avith Mr. Greeley. This greatly 
 increases the apprehension that I have felt for the last twelve years, that 
 our people are really incapable of self-government : that they do not pos- 
 sess the essential requisites, the necessary intelligence, virtue, and patriot- 
 ism. No people can be free long, no self-governing people, I mean, who 
 do not study and understand the principles of the Government, and wlia 
 do not have the virtue and patriotism to maintain these principles. 
 
 " The reflection that our people — the Southern people — are getting ready 
 and ripe for a master, is a sad, sad one to me. But it presses heavily upon 
 me just now, and renders me not only depressed but gloomy in spirits 
 sometimes." 
 
 When he wrote this he was, though he knew it not, about to 
 be called upon to endure the heaviest sorrow of his life. On 
 the 14th day of this month (July) Linton Stephens died, after a 
 brief illness. This blow for a time almost crushed his brother, 
 who was now the only survivor of his father's family. Those 
 who bore him the sad message, and who saw him while fresh 
 from the blow, speak of his grief as most heart-rending. On 
 the 16th he writes to E.. M. J, : 
 
 " 1 am now passing through one of the bitterest agonies of my life. 
 Before this reaches you, you will have heard of the death of my dearest 
 of brothers. He died at his home on the evening of Sunday last." 
 
 After a short account of his illness, the letter proceeds : 
 
 ''Oh that T had you to comfort me! — some one to whom I could talk, 
 and in this way find relief from an overpressed heart, which converse with 
 friends alone can afford. The light of my life is extinguished. IIow long 
 I can survive it, God in His infinite mercy alone knoAvs. The bitterest 
 pang I have is that all the world to me is now desolate, I have no one to 
 whom I can talk and unbosom my woes. Heretofore, when heavy afflic- 
 tions of any sort came upon me, for thirty years or more, he was my prop 
 and stay. Towards him my thoughts constantly turned for relief and 
 comfort. Now that prop and stay is gone. I am indeed most miserable. 
 All around me is dark, gloomy, cheerless, hopeless. I am not able even 
 to go and take a last look at that noble form who has so long been my 
 life's support. Oh, how little did I think, when he bade me adieu with 
 you two weeks ago, last Saturday, that it would be the last time I should 
 see him ! But so it was. To the 'decrees of the Most High we must all 
 submit with whatever resignation lie shall aff'ord us grace through faith 
 in His mercy to command. 
 
 33 
 
514 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 "In this most afflicth'e bereavement I am not without some consolation 
 — some comfort. This springs from reflecting upon his well-rounded life. 
 He was in the full prime of manhood, and in the zenith of a well-earned 
 and enduring fame, with a character for honor and integrity unsullied, 
 with deeds that will live after him, leaving a deep impress upon the times, 
 not only at the bar and in the forum of popular discussion, but in the 
 halls of legislation and in the records of our judiciary. What more could 
 I desire? All must die. He has but paid the debt of nature, — has passed 
 from the stage of earthly existence where he had acted an honorable, a 
 useful, and a noble part. He did not remain to be subject to the infirmi- 
 ties, either of body or mind, which seem to be the inevitable attendants 
 of old age. What he has done is a rich inheritance for his posterity. 
 Why, then, should I weep? Why should my heart be torn with such 
 anguish ? 
 
 " These are the consoling thoughts which come to my relief and comfort. 
 
 " But, oh! the bitter consciousness that I shall never see him more ; that 
 I now have no one to whom I can look for support in distresses of body 
 and mind, — this overwhelms me. May you, my dear friend, while you 
 live, be spared the deep agony I now feel ! . . . 
 
 " My brother was perfectly in his senses to the last, and was entirely 
 conscious of his condition and rapidly-approaching end. He expi-essed a 
 willingness to die, and showed no fear at the approach of dissolution. 
 Did not sufier any very severe pain, and had no struggle. He Avas calm 
 and resigned, and spoke to within a few moments of his last breath. Thus 
 passed away my dearest brother." 
 
 Those who knew well the relations of these two brothers 
 could have foreseen that the death of Linton would fall with 
 extreme and peculiar weight upon Alexander. He had guided 
 and watched over his younger brother with more than paternal 
 solicitude, as we have seen, in his childhood, youth, and early 
 manhood, until he saw him fully his peer at the bar. They 
 had never at any time been partners in business, but they had 
 tacitly agreed never to appear on opposing sides in lawsuits. 
 Some thought that in political matters Linton followed the lead 
 of his elder brother; but this was at no time the case. No 
 doubt their long habits of association, interchange of thought, 
 and co-oi)eration, produced a great similarity in their views; 
 and on new questions arising each could anticipate the judgment 
 and action of the other ; but the opinions and conduct of the 
 younger were as independent as those of his elder brother. 
 Both wei'e men of uncommonly deep and tender feelings, and 
 
LIFE OF ALEX A NDER H. STEPHENS. 5 1 5 
 
 their mutual aiFeetion M^as heightened by the peculiar circum- 
 stances of their lives, and founded on a deep respect for each 
 other's character. Yet neither was at all given to outward de- 
 monstrations of fraternal affection. They usually met and parted 
 as any two friends would have done. After Linton's marriage, 
 the increased loneliness of Alexander's existence seemed only to 
 deepen his love for the brother wiio now had dearer ties than those 
 of fraternal affection. The intimate friend of both avers that 
 never has he known a love so absorbing, so constant, so single 
 as that felt by Alexander for Linton. He was more eager for 
 his brother's advancement and rejoiced more at his success than 
 at his own. Linton himself was not ambitious: indeed, had a 
 repugnance to public office, though deeply interested in public 
 affairs; and his defeat in 1855 was scarcely a disappointment to 
 liim, while Alexander was thinking more of his brother's chances 
 than his own, and would most gladly have borne defeat if that 
 coukl have insured Linton's election. To the friend referred to, 
 the letters of this period, especially those in which he analyzes 
 the sources of possible consolation, indicated a sorrow very near 
 to despair. Despair itself would have followed, had he not 
 thrown himself again into active political life. 
 On July 19th he writes: 
 
 '' Your consoling letter was received this morning. . . . The accidents 
 of every day seem only to add deeper pangs to my grief. The more I 
 realize my situation, the deeper I am impressed with the sense of my utter 
 isolation from anything that can bind me to this world. I can write 
 nothing — I can do nothing. My thoughts are upon him all the time. . . . 
 
 To-day my sorrows wei-e increased by a message from old Uncle Ben , 
 
 the old family servant down at the homestead, now in his seventy-second 
 year, who has been an invalid nearly all his life, that he is in low con- 
 dition. I fear from what George said that he too may soon pass away. 
 Linton's death greatly affected all down there, and old Uncle Ben in par- 
 ticular, who was his nurse in childhood, as his rheumatism kept Ben about 
 the house for several years. When Linton went to his Uncle Lindsay's, 
 in Upson County, in 1828 or 1829, Ben went with him, and was with him 
 until I became his guardian, in 1837. He was much attached to him, and 
 the old man was greatly afflicted by his death. I sent him a doctor, and 
 will go to see him just as soon as I can. I feel as if it would be a relief 
 to me to visit the old man on his sick-bed, and mingle my tears with his 
 for one whom he loved so much as well as I. I am grieved that he is 
 suffering so much. May God have mercy on us all!" 
 
516 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 Many such letters followed during the summer. Mr. Stephens 
 improved sufficiently in health to write for his paper and vigor- 
 ously oppose Mr. Greeley's election. On September 9th he 
 writes : 
 
 "I have been overwhelmed with work. Have had no time to do any- 
 thing but work on business connected with the Sun. . . . Politics in 
 Georgia are now greatly mixed and confused. What turn events will 
 take depends upon what is done in Louisville next week. If a sound 
 Democratic platform is adopted, and a ticket of sound men put upon it 
 who Avill accept, we shall have a lively time of it." 
 
 The reference here is to the " straight-out" Democratic Con- 
 vention, or those opposed to the Greeley coalition, which met in 
 Louisville September 4th and 5th, 1872, and dissolved with- 
 out making a nomination, Mr. Charles O'Conor, their choice, 
 having refused to accept. 
 
 There are no letters of interest now before November 20th, 
 when he Avrites on the eve of starting for Atlanta, which he had 
 not visited for nearly four years, so long had he been at home. 
 
 " How shall I stand this trip? Oh, if I had my dear brother to go with 
 nie ! My poor dog, what will become of him? How he will grieve and 
 lament for me! For nearly four years he has seldom, and for a few mo- 
 ments only at a time, been out of my sight. Day and night he has been 
 with me and depended on me, blind and unable to take care of himself. 
 
 " I go to Atlanta on business, and hope to be able to return on Saturday, 
 but no one can imagine what it costs me in feeling to make this adventure, 
 to leave my home once more. . . . 
 
 . . . "You seem to be despondent at Grant's election. In my opinion 
 the country is better off with Grant than with Greeley. I opposed Grant 
 for the principles of his party, not for any principles of his own. Grant 
 seems to have no principles but to execute the mandates of Congress ; 
 Greeley has principles, and the worst now avowed by any public man in 
 this country." 
 
 The course that Mr. Stephens had followed in the Presidential 
 campaign brought upon him the hostility of many of the lead- 
 ing Democrats, both North and South. The utter defeat of the 
 coalition seemed to have exasperated these persons, especially 
 against one who had not only refused to join the movement, but 
 had so constantly and truly predicted its disastrous end. On 
 December 14th he writes : 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 51 7 
 
 " Just at this time there is evidently, both North and South, a sti'ong 
 disposition to crush my character and suppress all I write. Did you see 
 in the Herald the other day in which Judge Campbell is represented to 
 have expressed most ungenerous and unjust things against me? This 
 article is now being republished at the South. All this causes me much 
 pain, — pain to think that I should be so unjustly treated by those who are 
 really so much indebted to me for the vindication of their characters with 
 the cause and character of the Southern people." 
 
 In a postscript he adds : 
 
 " It is a wonder to me, or at least a matter of serious thought, why I 
 am permitted to live. Why do I linger on the stage? What is it for? 
 AYhy am I here hobbling about and Linton gone? I constantly feel as if 
 I had nothing to live for, nothing that I can do. I do not court death, 
 yet it seems to me that I would not shun it." 
 
 But, notwithstanding the hostility of prominent Democrats, 
 he had lost nothing of the regard of the general public. The 
 integrity of his motives was never questioned, even by those 
 who dissented most strongly from them. When at Atlanta in 
 November, and again in December, crowds came to see him, 
 and he was pressed to speak in public, marks of esteem which 
 were very grateful to him. 
 
 While there he determined to announce himself as a candidate 
 for the United States Senate, squarely upon the issue between 
 the old Democratic principles and those advocated by the " New 
 Departure" organization. He had very little idea of success, 
 because of the opposition of an overwhelming majority of his 
 old party associates. "Either the 'New Departure,'" he said, 
 " or I, shall die, politically, in Georgia." He spoke and an- 
 nounced his candidature. The contest in the Legislature Avas 
 fierce, and more exciting than on any similar election ever before 
 in the State. His opponents were General J. B. Gordon and 
 the Hon. B. H. Hill. The latter was the bold and open advo- 
 cate of adherence to the " New Departure" principles. General 
 Gordon at first favored Greeley, but finally announced that he 
 would for the future stand upon the Georgia platform of 1870. 
 This was the platform drawn up by I^inton Stephens in consulta- 
 tion with his brother, which avowed strict adherence to the 
 Democracy of Jefferson and the fathers ; and it was upon this 
 
518 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 that the State was rescued from Kadical and carpet-bag rule in 
 the ensuing elections of that year. 
 
 Mr. Hill received but few votes. Mr. Stephens was for 
 awhile a little ahead ; but changes were made which resulted in 
 General Gordon's election by a small majority. It was said 
 that the general, owing to his distinguished military services 
 and activity in the Presidential canvass, had a majority, or very 
 nearly a majority, of the Legislature pledged to his support 
 before Mr. Stephens had announced his name. Mr, Stephens 
 said that he had gained his main object, which was to kill the 
 " New Departure" in Georgia ; and that he was content with 
 the result. 
 
CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 Candidate for Congress— Civil Eights Bill — Speech of January 5th — Serious 
 Illness — The Salary Act — Ee-elected — Controversy with the Hon. B. H. 
 Hill — Withdraws from the Atlanta Sim, with heavy loss — Action on the 
 Louisiana Eeport — Fourth of July at Atlanta — Liberty Hall again — 
 Sunday-School Celebration at Crawfordville — Ee- election — Appearance 
 in the House — Attack of Pneumonia — Eeport of his Death — Views on the 
 Electoral Commission — Mr. Stephens in Congress — Speech at the uncov- 
 ering of Carpenter's Picture — Letters — Social Habits. 
 
 Just before the Senatorial election, General Ambrose R. 
 Wright, who had been returned as a member from the Eighth 
 District to the next Congress, died ; and a general desire was 
 shown throughout the State, after his defeat for the Senate, 
 that Mr. Stephens should be elected to the vacant seat. This 
 was the old Eighth District before the war, which he had 
 represented so long. This feeling both surprised and touched 
 Mr. Stephens, who had given up all thought of being again a 
 candidate for public office. Indeed, if Linton had been living, 
 he would not have entertained the idea ; but his brother's death 
 had so utterly shattered his dreams of a peaceful domestic life, 
 had left him so desolate, and stricken out of his existence its 
 chief and almost sole happiness, that he found it a relief to set 
 some immediate purpose before him on which he could concen- 
 trate his thoughts, and into which he could throw what energies 
 he possessed. He at once entered into the campaign, and was 
 returned Avithout opposition from any quarter, — Republicans 
 and Democrats alike voting for him. 
 
 It was, perhaps, the best thing that could have happened to 
 him. From this time forward a more cheerful tone became 
 apparent in his letters and conversation ; and the belief that it 
 was still in his power to do some good, and that life was not 
 yet over for him, gradually returned. This characteristic showed 
 itself so markedly, that some who did not know him intimately 
 
 519 
 
520 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 thought that he was growing arrogant, and cherishing an over- 
 weening estimate of his own powers ; but it was really the re- 
 action from an almost unrelieved despair, and the consciousness, 
 which never forsook him, that his life was henceforth absolutely 
 alone. 
 
 The following extract from a letter of April 7th will sho^v 
 how busy a man he was this spring : 
 
 "You ask me what I am so busy about. Why, my dear sir, I am busy 
 with company; busy with answering letters, — fifteen or twenty sometimes 
 a day : — busy with giving legal advice — gratuitously in most cases — to 
 neighbors, widows, and the poor : even the blacks come to me constantly 
 for advice; busy with my law-class. I have another class of five law 
 students now who make a constant draft on my attention. They are not 
 in a class, but all in separate books. Then I write u great deal more for 
 the Sun than you seem to be aware of, — two or three and sometimes four 
 articles in the week. This is not all. Every once in a while comes a 
 long manuscript for me to read over and advise about, and tell how it is 
 to be published." 
 
 In such occupations he spent most of the spring and summer. 
 In September he was invited to deliver an address in New York 
 in behalf of a plan for a great general celebration of the hun- 
 dredth year of American independence, and accepted on condition 
 that his health would permit. He greatly favored the design, 
 believing that such a celebration, by reviving memories of the 
 past, and bringing together in a common spirit the people of all 
 sections, would greatly tend to promote harmony and good 
 feeling, and help to efface the lingering animosities. How far 
 this might have been the case had the year 1876 not also been 
 that of a Presidential election, we cannot say ; as it was, instead 
 of a return of peace and good-will, the exertions of one party at 
 least were all to revive old discords and rekindle the embers of 
 sectional hatred; and probably at no time since 1865 has so 
 much bitterness been aroused. 
 
 Despite his good wishes, however, Mr. Stephens was so unwell 
 this fall, chiefly with rheumatism and dysentery, that all thoughts 
 of the address and of travel had to be abandoned. He grew 
 better at the approach of winter, and at the opening of the ses- 
 sion of Congress was able to go to Washington. 
 
 In this year the honorary degree of LL.D. was conferred on 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 521 
 
 him by Bowcloiii College. He also was selected as one of the 
 associate editors of Johnson's l^nci/dopcedia, taking the depart- 
 ments of American history and Southern statistics. 
 
 Early in the session the Radical party in Congress introduced 
 what was called the " Civil Rights Bill," by which they en- 
 deavored to compel social as well as political equality between 
 blacks and whites. The bill ran as follows : 
 
 " A Bill to protect all citizens in their civil and legal rights. 
 
 ^' Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United 
 States of America in Congress assembled, That whoever, being a corpora- 
 tion or natural person, and owner, or in charge of any public inn ; or of 
 any place of public amusement or entertainment for which a license from 
 any legal authority is required ; or of any line of stage-coaches, railroad, or 
 other means of public carriage of passengers or freight ; or of any cemetery, 
 or other benevolent institutions, or any public school supported, in whole 
 or in part, at public expense or by endowment for public use, shall make 
 any distinction as to admission or accommodation therein, of any citizen 
 of the United States, because of race, color, or previous condition of ser- 
 vitude, shall, on conviction thereof, be fined not less than one hundi-ed 
 nor more than five thousand dollars for each offence ; and the person or 
 corporation so offending shall be liable to the citizens thereby injured, in 
 damages to be recovered in an action of debt. 
 
 " Sec. 2. That the offences under this act, and actions to recover damages, 
 may be prosecuted before any Territorial, district, or circuit court of the 
 United States having jurisdiction of crimes at the place where the offence 
 was charged to have been committed, as well as in the district where the 
 parties may reside, as now provided by law." 
 
 This bill Mr. Stephens strongly opposed in a speech deliv- 
 ered January 5th, 1874. He first explained that his opposition 
 did not arise from an indisposition to concede full justice to 
 every human being within the Federal jurisdiction, nor from 
 any prejudice founded on race or previous servitude. While 
 he had never held nor believed the manifestly false assertion 
 that all men are equal, he held "that all men have an equal 
 right to justice, and stand, so far as governmental powers are 
 concerned or exercised over them, perfectly equal before the 
 law." That the blacks should have full security in their per- 
 sons and property, and that they should enjoy, as amply as the 
 whites, the protection and redress afforded by the law, was a 
 doctrine which he had publicly advocated shortly after the close 
 
522 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 of the war, and never ceased to hold ; and that doctrine, wlien 
 presented by him in an address, had been unanimously approved 
 by the Georgia Legislature, showing the feelings and dispositions 
 of the leading men of that State. 
 
 Mr. Stephens then proceeded to state why he opposed the 
 bill. First, even if the rights proposed to be secured by it v/ere 
 just, there was no constitutional jjower in Congress to secure 
 them by the proposed enactment. The advocates of the bill 
 claimed such power under the first and fifth sections of the 
 Fourteenth Amendment and under the Fifteenth. These run as 
 follows : 
 
 " Article XIV. 
 
 " Sec. 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
 subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of 
 the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
 which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United 
 States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property 
 without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction 
 the equal protection of the laws. 
 
 " Sec. 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
 legislation, the provisions of this article. 
 
 " Article XV. 
 
 " Sec. 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
 denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of 
 race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 
 
 " Sec. 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
 appropriate legislation." 
 
 These amendments, then, declare that the native negroes are 
 citizens, and prohibit the States from denying or abridging their 
 civic rights on account of race, color, or previous servitude. 
 
 Now, argues Mr. Stephens, this places the colored race under 
 the same protection as was enjoyed by citizens under the Con- 
 stitution before amendment, and provides for them the same 
 remedy, and no other. 
 
 '•The exercise of no new power was conferred by either of these new 
 Amendments. The denial of the exercise of any number of powers by 
 the United States, severally, does not, most certainly, confer its exercise 
 upon the Congress of the States. Neither of these Amendments confers, 
 bestows, or even declares any rights at all to citizens of the United States, 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 523 
 
 or to any class whatever. Upon the colored race they neither confer, be- 
 stow, or declare civil rights of any character, — not even the right of fran- 
 chise. They only forbid the States from discriminating in their laws 
 against the colored race in the bestowment of such rights as they may 
 severally deem best to bestow upon their own citizens. AVhatever rights 
 they grant to other citizens shall not be denied to the colored race as a 
 class. This is the whole of the matter. The question then is, how can 
 Congress enforce a prohibition of the exercise of these powers by a State? 
 Most assuredly in the same Avay they enforced or provided for violations 
 of like prohibitions anterior to these Amendments. The proper remedies 
 before were and now are nothing but the judgments of courts, to be ren- 
 dered in such way as Congress might provide, declaring any State act in 
 violation of the prohibitions to be null and of no effect, because of their 
 being in violation of this covenant between the States as set forth in the 
 Constitution of the United States. No new power over this .matter of a 
 different nature or character from that previously delegated over like sub- 
 jects was intended to be conferred by the concluding sections of either 
 the Fourteenth or Fifteenth Article of Amendment. No such thing as the 
 tremendi)us power of exercising general municipal, as well as criminal 
 legislation over the people of the several States could have been dreamed 
 of by the proposers of these Amendments. Such a construction would 
 entirely upset the whole fabric of the Government, the maintenance of 
 which in its integi-ity was the avowed object of the war." 
 
 He then quoted from the decision of tlie Supreme Court of 
 the United States in what were known as the "Slaughter-house 
 cases," in which that tribunal affirmed, with emphasis, that the 
 Fourteenth Amendment did not transfer the security and protec- 
 tion of civil rights from the States to the Federal Government, 
 nor bring the domain of those rights within the jurisdiction 
 of Congress; but that all the essential features of the original 
 Federal system remained unchanged. 
 
 But he not only objected to the bill as unconstitutional, but 
 also as inexpedient. .There was no desire among the negroes (in 
 Georgia at least) to mix with the whites in churches, in schools, 
 or socially ; and this voluntary separation, on a basis of equal 
 justice, tended, far more than any unnatural mixing, to promote 
 good feeling and harmony between the races. 
 
 There was, however, a much more serious danger in the 
 introduction of this bill than the disturbance of harmonious 
 relations between the races. 
 
 " Interference by the Federal Government, even if the power were clear 
 
524 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 and indisputable, would be against the very genius and entire spirit of our 
 whole system. If there is one truth which stands out prominently above 
 all others in the history of these States, it is that the germinal and seminal 
 principle of American constitutional liberty is the absolute, unrestricted 
 right of State self-government in all purely internal municipal affairs. 
 The first Union of the colonies, from which sprung the Union of the States, 
 was by joint action to secure this right of local self-government for each. 
 It was when the chartered rights of Massachusetts were violated by a 
 British Parliament, the cry first went up from Virginia, ' The cause of Bos- 
 ton is the cause of us all !' This led to the declaration and establishment 
 of the independence, not of the w^hole people of the united colonies as 
 one mass, but of the independence of each of the original thirteen colo- 
 nies, then declared by themselves to be., and afterwards acknowledged by 
 all foreign powers to be, thirteen separate and distinct States. 
 
 " It is not my purpose at this time even to touch upon any of the issues 
 involved in the late war, or the chief proximate cause which led to it, or 
 upon whom devolves the responsibility of its direful consequences. But, 
 taking it for granted that the chief pi'oximate cause was the stains of the 
 African race in the Southern States, as set forth in the decision of the Su- 
 preme Court to which I have first referred, suffice it to say on this occasion 
 that that cause is now forever removed. This thorn in the flesh, so long 
 the cause of irritation between the States, is now out for all time to come. 
 And since the passions and prejudices which attended the conflict are fast 
 subsiding and passing away, the period has now come for the descendants 
 of a common ancesti*y, in all the States and sections of the country, to re- 
 turn to the original principles of their fathers, Avith the hopeful prospect 
 of a higher and brigiiter career in the future than any heretofore achieved 
 in the past. On such return depends, in my judgment, not only the lib- 
 erties of the white and colored races of this continent, but the best hopes 
 of mankind. And if any breach has been made in any of the walls of tlie 
 Constitution, in the terrible shock it received in the late most lamentable 
 conflict of arms, let it be repaired by appeals to the forums of reason and 
 justice, wherein, after all, rest the surest hopes of all true progress in 
 human civilization. If, 'in moments of error or alarm,' we have 'wan- 
 dered' in any degree from the true principles on which all our institutions 
 were founded, in the language of Mr. Jefferson, ' let us hasten to retrace 
 our steps and to regain the road which alone leads to peace, liberty, and 
 safety !' 
 
 " T'his I say in all earnestness to the members of this House from all 
 sections of the Union, — South, East, West, and North; and especially to 
 those who bear the party-name of Republican. If you, Mr. Speaker, and 
 your political associates, be really and truly of the old Republican school, 
 then be first and foremost to rally in the support of the principles of the 
 great Chief who organized that party to rescue the Federal Government 
 from centralisation in one of the most dangerous periods of its history ; 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. . 525 
 
 and under the auspices of whose doctrines, when the rescue was accom- 
 plished, the country was so happy, prosperous, and glorious for sixty 
 years of its existence. If you do not, be assured your opponents will 
 rally again under the banner of their ancient creed, and seize it from the 
 hands of those who profess it by name, but reject it by their acts, — ' keep- 
 ing the word of promise to the ear while breaking it to the hope.' 
 
 " Excuse me, sir : please to pardon something to an ardent nature. The 
 dawn of a new epoch in politics is upon us. There will soon be a break- 
 ing up of the elements of present party organizations. The great and 
 vital issue between Constitutionalism and Centralism must soon be di- 
 rectly met by the people of the States. Seven-tenths of the people of 
 the United States, in my judgment, are to-day as true to the principles 
 of liberty, on which the Federal Constitution was founded, as were their 
 ancestors who, in 1787, perfected its matchless and majestic structure. 
 They are as much opposed to Centralisation and Empire, and the neces- 
 sary consequence, — ultimate Absolutism and Despotism, — as the men of 
 1776 were. All that this immense majority now want for concert and 
 co-operation are young and vigorous leaders, thoroughly in earnest, as 
 well as thoroughly imbued with the importance and sacredness of the 
 Cause. Nothing will hasten action in this direction more than the passage 
 by Congress of this bill, or any like it, because its unnecessary and irri- 
 tating effects will strike chords which will awaken opposition in every 
 State of the Union, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from the Lakes 
 to the Gulf." 
 
 He then adverts to some allusions by a speaker on the other 
 side to the Roman Republic, points out the vital distinction 
 between the Federal organization of the States and that con- 
 solidated empire : 
 
 " In the woi'kings of our complex system under our Federal Republic, 
 each State is a distinct political Organism, retaining in itself all the vital 
 powers of individual State government and development; while to all the 
 States, in joint Congress assembled, ai'e delegated the exercise of such 
 powers, and such only, as relate to extra-State and Foreign affairs. The 
 States are each perfect political Organisms, with all the functions of per- 
 fect government in themselves, respectively, on all matters over which 
 they have not assigned jurisdictioii to the Federal Head, or on which they 
 have not restrained themselves by joint covenant in mutual prohibitions 
 upon themselves. Under this system, adhered to, no danger need be ap- 
 prehended from any extent to which the limits of our boundary may go, 
 or to any extent to which the number of States may swell. For the main- 
 tenance of this model and most wonderful system of government, in its 
 original purity and integrity, every well-wisher of his country should put 
 forth his utmost effort. No better time for an effort on this line than now, 
 right here in this House. 
 
526 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 "Let us not do, by the passage of this bill, what our highest judicial 
 tribunal has said we have no rightful power to do. If you who call youi-- 
 selves Republicans shall, in obedience to what you consider a party behest, 
 pass it in the vain expectation that the Republican principles of the old and 
 true Jeffersonian school are dead, be assured you are indulging a fatal de- 
 lusion. The old Jeffersonian, Democratic, Republican prii>ciples are not 
 dead, and will never die so long as a true devotee of liberty lives. They 
 may be buried for a period, as Magna Charta w^as trodden under-foot in 
 England for more than half a century ; but these principles will come up 
 with renewed energy, as did those of Magna Charta, and that, too, at no 
 distant day. Old Jeffersonian, Democratic, Republican principles dead, 
 indeed ! When the tides of Ocean cease to ebb and flow, when the winds 
 of Heaven are hushed into perpetual silence, when the clouds no longer 
 thunder, when Earth's electric bolts are no longer felt or heard, when her 
 internal fires go out, then, and not before, will these principles cease to 
 live, — then, and not before, will these principles cease to animate and 
 move the liberty-loving masses of this country. Dead, indeed ! What 
 mean these utterances just heard from the Chief Magistrate of the Old 
 Dominion on his entering into office, to which he has recently been chosen 
 by a majority of over twenty-seven thousand, in a State Avhich General 
 Grant carried last year by a majority I need not name? A notable point 
 in these utterances is what he said in them of President Grant. Hear 
 them, and judge whether they come from one dead or alive. Says Gov- 
 ernor Kemper in his first messtage : 
 
 "'Adhering to those principles, Virginia seeks these ends: to secure and main- 
 tain her full constitutional rights and relations, and to perform all her constitutional 
 duties, as one of the co-equal members of the Union ; to exercise all rightful powers 
 of self-government, and to determine, adjust, and regulate the internal, domestic, 
 and municipal interests of her people, their relations and rights, including such as 
 are known as civil rights, in strict conformity to the Federal Constitution and the 
 late decision of the Supreme Court of the United States expounding recent amend- 
 ments thereto, and the respective powers of the Federal and State Governments 
 thereunder; to obtain an equitable settlement of her just claims against the com- 
 mon Government; to promote universal reconciliation upon the basis of equal jus- 
 tice to all the States and people; to cultivate harmonious relations with the common 
 Government; and to yield a liberal support to every department thereof co-operat- 
 ing in the accomplishment of the ends thus sought. Virginia, recognizing no such 
 obligations as bind her to any national party organization, maintaining her fidelity 
 to all who are and who shall become allies in the defence of measures calculated to 
 secure the ends named, is,ready to co-operate cordially with men of whatever party 
 in upholding those measures, by whomsoever proposed, — supporting those who sup- 
 port them, and opposing all opposition to them. One of the articles announcing 
 the principles and purposes recently ratified by an overwhelming majority of our 
 people declares that, disclaiming all purpose of captious hostility to the present 
 Executive Head of the Federal Government, "we will judge him impartially by his 
 official action, and will co-operate in every measure of his Administration which 
 may be beneficent in design and calculated to promote the welfare of the people and 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 527 
 
 cultivate sentiments of good will between the dififerent sections of the Union." This 
 article was no political expedient of the hour. It embodies the sentiments of hon- 
 orable men, and binds by the obligations of good faith and justice. It pledges 
 such liberal support as may be consistent with our principles and justified by the 
 developments of the future.' 
 
 " The principles here announced are in strict accordance with the old 
 Jeffersonian, Democratic, Eepublican creed. As thus uttered they clearly 
 indicate more than the dawn of that new epoch, and future new alignment 
 of the elements of present party organizations in this country, to which I 
 have referred. They are the key-note of that movement stirred by these 
 old Jeffersonian principles, which, dead as some may suppose them to be, 
 will, at no distant day, be the basis of as signal a triumph by that party 
 which plants itself squarely upon them, whether styled Republican, Dem- 
 ocratic, or by any other name, as was that achieved in 1800, under the 
 guide of Jefferson himself. These are, indeed, the ever-living principles 
 to which the country must return, and which alone lead ' to Peace, Lib- 
 erty, and Safety !' " 
 
 Not long after the delivery of this speech Mr. Stephens was 
 again prostrated by sickness, and all who knew him thought, as 
 he himself believed, that his end was rapidly approaching, but 
 neither this prospect nor his acute sufferings disturbed the equa- 
 nimity of his spirit. Contrary to the injunctions of his physi- 
 cian, he insisted upon seeing the visitors wdio, drawn some by 
 friendship and sympathy and some by curiosity, came every day 
 in crowds; and it seemed as if the mental stimulus of conver- 
 sation and discussion helped to keep him alive. Later in the 
 spring he left Wasiiington and returned home. 
 
 Some of Mr. Stephens's acts in this Congress were made the 
 subject of rather severe censure. He had always had, and ex- 
 pressed more charitable views of General Grant and his Admin- 
 istration than were shared by his party. One thing in particular 
 was fastened on for special animadversion. In the previous 
 session Congress had passed an act increasing the salaries of the 
 members, and doubling that of the President. Of the right of 
 Congress to fix the compensation of its members there can be 
 no question, and there is no doubt that the salary was insufficient 
 to keep up the style of living which had grown into fashion at 
 Washington with the depreciation of the currency. A great 
 part of the enormous corruption among public officers at this 
 time unquestionably had its origin in this fact. They were 
 
528 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 expected to live in a certain style, to. give entertainments, and 
 so forth, and if their legitimate sources of income were insuf- 
 ficient, there was always the " lobby" at hand, ready and eager 
 to pay lavishly for their vote and influence. No wonder that 
 integrities, perhaps never very robust, succumbed to the pre- 
 vailing influences. If it could have insured the honesty of the 
 public service, it would have been an excellent thing to double 
 or even triple their salaries ; but of such happy result the public 
 saw no guaranty. Still, the feeling would not have been so 
 strong had not the majority of this Congress made itself in 
 many ways specially odious; and this act seemed to fill up the 
 measure. Some of the members refused from the first to accept 
 the increased pay ; others, when they found how strongly the 
 public felt in the matter, returned it to the treasury. At the 
 session in which he entered a bill was introduced to repeal this 
 increase, and Mr. Stephens was courageous enough to oppose it ; 
 which he could do with a better grace than some others, as his 
 bitterest enemy had never charged him with avarice or with 
 taking a bribe. He looked at the matter as one quite irrespec- 
 tive of the faults or excellences of members or of their legisla- 
 tion. The old salary, he maintained, was altogether insuflicient; 
 the increase, considering the enhanced cost of living, was not 
 excessive ; and Congress had ample power to fix the salaries of 
 its members and other public officers at what it might deem a 
 proper rate. 
 
 It was thought by the opponents of Mr. Stephens that his 
 action in the matters just mentioned had so lessened his popu- 
 larity that he would not be proposed as a candidate for re-election 
 in the fall. But at the meeting of the District Convention, 
 when his name was presented, there was some opposition at first, 
 but he was finally nominated unanimously. He entered into 
 the campaign with as much energy as his weak health would 
 permit, and at Greensborough, on September 17th, he made 
 the -first open-air speech he had delivered for nearly twelve 
 years. He came forward limping on his crutches (which he 
 has never been able to dispense with since his attack in 1869), 
 and leaning on a desk provided for the purpose, delivered a 
 long and eloquent address on the questions of the day. He also 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 529 
 
 spoke in October at Augusta. In both these speeches he de- 
 fended the action of General Grant in the Louisiana business, 
 on the ground that the President was compelled, by virtue of 
 his office, to sustain the law and the decisions of the courts ; and 
 that if wrong was done to a State, the fault must be laid at the 
 door of those who made bad laws, or gave wrongful decisions, 
 and not at the door of the Executive. 
 
 His appearance in public was everywhere greeted with marks 
 of esteem and confidence ; and his popularity was so great, that the 
 idea which had been entertained, of running an opposing candidate, 
 was dropped, and he was again elected by the votes of both parties. 
 
 In the spring of this year, 1874, j\Ir. Stephens had been in- 
 volved in a rather warm newspaper controversy with the Hon. 
 B. H. Hill of his own State. Mr. Hill had delivered a " His- 
 torical Address," in which, as Mr. Stephens maintained, he had 
 misrepresented certain facts in the history of the war, and in 
 especial the facts in relation to the Hampton Roads Conference, 
 and the attitude of Mr. Stephens toward the Confederate Ad- 
 ministration. The controversy, turning on questions of honor 
 and veracity, took a quite acrimonious tone, but came to an end 
 after a while, as all such things do.* 
 
 By this time he had disposed of his interest in the Atlanta 
 Sun. Living always at Crawfordville, he had not been able 
 to keep an eye on the business management of the paper, and 
 w^as astonished to find that more than half his fortune had been 
 sunk in it. From his Constitutional View of the War he had 
 received about thirty-five thousand dollars,! and of this sum 
 twenty tiiousand were gone. Although during a considerable 
 part of his life his income from his law practice had been 
 handsome, and his personal tastes and habits were of the sim- 
 plest, yet the boundless hospitality of Liberty Hall, and his 
 ever-ready bounty to all who needed, or professed to need, his 
 assistance, had prevented the accumulation of any large fortune, 
 and this loss by the Sun left him a comparatively poor man. 
 
 * This correspondence will be published hereafter in book-form if Mr. 
 Stephens's health permits. 
 
 I He received a royalty of twenty-five cents per volume, the work being 
 in two volumes. This would indicate a sale of seventy thousand copies. 
 
 35 
 
530 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 He was not able to take any very active part in the session 
 of 1874-75. His action at the close of the session in voting to 
 take up and adopt the report of the Committee on Louisiana 
 Affairs subjected him to some unjust censure. By his vote, 
 which turned the scale, not only the consideration of that report 
 was secured, but the great result was gained that the notorious 
 Returning Board of Louisiana received the unanimous condem- 
 nation of the House. His course was soon after fully vindicated 
 by the harmonious settlement of the Arkansas question. It is 
 true that since that time we have seen the acts of this Returning 
 Board, on a still more important question, upheld by the very 
 men who then condemned them ; but such a peripateia no man 
 could at that time have foreseen, nor do we believe it would 
 have been sanctioned even then, except for the peculiar strait in 
 which the leaders of the party found themselves. 
 
 During the summer of 1875, Mr. Stephens's health was so 
 far restored that he was able to make several journeys into dif- 
 ferent parts of the State. On the 5th of July (the Fourth falling 
 on Sunday) there was an unusually imposing celebration at 
 Atlanta, where, as the orator of the day, he delivered an eloquent 
 address, tracing historically the rise of American independence, 
 the principles upon which the States united into a confederation, 
 the origin and nature of the Constitution of 1787, and, in a 
 word, the whole foundation of our political institutions; a task 
 which his long and profound study of American political history 
 qualified him to perform as few other men could have done. 
 Dissenting entirely from the view of those distinguished' South- 
 erners who thought that under the circumstances in which the 
 South was placed such a celebration was a mockery, he thought 
 that now, more than ever, was the time to look back to the 
 patriotic deeds of our ancestors, study the origin of the Republic, 
 and while we measi^red the distance that we had travelled from 
 the old ways in the process of a century, to resolve that we would 
 use our utmost efforts to regain the right road and revive the 
 ancient spirit. With this view also he strongly favored the 
 proposed Centeruiial Celebration at Philadelphia, from which 
 he hoped for happy results, — results which probably would have 
 followed if all the people had been filled with his spirit. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 53I 
 
 He also delivered an address at Anthon Academy, in Houston 
 County, of which H. G. Baldwin, A.M., was Principal, on the 
 subject of Education. This address was printed in the news- 
 papers throughout the State, and afterwards extensively circulated 
 in pamphlet form. 
 
 In October of this year he was stricken down with one of 
 the most violent attacks of illness he had ever suffered from, 
 and was unable to reach Washington during the first session of 
 the Forty-fourth Congress. He was confined to his bed for 
 nearly nine months, and his life was frequently despaired of. 
 He, however, at last slowly improved ; and in July, 1876, a 
 short time after he had been able to leave his bed, ]Mr. Johnston 
 made him a rather prolonged visit, when the former was more 
 than ever struck with the peculiar domestic economy of Liberty 
 Hall. This is probably the only mansion in the country where 
 the domestic and social arrangements are entirely unaffected by 
 the sickness or health of the master of the house. Visitors 
 come and go, partake of his hospitality, make themselves at 
 home, whether he be able to receive them in person or not. 
 Almost every train that stops brings coming guests and bears 
 away departing. Dinner is served at one, and all who happen 
 to be present take their places at the board. Later visitors take 
 supper, and early ones breakfast; and as the night-train is sure 
 to bring one or more who take what sleep the time allows, the 
 breakfast-table always presents new faces. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's own habit was to rise at nine, and after dress- 
 ing, to be rolled in his easy-chair out upon the piazza, where he 
 usually called for a game of whist, — an amusement which had 
 become a habit with him, and helped to solace many an hour 
 of suffering. After an hour or two he returned to bed and 
 rested till dinner, when he rose and took the head of his table, 
 this being the only meal he took in the dining-room. After 
 dinner conversation and whist were in order, and at seven he 
 went to bed. 
 
 Crawfordville is situated on the Georgia Railroad, sixty-four 
 miles from Augusta, and a hundred and seven from Atlanta, 
 on the foot-hills of the great Alleghany ranges, and has an 
 elevation of six hundred and eighteen feet above the sea. It is 
 
532 Z/F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 an unpretending village, with an air of faded respectability ae 
 of one who has seen better days. Liberty Hall is just beyond 
 the village, in a skirt of native forest. Large oaks and hick- 
 ories, interspersed with many fine transplanted trees and choice 
 exotics, are scattered over an inclosure of about three acres, cast- 
 ing a delightful shade over a grassy lawn. The house is a 
 spacious one, and furnished with elegant simplicity. At the 
 rear, separated by a piazza, are the owner's study and library, 
 the latter more richly stored than is usual among Southern country 
 gentlemen. His law library contains about fifteen hundred 
 volumes; his miscellaneous library about five thousand, collected 
 during many years, at a cost of moi'e than sixteen thousand 
 dollars. 
 
 During the visit referred to an incident of more than common 
 interest occurred. The colored Sunday-schools of Taliaferro and 
 the adjacent counties assembled to celebrate the Fourth of July 
 in a grove near Crawfordville. They had previously exi3ressed 
 a wish to march in procession to Liberty Hall, after the celebra- 
 tion and the dinner, and sing some of their songs to Mr. Stephens, 
 if agreeable to him, to which he cordially assented. The scene 
 which followed we give in the words of an eye-witness. 
 
 "At about half-past two in the afternoon we saw them coming, pre- 
 ceded by the brass band of the village, and a goodly sight it was. Besides 
 the eight or ten Taliaferro County schools, there were a number from 
 Greene, Hancock, and Wilkes. Mr. Stephens was rolled in his chair out 
 into the long piazza as the vast croAvds advanced up the lawn. As the 
 various delegations arrived at the piazza they filed alternately to right 
 and left, and pausing under the sliade of the trees, each in turn sang a 
 song, and then, wheeling, retired to the rear until the last delegation had 
 sung. Then, all forming in mass, a young colored man standing upon 
 the steps announced that all the schools would sing several pieces in chorus. 
 
 " Perhaps you have never heard a Georgia negro sing. At all events, I 
 am sure that you have never heard three thousand of them sing in chorus 
 as they did on that afte/rnoon, partly to please the invalid statesman whom 
 of all men they honor and love the most, and partly in their liumble way 
 for the worship of God. As they began, there was some danger lest in 
 such a throng the time of the music might be not well preserved ; but 
 Mr. Gorham, the leader of the band, stood forward on the piazza, and 
 marking the time with his cane, the chorus kept in even harmony to the 
 end. Such a sight and such a hearing I might desire, but cannot expect 
 to witness again. JMen and women, young and old, boys and girls, and even 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 533 
 
 some little children, lifted up their voices in that shady old grove, and sent 
 them towards heaven in a flood of harmony in which not a discordant 
 note was to be heard, in the midst of which the tears which we could 
 not repress flowed from our eyes. The most of these schools had been 
 taught Sunday-school music under the superintendence of their white 
 pastors, and carried their music-books in their hands. The negro's voice 
 is almost always true, and when, as in this case, it has had some training, 
 it is wonderful to notice the harmony and compass which it can attain in 
 numerous chorus. In such chorus these sang with all their heart and all 
 their might on that afternoon. Their grand music, — I can find no fitter 
 epithet, — their neat and orderly appearance, with their Sunday clothes and 
 simple banners, not only gratified Mr. Stephens, but, as he afterwards 
 said, enraptured him. 
 
 " When the whole chorus Avas over, the young man upon the steps, as 
 the spokesman of the assembly, asked Mr. Stephens to address them. I 
 have known him for many years, and have often heard him speak, but 
 have never seen him under the influence of such intense feeling. He could 
 not stand, but leaning forward in his chair, with his arms resting on the 
 railing, spoke to the hushed crowd; and weak as he was, and even in that 
 unfavorable position, his voice at times, under the inspiration of his feel- 
 ings, rang out so that it could be heard at the village nearly half a mile 
 distant. He told them how gratified he was to see the pi'Ogress the colored 
 people were making, especially in his neighborhood, amid the friendly 
 relations of the two races ; he advised them, cautioned them, encouraged 
 them to persevere. He told them of the duties they owed to themselves, 
 of the duty of educating their children that they might understand the 
 position in which they were placed, the new responsibilities that rested on 
 them, and the all-importance of a faithful and intelligent performance of 
 duty. His heart seemed ovei-floAving with kindness and bejievolence, and 
 he ceased only when he Avas too much exhausted to speak further. 
 
 " Several songs were then called for from separate schools, after Avhich, 
 as the sun was nearly set, they marched in file past, and each touched Mr. 
 Stephens's feeble hand as they retired. Though greatly exhausted, he 
 was reluctant to see them depart. That night, on his bed, he said that no 
 celebration on that day had ever delighted him so much, and, if it had 
 been God's will, he could almost have wished to die while listening to that 
 music which of all he had ever heard was the most enrapturing. And 
 then he spoke of the generally good condition of the negroes in that sec- 
 tion, where many of them own snug little farms and other property, and 
 between Avhom and their white neighbors the most friendly relations obtain. 
 Though he said nothing of their attachment to him or his services to them, 
 yet his strong feeling in the matter was very plain. It is delightful to see 
 the many thousands of negroes in that section look up to him as their 
 greatest and best earthly friend, and his influence on them has been most 
 beneficent." 
 
534 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 During this summer he was attacked by so dangerous an 
 ilhiess that even a partial recovery seemed almost miraculous. 
 But at the assembling of the nominating convention in his dis- 
 trict, it seemed enough for his constituents to know that he was 
 still alive, and he was nominated unanimously for the next Con- 
 gress, and elected. He had so far recovered that he was able to 
 go to Washington and take his seat. His appearance in the 
 House is thus vividly described by a not altogether unfriendly 
 newspaper correspondent : 
 
 " A little way up the aisle sits a queer-looking bundle. An immense 
 cloak, a high hat, and peering somewhere out of the middle a thin, pale, 
 sad little face. This brain and eyes enrolled in countless thicknesses of 
 flannel and broadcloth wrappings belong to the Hon. Alexander H. Ste- 
 phens, of Georgia. How anything so small and sick and sorrowful could 
 get here all the way from Georgia is a wonder. If he were to draw his 
 last breath any instant you would not be surprised. If he were laid out 
 in his coffin he needn't look any different, only then the fii-es would have 
 gone out in those burning eyes. Set, as they are, in the wax-white face, 
 they seem to burn and blaze. Still, on the countenance is stamped that 
 pathos of long-continued suffering which goes to the heart.. That he is 
 here at all to offer the counsels of moderation and patriotism proves hoAV 
 invincible is the soul that dwells in this shrunken and aching frame. He 
 took the modified oath in his cliair, and, when he had taken it, his friends 
 picked him up in it and carried him off as if he were a feather. So old 
 Thaddeus Stevens used to be picked up and carried in and out when this 
 same man, of the same name and an opposite lineage, was the Vice-Presi- 
 dent of the Southern Confederacy. The old lion of Pennsylvania rests 
 from the fight; and the great 'rebel' of Georgia, with the very shadow of 
 death upon his face, lifts his failing voice in behalf of moderation and 
 peace." 
 
 Not long after he had taken his seat he w^as again prostrated 
 by an attack of pneumonia (January 1st, 1877), and laid upon a 
 bed from which few of his friends dared to hope that he would 
 ever rise. He was himself convinced that his end was near, but 
 gave an example of how tenacious vitality may be, even in the 
 frailest bodies. For weeks together he took almost no food, 
 never slept but under the influence of narcotics, and grew more 
 and more emaciated, until it seemed almost incredible that a form 
 so attenuated could retain life at all, and he himself wondered 
 that he did not die. Once a report of his death was telegraphed 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 535 
 
 all over the country, and most of the newspapers published 
 obituary notices and sliort biographical sketches, which, after- 
 wards, he found a sort of grim amusement in reading. All the 
 houses in Crawfordville were draped with mourning. When 
 the report was found to be false, the greatest joy prevailed ; 
 tliere were congratulations and handshakings, and the little town 
 took holiday. 
 
 His spirits during this attack were at times unusually de- 
 pressed. Being asked the reason of this, "Oh," he exclaimed, 
 " to be unable to do anything of use to any one, and yet not to 
 die!" His memory frequently reverted to his departed friends 
 and kindred, with more than usual sadness ; and with tears 
 streaming down his cheeks he would repeat, again and again, 
 the names of his father and mother, of his sister, and his beloved 
 Linton. 
 
 On one occasion he and R. M. J. had been reading together 
 some pages of a memoir of his brother. On the next day he thus 
 wrote (by the hand of his secretary) : 
 
 " I was full to overflowing when you left me List night. Had you lin- 
 gered another moment, or said another word, I should have gushed into 
 tears. Your reading the letters about Linton had stirred my grief afresh, 
 and brought vividly to my mind the remembrance of the day you and he 
 last spent together at my house. Oh, the memories of that day !" 
 
 He still persisted in seeing visitors, old and new; took a deep 
 interest in the political events of the day, and would occasionally 
 jest with a gaiety strangely contrasting with his death-like 
 appearance. In the contest before the Electoral Commission, he 
 strongly dissuaded from any forcible resistance, though he re- 
 garded the evidence as conclusive of great frauds in the returns 
 from Florida and Louisiana, and thought that the Commission 
 acted very wrongly in not going behind these returns and setting 
 them aside on account of those frauds. 
 
 In an article published in the International Review (January, 
 1878) ]\Ir. Stephens examined the whole question, from the his- 
 torical point of view. He showed that the design of the Con- 
 vention of 1787, in establishing the system of State Electoral 
 Colleges, was not, as some alleged, to take the liberty of choice 
 from the people, but " had its origin in the fixed purpose of the 
 
536 Z-/-F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 fathei-s of the Republic to preserve the federative feature in that 
 system of government for States united which they were framing. 
 It was to preserve the individuality of the States, as the integral 
 and equal members of the Government. They were forming a 
 constitution for a number of States united in a Federal union, 
 and not for a homogeneous mass of people, constituting a single 
 State, commonwealth, or nation." It was because of their de- 
 termination to secure this power to the States as States that the 
 proposition to choose electors by direct vote of the people was 
 persistently rejected. This featnre is conspicuous in the provision 
 for a failure to elect; in which case the House elects the Presi- 
 dent, but the vote is taken by States, each State having one vote. 
 And in the count in ordinary cases it is done by both Houses in 
 joint convention, where the combined Senators and Representa- 
 tives from each State exactly equal her Electoral College. 
 
 The true rule, as shovv'n by the Constitution, he maintains to 
 be: 
 
 " That all matters appertaining to the count, involving questions of dis- 
 puted votes, and all matters relating to the validity or invalidity of the 
 returns furnished by the President of the Senate, as well as all questions 
 touching the constitutional qualificutions of electors, shall be determined 
 by both Houses in joint convention. Had it been the intention that these 
 questions should be determined by each House separately, . . . why was 
 it not so expressly said ? Why was the power of counting conferred on 
 both Houses, if both Houses in joint action were not to determine the 
 question? and how could both Houses in joint action determine such a 
 question in any other way, as the Constitution stands, than by &per capita 
 vote?" 
 
 The inference naturally follows that there is no defect in the 
 Constitution ; and that all that is necessary, to avoid any possi- 
 ble misconstruction, is, not the adoption of a joint rule, but the 
 passage of a law to meet such cases should any such recur. The 
 competency of Congress to raise a commission or establish a 
 tribunal to decide the matters in dispute, Mr. Stephens does not 
 deny, though he looks upon it as not the best mode of attaining 
 the end. 
 
 The Electoral Commission having decided favorably to Mr. 
 Hayes, Mr. Stephens at once advocated an acquiescence in the 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 537 
 
 decision. In conversation he remarked, " We had a first-rate 
 case ; but we lost it by imperfect pleadings." He was gratified 
 by the course pursued by Mr. Hayes in removing the troops in 
 South Carolina and Louisiana, and foresaw the happy results 
 that speedily followed ; and far from desiring to embarrass or 
 discredit the Adraiiiistration, he has always given his approval 
 and support to such of its measures as were wise and salutary. 
 
 The health of Mr. Stephens during the summer of 1877 was 
 rather better than usual. At the close of the session he returned 
 to Georgia, and in September visited some friends in Baltimore 
 and New York. 
 
 In the present session of Congress Mr. Stephens, with health 
 much improved, has played a very prominent part, and never 
 has he exercised greater influence, or been regarded with more 
 general respect. The correspondent of a Northern paper said 
 of him, in language scarcely exaggerated, "Whatever he wants 
 done is done, and every measure he advocates passes." Tlirough 
 the kindness of Mr. Speaker Randall, he has had the use of the 
 Speaker's room, in the rear of the chamber, and here he usually 
 comes an hour or so before the meeting, and is punctual at roll- 
 call. His seat is in the open area in front of the Speaker, where 
 he occasionally exercises himself by rolling himself in his wheeled 
 chair. Still, the business of the day is no small tax upon his 
 strength, and he economizes the time spent in the House as much 
 as possible. His long experience enables him to see, early in 
 the day, the drift of the day's business, and he avails himself of 
 any opportunity when he may retire without disadvantage. In 
 this way he has gone through a surprising amount of business, 
 among other things, leading in conduct of the great financial 
 measure which has now become a law, and which lie regards as 
 highly beneficial. 
 
 Perhaps the most remarkable event in his career during the 
 present session has been his speech in Congress on the 12th of 
 February, at the uncovering of Carpenter's painting, " The 
 Signing of the Emancipation Proclamation." This was the day 
 on which he entered the sixty-seventh year of his age. It seemed 
 almost an " irony of fate" that such a duty should be assigned 
 to a former slaveholder and Vice-President of the Confederate 
 
538 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 States. This speech was made ofF-hand, without notes, and was 
 listened to by perhaps the largest audience ever assembled in the 
 chamber. We give it in full in the Appendix.* 
 
 This speech was extensively circulated and republished through- 
 out the country. Congratulatory letters poured in from all parts 
 of the country, and from men of all shades of party. But of 
 all such letters, Mr. Stephens most highly appreciated one from 
 President Barnard, of Columbia College, New York, which was 
 as follows : 
 
 " Columbia College, New York, February 16th, 1878. 
 
 " To Hon. Alexander H. Stephens : 
 
 " My dear Sir, — I want to thank you with all my heart for your very 
 beautiful, judicious, and patriotic address on the occasion of the presenta- 
 tion and reception of the Cai-penter picture of Lincoln. 
 
 "It is indeed a marvellous thing how, after her trials, the South still 
 continues to maintain her noble pre-eminence in statesmanship and in 
 moral dignity ; and still more marvellous, perhaps, that one who has been 
 so conspicuous in the councils of the Nation before the war, and also during 
 the progress of that painful struggle had been identified with equal promi- 
 nence with the Southern cause, should continue after all to command 
 equally, North and South, a homage, a respect, and a confidence which are 
 awarded by the people to hardly any other. It is a beautiful and a noble 
 tribute to a character always consistently distinguished for unselfish devo- 
 tion to principle and to a tone of sentiment so far elevated above the base 
 and mean passions which disfigure so much of our public life, as to be 
 almost without a parallel. The recent address to which I have referred is 
 in perfect harmony with this character, and it has been read with deep 
 gratification by millions of your countrymen. 
 
 " Very sincerely yours, 
 
 " F. A. P. Barnard." 
 
 A public measure in which he has felt great interest is the 
 Texas Pacific Railroad Bill. He has been heard to say that as 
 he began public life in advocating the State lload of Georgia, 
 so he could wish to end it in seeing accomplished this project, 
 which he regards as one of the greatest of modern enterprises. 
 
 Mr. Stephens's apartments in Washington, like his residence 
 at Crawfordville, are the resort of hosts of visitors from all 
 parts of the country, and almost all ranks of society. Some 
 
 * Appendix E. 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 539 
 
 come to pay visits of friendship, and to enjoy his society and 
 conversation; otliers to talk with him on political matters; others 
 to gratify curiosity ; and some — and these are many — to appeal 
 to his charity. All are received with readiness and kindness. 
 His compassionate nature leads him to give as long as he has 
 anything left from his necessary expenditures. His nearest 
 friends sometimes venture to remonstrate with him on a bounty 
 which seems to them too profuse and indiscriminate ; but it is 
 simply the truth that he has not the power to turn away a case 
 of real or apparent need, even when he is aware, as he often is, 
 that his only requital will be ingratitude. A long life of weary 
 suffering, of both body and spirit, which has perhaps never had 
 entire relief and rest for an hour, has made him intensely and 
 painfully sympathetic with pain and distress in every form. 
 The sight of a jail or a hospital is always distressing to him. 
 What has sometimes been complained of as his too passionate 
 defence at the bar of prisoners charged, with high crimes has 
 been, for the most, due to his exceeding pity and the conscious- 
 ness that he was their only friend. AVhen any of his own 
 family or nearest friends was sick or afflicted, he seemed to 
 feel their sufferings in his own being. Unworthy advantage is 
 too often taken of this quick sympathy with distress. Against 
 the remonstrances of his friends he does not argue, but simply 
 preserves a habit which long continuance seems to have fixed 
 unalterably. 
 
 What surprises all who meet Mr. Stephens for the first time 
 socially is his appearance of unruffled cheerfulness. He is one 
 of the most social and companionable of men ; and when a few 
 friends are gathered around him, mirth and laughter are sure to 
 be stirring. At his board, whether at home or in his rooms in 
 Washington, he is the most genial of hosts, presiding with easy 
 grace, and charming his guests by his attentions and his unsur- 
 passed fund of table-talk, which, however, he does not engross, 
 being as good a listener as talker. No man welcomes a good 
 jest with heartier glee. Yet no man is more prone to indulge 
 in the sadness which comes of meditation upon times long past, 
 departed friends, and the shortness of life, — even of a life pro- 
 tracted far beyond his own expectations, and full of activity. 
 
540 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 When, after his guests have departed, he finds himself alone 
 with some friend familiar with old friends and times, he often 
 turns the talk upon these, and lives over again in memory, at 
 once sweet and sad, the long-vanished past, sometimes until his 
 speech is checked by a heart too full for M'ords. 
 
 Tiie causes to which Mr. Stephens's distinction is due have 
 ap{)eared sufficiently, we think, in the foregoing pages. Chief 
 among them stand : 
 
 His unshaken faith in God, in His mercy and justice, as 
 well as His wisdom and power. 
 
 His devotion to truth, leading him to search eagerly for it 
 and to abhor all perversions of it. Hence his extreme and 
 scrupulous accuracy in all statements, even those made in the 
 heat of debate. 
 
 His courage, amid trials and dangers manifold, but especially 
 the tendency to melancholy and misanthropy. The combat, 
 almost to the death, with these foes, was waged with an invinci- 
 ble and indignant resolution, until it ended in triumph at last. 
 This quality has often well bestead him in collisions, both with 
 individuals and with multitudes. He is never more determined, 
 never more self-controlled, than w^hen in the midst of a difficult 
 and dangerous conflict. It w'as this quality, combined with his 
 devotion to truth, that, as we have seen, so often led him to 
 stand aloof from party alignment, and gladly risk the conse- 
 quences of independent action. 
 
 His sagacity and clear-sightedness in regard to popular thought 
 and feeling. It is remarkable that a man so often deceived 
 by individuals should so accurately predict and determine the 
 actions of multitudes. It is well known that he never organized 
 a })arty action, State or Federal, that, conducted according to 
 his suggestions, did not succeed. 
 
 His eloquence. This is a gift which he has assiduously cul- 
 tivated and employed with eminent success. Few men in this 
 country have known so well as he exactly what and how to 
 speak on those critical occasions when momentous questions are 
 trembling in the balance. His voice, though always that of 
 a youth, has a singular sweetness and clearness, and surprising 
 power, which, with the remarkable distinctness of his enuncia- 
 
LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 54I 
 
 tion, render it easily audible to the extreme limits of a large 
 assemblage. Though he usually speaks with calm deliberation, 
 yet sometimes, especially in his younger days, he would rise to 
 the highest passion. Tlien his dark, piercing eye would blaze 
 with extraordinary lustre, as he poured forth a flood of ardent 
 declamation. As a debater there are many who think this 
 country has not yet produced his superior. 
 
 Lastly, his intense human sympathy, his most abounding 
 gift. With uncommon capacity for loving, his life, outside of 
 his public service, so unblest in its needs, desires, and yearnings, 
 has been Avholly devoted to others : first, and most fondly, to 
 those nearest to him, but also to all whom he could serve, by 
 active assistance wherever possible, and, where not possible, by 
 commiseration and sympathy. 
 
 We have thus endeavored to portray a life which has been, 
 in some respects, singularly eventful. Something we might add 
 of his services in other fields, — in letters, in the encouragement 
 of art and science, especially in those departments which tend 
 to the promotion of material development, such as the telegraph, 
 and his agency, in conjunction with Professor James P. Espy, 
 in establishing that system of telegraphic weather reports in 
 1854 which afterwards gave rise to the Signal Service Bureau, 
 by which not only human lives, but millions of property are 
 yearly saved, and which he hopes no distant day will see linking 
 in beneficent ties the whole civilized earth. But enough has now 
 been done if we have succeeded in producing a full and candid 
 record of the long, strange, and eventful life of one of America's 
 wisest statesmen ; in tracing the career of the frail, sickly 
 country boy, without means and with but few friends, rising, by 
 his own exertions chiefly, until he has reached almost the highest 
 honors his country could give, and which, we trust, he may yet 
 long enjoy. We leave him in the midst of another conflict, 
 which, so far as he is ])ersonally concerned, is perhaps the 
 greatest of his life. Strange as it may seem, his strength is 
 greater than it has been for years ; and at this moment the 
 indications are that he will win another, his completest victory. 
 
APPET^TDIX A. 
 
 SPEECH ON NEBRASKA AND KANSAS. 
 Delivered in the House of Representatives, February 17th, 1S54- 
 The House being in the Committee of the Whole on the state of the Union. 
 
 I WAS very anxious day before yesterday, Mr. Chairman, when the gen- 
 tleman from Vermont [Mr. MeachamJ, and the gentleman from New York, 
 upon my left [Mr. Fenton], addressed the House upon the subject of the 
 Nebraska Bill, to make some remarks upon the same subject in reply to 
 them. I desired to do so at the time, but the opportunity was not afforded 
 me. And though I have lost some of the ardor of feeling which the occa- 
 sion then excited, yet I think it important that these positions should be 
 answ9red, and it is for that purpose that I rise to address the Committee 
 to-day. I assure you I shall be as brief as possible. 
 
 The gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Meacham], if I understood the train 
 of his argument, opposed the Nebraska Bill, as presented to the House, 
 mainly upon the ground that it declares the eighth section of the act of 
 1820, pi'cparatory to the admission of Missouri into the Union as a State, 
 inoperative, because it is inconsistent with the principles of the acts of 
 1850, known as the Compromise of that year. This eighth section of the 
 act of 1820 is that clause which, without any relation to the State of 
 Missouri, prohibits slavery forever from all that part of the territory 
 acquired by the Louisiana cession outside of Missouri north of 36° 30'' 
 north latitude. The argument of the gentleman consisted of the following 
 series of assumptions : 
 
 First. That that restriction or prohibition was in the nature of a com- 
 pact, or contract, as he called it. 
 
 Secondly. That it had been continuously adhered to from that time to 
 this. 
 
 Thirdly. That the measure now proposed would be a violation of that 
 compact. 
 
 Fourthly, That this b^reach of good faith would be attended with disas- 
 trous consequences to the peace, quiet, and repose of the country. 
 
 This, sir, was the outline of his argument. Now I propose to take up 
 these positions, and show to the House, if not to the gentleman himself, 
 that in every particle they are untenable. 
 
 In the first place, I state that that eighth clause of the act preparatory 
 to the admission of Missouri into the Union, restricting slavery north of 
 
 '5-1.3 
 
544 APPENDIX. 
 
 36° 30'', never was a compact. It never had any of the requisites or char- 
 acteristics of a compact. A compact between whom? Between the North 
 and South? 
 
 Mr. MEAcnAJi. — I used the word " contract," not " compact." 
 Mr. Stepiiexs. — The gentleman from Vermont used the word " con- 
 tract," as I said, but others have used the word "compact," and, in this 
 connection, they both mean about the same thing. But what I was about 
 to affirm is, that that " great Missouri Compromise" which Mr. Clay pro- 
 posed, and with which his fame is identified, had nothing to do with this 
 restrictive clause of the act of 1820. That compromise [Mr. Clay"s] ivas 
 in the nature of a "compact." It was a "compact" between the General 
 Government and the State of Missouri. I am aware that the general 
 opinion on this subject is very erroneous. This Mr. Clay fully explained 
 in 1850. The common idea is, that Mr. Clay was the author of the pro- 
 hibition of slavery north of 36° 30^. But such is not the fact. He did 
 not even vote for it. That proposition came from a gentleman from 
 Illinois. The compromise tliat IMr. Clay offered was afterwards. Its his- 
 tory is this: The jjeople of Missouri, under the act of 6th March, 1820, 
 went on and formed a State constitution, which contained a clause author- 
 izing the Legislature to pass a law to prevent the immigration of free 
 negroes ; and when application was made for admission as a State into 
 the Union, Congress refused the admission, unless that clause should be 
 expunged. It was then that Mr. Clay brought forward his measure. 
 Here it is : 
 
 " RESOLUTION PROVIDING FOR THE ADMISSION OF MISSOURI INTO TUE UNION 
 ON A CERTAIN CONDITION. 
 " Resolved hy the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America 
 in Congress assembled, That Missouri shall be admitted into the Union on an equal 
 footing with the original States, in ail respects whatever, upon the fundamental con- 
 dition that the fourth clause of the twenty-sixth section of the third article of the 
 Constitution, submitted on the part of the said State to Congress, shall never be con- 
 strued to authorize the passage of any law, and that no law shall be passed in con- 
 formity thereto, by which any citizen of either of the States in this Union shall be 
 excluded from the enjoyment of any of the privileges and immunities to which such 
 citizen is entitled under the Constitution of the United States : Provided, That the 
 Legislature of the said State, by solemn public act, shall declare the assent of the 
 said State to the said fundamental condition, and transmit to the President of the 
 United States, on or before the fourth Monday in November next, an authentic copy 
 of the said act; upon th/s receipt whereof the President, by proclamation, shall 
 announce the fact; whereupon, and without any further proceeding on the part of 
 Congress, the admission of the said State into this Union shall be considered as 
 complete. "John W. Tavlor, 
 
 "Speaker of the House of Representatives. 
 "John Gaillard, 
 " President of the Senate, ])ro tempore. 
 "Approved March 2d, 1821. 
 
 "James Monroe." 
 
APPENDIX. 545 
 
 This proposition, when submitted to the people of Missouri, and acceded 
 to by them, as it was, may very properly be called a "compact." For 
 there were parties to it, — the General Government on one side, and the 
 people of Missouri on the other, — both agreeing to it. But not so with 
 the eighth section of the act referred to, — there were no such parties to 
 it, — that was nothing but a law, with no greater sanction than any other 
 statute that may give place to subsequent legislation. There was no 
 compact about it. Missouri never gave her sanction to it. She could 
 not have been any party to it. She had no right to the territory outside 
 of her limits. She had no power or authority to make any compact 
 concerning it. 
 
 But the gentleman argued as if he considered this eighth section of the 
 act of 1820, fixing the line of 36° 30', north of which slavery should be 
 forever excluded, and which is commonly' called the " Missouri Compromise 
 line," as a contract between the North and South, as the parties. How, 
 then, stand the facts upon this point of view? How did this eighth sec- 
 tion get into the bill of 1820? It was in this way, — the North insisted 
 upon a restriction against the admission of Missouri as a State, which 
 required her to abolish slavery within her limits, as a condition precedent 
 to her admission, — the House passed a bill with such restriction, — to which 
 the South were in mass opposed. In the Senate, on motion by Mr. Thomas, 
 of Illinois, that clause containing a restriction on the State was stricken 
 out, and this eighth section inserted in lieu of it. The South in mass 
 were opposed to the State restriction, as I have said ; but many of her 
 members — a majority of two, I believe — voted for the substitute as the 
 lesser evil of the two. In this way the substitute was carried as an 
 amendment to the bill. This amendment was agreed to in the House by 
 a vote of 134 to 42. Among these 42 noes are to be found the names of 
 several of the most prominent men of the South. In this way this line 
 of 36° 30' was incorporated in the bill of 1820, preparatory to the admis- 
 sion of Missouri as a State. ' And to this extent, and no other, can it be 
 called a compromise, a contract, or compact. It was literally forced upon 
 the South as a disagreeable alternative, by superior numbers, and in this 
 way went upon your statute book as any other law passed by a majority 
 of votes. So much, then, sir, for this "compact" or contract. Now let 
 us see, in the second place, how it has been fulfilled or .adhered to from 
 that day to this. 
 
 The gentleman says it has been acquiesced in and conformed to for 
 thirty years ; and he asks, with much solemnity, if we are now about to 
 violate and abrogate it? I have shown, sir, that the South was in no 
 sense a party to this Congressional restriction north of 36° 30', except as 
 a vanquished party, being out-voted on the direct question ; protesting 
 against it with all her might and power. Yet, sir, notwithstanding this, 
 and notwithstanding a large majority of her people from that day to this, 
 as I think I may safely aflBrni, have held that clause of the Missouri act 
 
 3-5 
 
546 APPENDIX. 
 
 to be unconstitutional, as it was based upon the principle of a division of 
 the common territory between the free States and slave States of the 
 Union, for the sake of peace and harmony, the South did patriotically 
 yield, and was willing for all time to come to abide by it. I say was, 
 because of this "Missouri Compromise," and the principles upon which 
 it was founded, it may now be said '■' Ilium fuit.'''' 
 
 The issue I make with the gentleman upon this branch of his speech is, 
 that this agreement or contract, as he argued it, between the North and 
 the South as to the line of division between slave territory and free terri- 
 tory, has not remained undisturbed and inviolate for thirty years, as he 
 affirms. It has been shamelessly disregarded by Congress repeatedly, and 
 in principle was entirely superseded, as I shall show, by the principles 
 established by your legislation in 1850. 
 
 But as much as the arrangement was originally obnoxious to the South, 
 the charge of violation of it cannot justly be made against her. No, sir; 
 no, sir ; it was the North that refused to abide by her own bargain. This 
 I affirm. Now let us see how the record stands upon the subject. The 
 first time that this question came up afterwards, was within twelve months 
 from the date of the act itself and before the same Congress. It came up 
 on the application of Missouri for admission, in pursuance of the pro- 
 visions of the very act that contains the "covenant." She had formed a 
 State constitution in pursuance of it; she had violated none of its condi- 
 tions. The whole South Avere for letting her be admitted, and the entire 
 North, nearly, were against it. Here is the vote rejecting her admission, — 
 the vote was 79 for it and 93 against it, — the North in mass, almost, 
 against it. Why was this refusal? If they recognized the provisions of 
 the act of March preceding as containing any section binding upon them 
 in the nature of a "contract" or "compact," why did they refuse to fulfil 
 it? 'Yh^ pretext assigned was, that the constitution of Missouri contained 
 a clause empowering the Legislature to pass a law to prevent the introduc- 
 tion of free persons of color, as I have stated. But this could have been 
 nothing but a pretext, for at that very day Massachusetts had a similar 
 law in actual force upon her statute book. The truth is, the North at 
 that early day showed that she did not regard the provisions of the act of 
 1820 as at all obligatory upon them as any thing like a compact. The real 
 objection to the final admission of Missouri as a State was, that slavery 
 was tolerated within her limits by her constitution. It was the old ques- 
 tion which gave trouble before this " contract" of 1820 was made. It was 
 then that Mr. Clay's compromise was adopted. Twelve months, therefore, 
 had not passed before the North repudiated this compact by refusing 
 Missouri admission without another compromise. 
 
 Well, the next time this question arose was on the admission of Arkansas 
 into the Union in 1836. This State was formed out of a part of the Louis- 
 iana purchase south of 36° 30^". By the terms of the Missouri " contract," 
 the "lentleman from Vermont admits that she was to come in as a slave 
 
APPENDIX. 547 
 
 State. Did the North then so recognize and act upon these terms? The 
 gentleman from New York [Mr. Fenton] said that this division line had 
 been approved by the North for thirty years. If so, I ask him when or 
 where? Did they raise no objection when Arkansas applied for admis- 
 sion ? Let us see ; here is the record. 
 
 Mr. John Quincy Adams, in this House, June 13th, 1836, moved an 
 amendment so as to make a section of the bill for the admission of that 
 State read thus : 
 
 ''And nothing in this act contained shall be construed as an assent by Congress 
 to the article in the Conntitution of the said State relating to slavery and to the eman- 
 cipation of slaves,'" etc. 
 
 " Still harping on my daughter." 
 
 On a vote, the effect of which was to allow this amendment, there were 
 80 in favor of affording the opportunity. There were 109 on the opposite 
 side, which prevented its being offered. Of these 80 votes, some were 
 from the South. The object may have been to get a vote upon this dis- 
 tinct question of the recognition by the House of the line established in 
 1820. But after the amendment was ruled out on the direct vote for the 
 admission of Arkansas Avith a constitution tolerating slavery, though she 
 was south of 3G° 30^, there are 52 names under the lead of Mr. Adams in 
 the negative, — every one of them, I believe, from the North, — I have the 
 journal before me. And among these names I see Ileman Allen, Horace 
 Everett, Hiland Hall, Henry F. Jones, and William Slade. The entire 
 delegation from Vermont, and the gentleman's [Mr. Meacham's] own pre- 
 decessor upon this floor, or he who then represented a portion of the same 
 constituency that that gentleman now does, recorded his vote against the 
 admission of Arkansas. Did he or his colleagues have any other objection 
 to it except that it was a slave State? If they regai'ded the line of 36° 30'' 
 as a solemn covenant between the North and South, why did they not give 
 it their sanction at that time? 
 
 The gentleman spoke of " honor," — 
 
 "I thank thee, Jew, for teaching me that word." 
 
 Where was the "honor" of the representatives of Vermont on that oc- 
 casion? In whose keeping was it placed? I suppose in the hands of their 
 constituents, of whom the gentleman Avas one. The representatives from 
 the gentleman's own State did then unanimously — most dishonorably, if 
 he chooses so to characterize their conduct — repudiate that "contract" 
 which the South never offered to disturb until it was totally abandoned by 
 an overwhelming majority at the North, as I shall presently show. I 
 have shown that it was disregarded within twelve months after it was 
 made, and refused to be sanctioned by the representatives of the gentle- 
 man's own State in 1836, the first time it came up again. 
 
 The next time anything was said in our legislation about the " Missouri 
 
548 APPENDIX. 
 
 line of 36° 30''," was on the annexation of Texas. That measure was 
 carried with that line in it, but not by Northern votes. It was the 
 South, still willing to abide it, that carried it then. There were 125 
 Northern votes given on that occasion. Of these, only 51 were for the 
 annexation with this line established in it ; while there were 74 — a 
 large majority, — who refused to give it their sanction. I do not mean 
 to say that all who voted against that measure were opposed to that 
 line of settlement. Many of them had other reasons. And I know 
 full well, for I was here, that of those 51 Northern men who voted for 
 it, many of them would not have voted for the recognition of that line 
 if the question had come up by itself. But those resolutions of annexa- 
 tion were so presented that they had to be taken as a whole or not at 
 all. I allude to this vote merely because it was the next time in order 
 when the question came up, and the vote certainly fails to show that the 
 North, or even a majority of them, gave it their sanction. For that reason 
 only I allude to it. 
 
 I come doAvn now to another step of our progress, — to the period from 
 the year 1847 to 1850. The gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Meachaui] had 
 a map for illustration, which he exhibited to us. lie pointed out to us the 
 boundary of the Louisiana purchase. It commenced at the mouth of the 
 Sabine, ran up that river to the 32° of north latitude ; thence due north to 
 the Red River ; thence up that river to the 100° of west longitude from 
 Greenwich ; thence due north to the Arkansas River, and up that river to 
 the 42° of north latitude; and thence due west to the South Seas or the 
 Pacific Ocean. By this map, and his demonstrations from it, it appears 
 that we had a title ceded to us from France to territory extending to the 
 Pacific Ocean. AVell, that of course included Oregon, — that is, according 
 to the gentleman's map, we derived title to Oregon under the cession from 
 France in 1803, and that Territory was part of the Louisiana purchase. 
 Mr. Jefferson so considered it, and sent Lewis and Clarke to explore the 
 country. 
 
 Well, then, how did the South act towards this "solemn compact" as it 
 is now called, — the line of 36° 30', — when we came to organize a Territorial 
 government for Oregon in 1847? The southern boundary was the 42° of 
 north latitude, and of course the whole of it lay north of 36° 30'. At 
 this time (in 1847) we were in a war with Mexico, and it was well under- 
 stood to be the policy of the Administration to acquire territory from that 
 Government, which, in all probability, would to some extent be south of 
 the line 36° 30'. From trie votes of the House upon what was well known 
 as the "Wilmot Proviso," the South had just reasons to apprehend that 
 it was the fixed determination of a majority of the North to disregard 
 entirely what is now called the "sacred covenant of 1820." When, there- 
 fore, the bill to organize a Territorial government for Oregon came up in 
 ^this House on the 15th of January, 1847, Mr. Burt, of South Carolina, to 
 take the sense of the North directly upon the question of abiding by this 
 
APPENDIX. 549 
 
 line of 36° 30^, moved as an amendment to that clause in the bill which 
 excluded slavery forever from the Territory, these words : 
 
 . . . "inasmuch as the whole of said Territory lies north of 36° 30' north latitude, 
 known as the line of the Missouri Compromise." 
 
 The object of this amendment was to put a direct test to the North whether 
 they intended to recognize the principle upon which the controversy on 
 the subject of slavery in the Territories was disposed of in 1820 or not. 
 Sir, the North understood the question fully and clearly, and tliey met it 
 promptly, — their response was that they did not. Here is the vote upon 
 this question : there were in this House then 82 votes for Mr. Burt's amend- 
 ment, and 113 against it ! Of these noes, every man was from the North. 
 Every Southern man in the House voted for it. And of the 82 who voted 
 to adhere to the principle of that adjustment, not as something too sacred 
 to be touched, but for the sake of peace and quiet, there were I believe but 
 six from the whole North, — they were Douglas and Robert Smith, from 
 niinois ; Cunningham and Parish, from Ohio; Charles J. IngersoU, of 
 Pennsylvania, and Hastings, of Iowa. Every man from Vermont and 
 New York voted against it. 
 
 In the face of this record, the gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Meacham] 
 and the gentleman from New York [Mr. Fenton], in their places upon this 
 floor, two days ago, declared that this "Missouri Compromise" had met 
 the approval of the North for thirty years. The South, in this instance, 
 proposed it unanimously as a " peace-offering," and it was almost as unani- 
 mously rejected by the North. ^'■Honor,^^ I think, the gentleman said. 
 They rejected it over territory to which we derived title by the very ces- 
 sion alluded to in the act of 1820. And so thoroughly opposed Avere 
 they to giving it their approval, and so bent upon its total abrogation, 
 that they refused to affirm the principle when they got all by the affirma- 
 tion. "jHbnor.'" indeed! But, sir, to proceed. This bill was defeated in 
 the Senate, I believe. It did not become a law. The question came up 
 again in 1848. Another bill was brought forward to establish a Territorial 
 government for Oregon. The Senate put in the following amendment : 
 
 "That the line of 36° 30' of north latitude, known as the Missouri Compromise 
 line, as defined by the eighth section of an act entitled 'An act to authorize the 
 people of the Missouri Territory to form a constitution and State government, and 
 for the admission of such State into the Union on an equal footing with the original 
 States, and to prohibit slavery in certain Territories,' approved March 6, 1820, be, 
 and the same is hereby, declared to extend to the Pacific Ocean; and the said eighth 
 section, together with the compromise therein efi"ected, is hereby revived and declared 
 to be in full force and binding for the future organization of the Territories of the 
 United States, in the same sense and with the same understanding with which it was 
 originally adopted." 
 
 It came up for action in this House on the 11th of August, 1848. On 
 the question to concur with the Senate in this amendment, the yeas were 
 
550 APPENDIX. 
 
 82, and the nays 121. I have the vote before me. This was a proposition 
 to revive and declare in force a provision vrhich is novr claimed to have 
 been held all the time as a sacred compact, — almost as sacred as the Con- 
 stitution itself; and it was rejected by an overwhelming majority in this 
 House, — rejected, sir, by the North. The South was again unanimous for 
 it. From the North at this time I think there were but four votes for it, — 
 Birdsall, from New York ; Charles Brown, Charles J. Ingersoll, and Brod- 
 head, from Pennsylvania. Here is the journal. This proposition in the 
 Senate was moved by Mr. Douglas. It received every Southern vote in 
 that body, and was opposed by every Northern vote except Douglas, Dick- 
 inson, Bright, Cameron, Ilannegan, Sturgeon, and Fitzgerald. The vote 
 on the adoption of it in that body was 33 to 21. Mr. Calhoun, who was 
 well known to be opposed to the principle on which it was founded, gave 
 it his support. 
 
 But upon the rejection of this amendment by the House, and a disagree- 
 ment between the two Houses upon it, the amendment was lost, and the 
 Oregon Bill passed, and received the sanction of the President without this 
 recognition of the Missouri Compromise, but in the face of its open repudi- 
 ation and abrogation by the North. This, sir, is the truth of history, and 
 so let it be written. And with what sort efface can gentlemen, with these 
 facts before them, rise up here and say that this compromise has been 
 undisturbed and acquiesced in for thirty years? But, sir, there is still 
 another chapter in this history. 
 
 At the close of the war with Mexico, extensive territories, as was expected, 
 were acquired, — territories extending south as well as north of the line of 
 36° 30', — constituting a public domain of hundreds of thousands of square 
 miles, purchased by the common blood and common treasure of the people 
 of the South as well as the North. The policy of the advocates of the 
 " Wilmot Proviso" from the beginning had been to appropriate the whole 
 of this immense region exclusively to the North. Hence their uniform 
 hostility to the Missouri Compromise, because that was founded upon the 
 principle of division. Their determination was to have all. The South was 
 still willing to divide, notwithstanding the policy which she ever advocated 
 was to leave all the Territories open for the occupancy and colonization of 
 the people of the whole country, from whatever section they might emi- 
 grate, with the liberty of forming such institutions, upon a republican 
 basis, as they might deem most conducive to their happiness, interest, and 
 prosperity, without any Congressional restriction or dictation whatever. 
 This was always the doctrine maintained at the South. She was willing 
 to divide, only as an alternative between that and a greater evil. To an 
 entire exclusion, by act of Congress, she had made up her mind never to 
 submit, let consequences be what they might. This was the state of 
 things upon the assembling of the Thirty-first Congress. The events of 
 that Congress are too recent and vivid upon the recollection of all to need a 
 rehearsal. The majority of the North still proclaimed their determination 
 
APPENDIX. 551 
 
 to appropriate the whole of the public domain to themselves. Both sec- 
 tions stood in hostile array against each other. The strife became so em- 
 bittered and fierce that legislation was paralyzed, and everything seemed 
 to threaten confusion and anarchy. The South again repeatedly proposed 
 a settlement upon the Missouri line. The proposition was made in this 
 House, on the part of the South, for the last time, on the 13th day of June, 
 1850. It was in these words : 
 
 " Provided, hoicever, That it shall be no objection to the admission into the Union 
 of any State which may hereafter be formed out of the territory lying south of the 
 parallel of latitude of 36° 30', that the constitution of said State may authorize or 
 establish African slavery therein." 
 
 This proposition was rejected in committee of the whole upon a count 
 by tellers, — ayes 78, noes 89. It was the last time, sir, it Avas ever offered. 
 When the North had again, and again, and again, for three years, i-efused 
 to abide by it, the South, driven to the wall upon it, was thrown back 
 upon her original rights under the Constitution. Her next position was, 
 that territorial restriction by Congress should be totally abandoned, not 
 only south of 36° 30^, but north of that line, too ! Upon this ground she 
 planted herself on the 15th day of June, — the debates in this House on 
 that day were more exciting, perhaps, than ever upon any day since the 
 beginning of the Government. It was upon that day I put the question 
 directly to a distinguished gentleman, then here from Ohio [Mr. Vinton], 
 whether he would vote for the admission of any slave State into the Union, 
 and he refused to say that he would. The determination, as manifested 
 by the votes of the majority of the North, was to apply legislative restric- 
 tion over the Avhole of the common territorj-, in open and shameless dis- 
 regard of the principles of the so-called Missouri Compromise, notwith- 
 standing the gentleman from Averment says that it has been adhered to 
 and held inviolate for thirty years. It was on that day, sir, that a dis- 
 tinguished colleague of mine [Mr. Toombs], then on this floor, now in the 
 other wing of the Capitol, made that speech which has become somewhat 
 famous in our State, in which he said, Avith eloquence seldom heard within 
 these walls : 
 
 "We do not oppose California on account of the anti-slavery clause in ber consti- 
 tution. It was her right, and I am not even prepared to say that she acted unwisely 
 in its exercise, — that is her business ; but I stand upon the great principle that the 
 South has a right to an equal participation in the Territories of the United States." 
 
 "Deprive us of this right and appropriate this common property to yourselves, — 
 it is then your Government, not mine. Then I am its enemy ; and I will then, if I 
 can, bring my children and my constituents to the altar of liberty, and, like Hamil- 
 car, I would swear them to eternal hostility to j'our foul domination. Give us our 
 just rights, and we are ready as ever heretofore, to stand by the Union, every part 
 of it, and its every interest; refuse it, and, for one, I will strike for independence." 
 
 It was then, when the North had refused all compromise, and went 
 
552 APPENDIX. 
 
 into the contest for the " whole or none,*' that the South took up the 
 gage, planted herself upon her original ground, armed, as she conceived, 
 in the panoply of truth ; and her representatives boldly meeting those 
 arrayed, not only against her rights, but a great principle of free gov- 
 ernment, face to face, said : 
 
 " Lay on, Macduff; 
 And damn'd be he that first cries, Hold, enough !" 
 
 The grounds she then took were, that there should be no settlement of 
 this territorial controversy but upon the recognition of her original prin- 
 ciples, which were, that all Congressional restrictions upon this subject 
 were wrong, and should be totally abandoned. This was the basis of her 
 ultimatum, as then proclaimed. It was offered in this House on the 15th 
 day of June, 1850. No decision was had on it. It was offered two days 
 after in the Senate to the then pending Compromise Bill in the Senate. 
 This proposition was in these words : 
 
 " Aud when the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be admittea as a 
 State, it shall be received into the Union with or without slavery, as their constitu- 
 tion may prescribe at the time of admission." 
 
 The whole question of slavery or no slavery was to be left to the deter- 
 mination of the people of the Territories, whether north or south of 36° 
 30'', or any other line. The question was to be taken out of Congress, 
 where it had been improperly thrust from the beginning, and to be left to 
 the people concerned in the matter to decide for themselves. This, I say, 
 was the position originally held by the South, when the Missouri restric- 
 tion was at first proposed. The principle upon which that position rests 
 lies at the very foundation of all our republican institutions ; it is that the 
 citizens of every distinct and separate community or State should have 
 the right to govern themselves in their domestic matters as they please, 
 and that they should be free from intermeddling restrictions and arbitrary 
 dictation on such matters from any other power or government in which 
 they have no voice. It was out of a violation of this very principle, to a 
 great extent, that the war of the Revolution sprung. The South was 
 always on the republican side of this question, while the North — no ; or, 
 at least, I will not say the entire North, for there have always been some 
 of them with the South on this question ; but I will say, while a majority 
 of the North, under the free-soil lead of that section, up to the settlement 
 of the contest in 1850 — were on the opposite side. 
 
 Tlie doctrine of the Restrictionists or Frce-Soilers, or those who hold that 
 Congress ought to impose their arbitrary mandates upon the people of the 
 Territories in this particular, whether the people be willing or unwilling, 
 is the doctrine of Lord North and his adherents in the British Parliament 
 toward the colonies during his administration. lie and they claimed the 
 right to govern the colonies "in all cases Avhatsoever,"' notwithstanding 
 the want of representation on their part. Tlie doctrine of the South upon 
 
APPENDIX. 553 
 
 this question has been, and is, the doctrine of the Whigs in 1775 and 1776. 
 It involves the principle that the citizens of every community shouhl have 
 a voice in their government. This was the doctrine of the people of Bos- 
 ton in 1775, wiien the response was made tiiroughout the colonies, " The 
 cause of Boston is the cause of us all." And if there be any here now 
 who call themselves Whigs arrayed against this great principle of republi- 
 can government, I will do toward them as Burke did in England ; I will 
 appeal from "the new to the old AVhigs." 
 
 I say nothing of the constitutional view of the question. When I have 
 been asked if Congress does not possess the power to impose restrictions 
 or to pass the " Wilmot Proviso," I have waived that issue ; I never dis- 
 cuss it. On that point I have told my constituents, and I tell you, I treat 
 it as Chatham treated it in the British Parliament, when the question of 
 power to tax the colonies without representation was raised there. That 
 question Chatham would not discuss ; but he told those who were so un- 
 justly' exercising it, that if he were an American he would resist it. The 
 question of power is not the question ; the question is, is it right thus to 
 exercise it? Is it consistent with representative republican government 
 to do it? That is the question. Where do you new latter-day Whigs 
 from the North stand on this question ? Will you take the side of Lord 
 North and the British Tories, and maintain that it is the duty of this 
 great Government, with its superior wisdom, to legislate for the freemen 
 of this country, as free-born as yourselves, who quit jour State jurisdic- 
 tions and seek new homes in the West? 
 
 And where do you, calling yourselves Democrats from the North, stand 
 upon this great question of popular rights? Do you consider it demo- 
 cratic to exercise the high prerogative of stifling the voice of the adven- 
 turous pioneer and restricting his suflfrage in a matter concerning his own 
 interest, happiness, and government, which he is much more capable of 
 deciding than you are? As for myself and the friends of the Nebraska 
 Bill, we think that our fellow-citizens who go to the frontier, jiienetrate the 
 wilderness, cut down the forests, till the soil, erect school-houses and 
 churches, extend civilization, and lay the foundation of future States and 
 empires, do not lose by their change of place, in hope of bettering their 
 condition, either their capacity for self-government or their just rights to 
 exei'cise it, conformably to the Constitution of the United States. 
 
 We of the South are willing that they should exercise it upon the sub- 
 ject of the condition of the African race among them, as well as upon 
 other questions of domestic policy. If they see fit to let them hold the 
 same relation to the white race which they do in the Southern States, from 
 the conviction that it is better for both races that they should, let them do 
 it. If they see fit to place them on the same footing they occupy in the 
 Northern States, that is, without the rights of a citizen or the protection of 
 a master, outcasts from society, in worse condition than Cain, who, though 
 sent forth as a vagabond, yet had a mark upon him that no man should 
 
554 APPENDIX. 
 
 hurt him, — I say, if they choose to put this unfortunate race on that foot- 
 ing, let them do it. That is a matter that we believe the people there can 
 determine for themselves better than we can for them. We do not ask you 
 to force Southern institutions or our form of civil polity upon them; but 
 to let the free emigrants to our vast public domain, in every part and par- 
 cel of it, settle this question for themselves, Avith all the experience, intel- 
 ligence, virtue, and patriotism they may carry with them. This, sir, is 
 our position. It is, as I have said, the original position of the South. It 
 is the position she was thrown back upon in June, 1S50. It rests upon 
 that truly national and American principle set fortli in the amendment 
 ofiFercd in the Senate on the 17th of June, which I have stated ; and it was 
 upon the adoption of this principle that that most exciting and alarming 
 controversy was adjusted. This was the turning-point; upon it every- 
 thing depended, so far as that compromise was concerned. 
 
 I well recollect the intensity of interest felt upon the fate of that propo- 
 sition in the Senate. Upon its rejection in the then state of the public 
 mind depended consequences which no human forecast could see or esti- 
 mate. The interest Avas enhanced from the great uncertainty and doubt 
 as to the result of the vote. Several Northern Senators, who had before 
 yielded the question of positive restriction, — that is, the "Wilmot Pi-oviso," 
 — had given no indication of how they would act upon this clear declara- 
 tion that the people of the Territories might, in the formation of their 
 State constitutions, determine this question for themselves. Among these 
 was Mr. Webster. Just before the question was put, and while anxiety 
 was producing its most torturing effects, this most renowned statesman 
 fi-om New England arose to address the Senate. An immense crowd was 
 in attendance. The lobby, as well as the galleries, was full. All eyes 
 were instantly turned towai'd him, and all ears eager to <Jatch every word 
 that should fall from his lips upon this, the most important question, per- 
 haps, which had ever been decided by an American Senate. His own vote 
 even, might turn the scale. That speech I now have before me. In it he 
 declared himself for the amendment. His conclusion was in these words : 
 
 "Sir, my object is peace, — my object is reconciliation. My purpose is not to 
 make up a case for the North, or to make up a case for the South. My object is not 
 to continue useless and irritating controversies. I am against agitators North and 
 South ; I am against local ideas North and South, and against all narrow and local 
 contests. I am an American, and I know no locality in America. That is my 
 country. My heart, my sentiments, my judgment, demand of me that I should 
 pursue such a course as shall promote the good, and the harmony, and the union of 
 the whole country. This I shall do, God willing, to the end of the chapter." 
 
 The reporter says : 
 
 [" The honorable Senator resumed his seat amidst the general applause from the 
 gallery."] 
 
 Yes, sir ; he did. I was there, and witnessed the scene ; and no one, I 
 fancy, who was there, can ever forget that scene. Every heart beat easier. 
 
APPENDIX. 555 
 
 The friends of the measure felt that it was safe. The vote was taken, — 
 tlie amendment was adopted. The result was soon communicated from 
 the galleries, and, finding its way through every passage and outlet to the 
 rotunda, was received with exultation by the crowd there; with quick 
 steps it was borne through the city ; and in less than five minutes, per- 
 haps, the electric wires were trembling with the gladsome news to the 
 remotest parts of the country. It was news well calculated to make a 
 nation leap with joy, as it did, because it was the first step taken toward 
 the establishment of that great principle upon which this Territorial 
 question was disposed of, adjusted, and settled in 1850. It was a new step 
 in our governmental history. From the beginning, nothing had been the 
 cause or source of so much sectional feeling and strife as this question of 
 slavery in the Territories, — a question so nearly allied in principle to the 
 old controversy between the colonies and the mother-country. 
 
 With the colonies the question Avas not so much the amount of taxation ; 
 it was not the small duty on tea, — that was far from being oppressive, — 
 hut it was the principle on Avhich it was placed; it was the principle as- 
 serted and maintained in the ^'■preamble,'''' that our forefathers resisted by 
 arms. And Mr. Webster well said, on some occasion, that the American 
 Revolution was " fought against a preamble." That preamble asserted the 
 right, or power, of the home government to govern the colonies in all 
 cases. It was against that principle the war was commenced. 
 
 The cause of right in which the men of '76 engaged was vindicated in 
 the success of the Revolution and the disruption of the British Empire. 
 And, as a coincidence worthy to be noted, it so happened that this kindred 
 principle of the proper and just rights of the people of our territories, or 
 colonies, made its first step toward ultimate success on the anniversary of 
 the battle of Bilnker Ilill. It was on the ever memorable 17th day of 
 June. It was on that day (1775) the blow was struck, by the colonists 
 at Boston, against the unwise, unjust, and arbitrary policy of Lord North. 
 And it was on the same day, just seventy-five years after, that the unwise, 
 unjust, and arbitrary policy, to say no more of it, of this General Govern- 
 ment — attempting to compel the people of our Territories to adopt such 
 institutions as may please a majority of Congress, without consulting the 
 rights, interests, or wishes of those immediately concerned — was, for the 
 first time, abandoned by the American Senate unthoiit a hloiv. It is for- 
 tunate for us, and fortunate for millions that shall come after us, that it 
 was abandoned without a blow. Had the restrictionists of this country held 
 out as Lord North's ministry did in their policy, it might have ended in 
 consequences most disastrous to our common well-being, and the hopes of 
 mankind. But they did not. The power of truth prevailed. Patriotism 
 trampled over faction. And as soon as this great American principle — I 
 so call it because it lies at the foundation of all our republican institu- 
 tions — was vindicated in the Senate, the House did not again resume the 
 subject. We waited until the bills came from the Senate. The same 
 
556 APPENDIX. 
 
 provision as that I have read was put in the New Mexico Bill. That 
 swept away the restriction that had been put in the Texas annexation 
 resolutions over all that part of Texas lying north of 3G° 30^, included in 
 the present Ten-itory of New Mexico. Tlie House took up these bills, 
 after they were passed by the Senate with these amendments, with this 
 new principle incorporated in them, and gave them their sanction. 
 
 This, sir, is what is called the Compromise of 1850, so far as this Terri- 
 torial question is concerned. It was adopted after the policy of dividing 
 territory between the two sections, North and South, was wholly aban- 
 doned, discarded, and spurned by the North. It was based upon the truly 
 republican and national policy of taking this disturbing element out of 
 Congress, and leaving the whole question of slavery in the Territories to 
 the people, there to settle it for themselves. And it is in vindication of 
 that new principle — then established for the first time in the history of 
 our Government — in the year 1850, middle of the nineteenth century — 
 that we, the friends of the Nebraska Bill, whether from the North or 
 South, now call upon this House and the country to carry out in good 
 fiiith, and give effect to the spirit and intent of those important measures 
 of Territorial legislation. The principle of those Territorial acts was utterly 
 inconsistent with everything like Congressional restriction. This is what 
 we wish to declare. And this principle, carried out in good faith, neces- 
 sarily renders all antecedent legislation inconsistent with it inoperative 
 and void. This, also, we propose to declare. 
 
 The restriction imposed by the eighth section of the act of 1820 — thrown 
 into that act out of place and without any legitimate connection with it, 
 like a fifth-wheel to a wagon — is just such antecedent legislation. The 
 principle on which it was based has been abandoned, totally abandoned, 
 as I have shown, by those who now contend for it, and superseded by 
 another, a later, a better, and a much more national and republican one. 
 AV^e do not propose to repeal " any compact," or to violate faith in any 
 sense, — we only invoke you to stand upon the Territorial principle estab- 
 lished by what is known as the Compromise of 1850. That has already re- 
 ceived the sanction of a-n overwhelming majority of the American people, 
 as I doubt not it always will receive when fairly presented. I have 
 seen it suggested, that if a proposition should be made to extend the pro- 
 visions of this bill to the guarantee to the South in the Texas annexation 
 resolutions for the admission of slave States from Texas south of 36° 30^, 
 such proposition would pertainly defeat it. By no means, sir ; those who 
 reason thus show nothing so clearly as how little they understand the real 
 merits of the question. 
 
 That guarantee, secured in the Texas resolutions, so far as the character 
 of the institutions of such States, hereafter to be formed, is concerned, — 
 that is, whether they 1)6 slave or free, — is, itself, in perfect accordance 
 with the present provisions of this bill. That guarantee was not that 
 those new States should be slave States, but that the people there might 
 
APPENDIX. 557 
 
 do as they please upon the subject. The reason that the guarantee was 
 important, at the time, was, because the policy of Congressional restriction 
 had not then been abandoned. The South never asked any discrimination 
 in her favor from your hands. All that the South secured by those reso- 
 lutions, so far as the character of the States is concerned, was, simply, 
 that they should be admitted at a proper time, " either with or without 
 slavery," as the people may determine. As to the number of States, that 
 is a different question. So that if you should repeal that so-called guar- 
 antee for slave States, by extending this bill to that country, you would 
 only erase to fill again Avith the same words. We ask no discrimination 
 in our favor. And all we ask of you men of the North is, that you 
 make none in your own. And, why should you? Why should you even 
 have the desire to do it? Why should you not be willing to remove 
 this question forever from Congress, and leave it to the people of the 
 Territories, according to the Compromise of 1850 ? You have greatly 
 the advantage of us in population. The white population of the United 
 States is now over twenty millions. Of this number, the free States have 
 more than two to one, compared with the South. There are only a little 
 over three millions of slaves. 
 
 If immigration into the Territories, then, should be assumed to go on in 
 the ratio of population, Ave must suppose that there would be near scA'cn 
 white persons to one slave at least ; and of these seven, two from the free 
 States to one from the South. This is without taking into the estimation 
 the immense foreign immigration. With such an advantage are you afraid 
 to trust this question with your own people? — men reared under the in- 
 fluence of your own boasted superior institutions ? With all the prejudices 
 of birth and education against us, are you afraid to let them judge for 
 themselves? Are your ^''free-horn"' sons, who never " breathed the tainted 
 air of slavei-y," such nincompoo2)s that they cannot be " trusted out without 
 their mothers' leave"? It must be so, or else another inference is legiti- 
 mate and clear ; and that is, that notAvithstanding all your denunciations 
 of the "hated and accursed institution," you have an inward conscious- 
 ness that it is not so bad after all, and that the only way you can keep 
 wise, intelligent, and Christian men, even from New England itself, from 
 adopting it, is to set yourselves up as self-constituted guardians and laAV- 
 makers for them. I consider your policy and the tenacity Avith which 
 you hold to it, as the fullest and amplest vindication of the institutions of 
 .the South against all your misrepresentations, abuse, and billingsgate 
 about them. 
 
 I think, sir, I have shown conclusively that the line of 36° 30^, known 
 as the Missouri Compromise line, ncA^er Avas a '"compact," in any proper 
 sense of that term. And even if it was, that it has been disregarded 
 broken, and trampled under-foot by the parties who have lately so sig- 
 nalized themselves as its champions and defenders. I have shown that 
 while the South was opposed to the policy by which it was adopted, and 
 
558 APPENDIX. 
 
 took it as a disagreeable alternative, yet she never offered to disturb it, 
 but was willing to abide by it for the sake of peace and harmony. I have 
 shown, also, that the present measure is no " breach offaith.''^ but that its 
 object is to carry out and give effect to the great Territorial principle 
 established in 1850. 
 
 It remains for me now to say something upon the last part of the speech 
 of the gentleman from Vermont ; and that is, the great excitement that 
 this measure is likely to produce. The country was in peace and quiet, 
 says the gentleman, until this bill was introduced. Well, sir, who raises 
 .any excitement now? Whence does the opposition come? And what 
 are the reasons for it? The North, it is said, is to be excited. And ex- 
 cited about what ? Why, because Congress, when this bill passes, will 
 have recognized the Territorial principle established in 1850, and declared 
 all antecedent legislation over the Territories of Kansas and Nebraska 
 inconsistent with that principle inoperative and void. And what is the 
 harm or mischief to be done ? Why, nothing, but extending to the freemen 
 of Kansas and Nebraska that privilege which ought to be the birthright of 
 every American citizen, — to have a voice in forming the institutions, and 
 passing the laws under which he is to live. That is all. Who, then, is 
 to be agitated at this monstrous outrage ? Why, nobody but tiiose who 
 wish to impose an unjust restriction upon a freeman's franchise ; nobody 
 but those who deny to a portion of their fellow-citizens a fitness or capacity 
 for republican government. Nobody but those who would maintain the 
 same policy on the part of the General Government toward the people of 
 the Territories which Loi'd North and his Tory confederates, on the part of 
 England, held toward the colonies. That there may be, and that there 
 are, some such bodies I do not doubt. But who are they, and what is 
 their force? They are nothing but the fragments of the old"Wilmot 
 Proviso," "Free-Soil," and "Abolition Phalanx," attempting to rally 
 their broken and routed columns by this hypocritical cry about the sacred- 
 ness of compacts. Who ever expected to see the New York Tribune and 
 the Evening Post, and such newspapers, pouring forth their invocations in 
 behalf of the " sanctity of the Missouri Compromise" ? The men who 
 thus cry aloud now are the very same who denounced every man at the 
 North who voted to maintain that line, while the question was open, as 
 a " dough-ftxce" and "traitor." They thought then that they had the 
 world in a swing, and would have everything their own way : not satisfied 
 to have " the Wilmot" fixed upon all territory north of 36° 30', they de- 
 termined to have it fixed upon the whole of the public domain. With this 
 spirit they went into the contest. And so far from getting it fixed where 
 it was not, they came out of the contest with the establishment of a 
 principle, which took it off where it was fixed before. Like the man that 
 failed properly to use his talent, they had taken away from them "even 
 that which they had." Thoy went a " wooUing," and came back thoroughly 
 '•fleeced" themselves, — hence their desperation. That such men may 
 
APPENDIX. 559 
 
 rail, and rave, and rage, may be expected. Let them rage on. Had they, 
 and men of like opinions before them, never thrust their unjust and anti- 
 republican territorial policy in the halls of Congress, there never would 
 have been sectional strife within these walls. Whatever of party conflicts 
 we might have had growing out of questions of legislation for so vast a 
 country as ours is, with all its complicated and diversified interests, we 
 should have been saved from this lamentable quarrelling about State insti- 
 tutions, which threatened such fearful consequences in 1850. 
 
 But, sir, we are told that discord once reigned in heaven. The evil 
 spirit of pride and ambition, craving powers and prerogatives not proper 
 or legitimate, entered the breasts of those admitted even to the presence 
 of the Most High ; jealousy, envy, and hate produced not only words, but 
 blows, between archangels ministering round his throne. 
 
 " Long time in even scale 
 The battle hung." 
 
 These unholy conflicts, so unsuitcd to that place, were never composed 
 until heaven's First-Born, clothed in the majesty of divine power, arose 
 and hurled the factious hosts from the empyrean battlements to the bot- 
 tomless pit below. 
 
 " Nine days they fell ; confounded chaos roared, 
 And felt tenfold confusion, in their fall. 
 Through his wild Anarchy : so huge a rout 
 
 Encumber'd hitn with ruin. Hell, at last, , 
 
 Yawning, received them whole, and on them closed: 
 Hell, their fit habitation, fraught with fire 
 Unquenchable, the house of woe and pain. 
 Disburden'd Heaven rejoiced, and soon repaired 
 Her mural breach, returning whence it rolled." 
 
 From that profound deep, below which there was no lower deep, they 
 still sent up much cursing, wailing, howling, and hissing. 
 
 So, sir, in these halls, sacred to national purposes, and those objects for 
 which the Government was formed, we have had peace-destroying feuds 
 and unseemly conflicts engendered and instigated by the fell demon of 
 " Restriction," or " Wilmot Proviso," which once stalked with insolent 
 brow, in our very midst. These scenes lasted until the Genius of our 
 country rose in its might, on the 17th of June, 1850, armed with the gi-eat 
 American principle of self-government, which had borne our fathers 
 through the struggle of the Revolution, and drove the hideous monster, 
 with all his impious crew, from the Capitol, — cast them out and hurled 
 them downward to that low deep from which their plaintive howls now 
 ascend. 
 
 These convocations at the Tabernacle and at Chicago and elsewhere — 
 the ravings of the infidel preacher, Theodoi-e Parker, and all his weaker 
 followers — are but the repetition of the Pandemonium scenes ; there con- 
 
560 APPENDIX. 
 
 sultations were held, and grave debate had, how the banished fiends should 
 regain their lost estate, " AVhether by open war or covert guile." These 
 manifestations may be expected. We have had them before, — yea, and 
 much more violent, too. When the Compromise of 1850 was passed, these 
 same men declared open war against its provisions. " Repeal !" " Repeal !" 
 was blazoned upon their banners ; mobs were got up in Boston, in Syra- 
 cuse, and at Christiana; blood was shed by these resisters of the law. 
 The spirit of the North was appealed to in fanatic accents. That spirit 
 answered in prompt and patriotic tones of popular reprobation at the 
 ballot-box, just as it will do again. These threats of what will be the fate 
 of, and " political graves" of, Northern men who vote for this bill, can 
 fright nobody but old women and timid children. They are worse than 
 ghost stories, — we have heard them before. 
 
 I recollect well with what eloquence a gentleman from Ohio [Mr. Root] 
 some years ago, in this House, spoke of the deep degradation that awaited 
 every man at the North who should dare to vote against the Wilmot Pro- 
 viso. No patronage of the Government could save him ; no land-office, 
 ever so remote, could keep him from being hunted down, ferreted out, and 
 held up to the just scorn of an indignant constituency. But his prophetic 
 warning came far short of becoming history. Northern men did abandon 
 the Proviso. In doing so they acted wisely, justly, nobly, and patriotically ; 
 and so far from digging their political graves by the act, they have but 
 planted themselves deeper and firmer in the hearts, love, affection, and 
 admiration of their countrymen. 
 
 The same "scarecrow" was held up to Northern men who occupied 
 national ground on tlie admission of Missouri. It was said then that they 
 would find " their graves" in the ground Avhere they stood. And some 
 pretend now to say that such was the fact. But in the record I have before 
 me, I see, among the very few from the North who did then stand up for 
 the right against the huge clamor that was raised against them, the names 
 of Baldwin, from Pennsylvania; Holmes, of Massachusetts; and Storrs, 
 of New York ; and Southard, of New Jersey. Where did Southard find 
 his grave ? Mr. Baldwin was afterwards one of the judges of the Supreme 
 Court of the United States. Mr. Holmes, when Maine was admitted as a 
 State, was elected to the Senate, and held that highly honorable post, for 
 aught I know, as long as he wanted it. 
 
 Mr. Storrs, who was a man of great talents, never lost the confidence 
 of his constituents. Had he not been cut down by death at an early age, 
 he might, and most prcfbably would, have attained the highest honors of 
 the country, not excepting the chief magistracy itself. These statesmen 
 found "political graves" where many of those who now rail so fiercely 
 would, doubtless, be very willing to find theirs. But of those who espoused 
 the side of the restrictionists at that time I do not see the name of a single 
 man who ever attained high political distinction in this country. Their 
 very memories, in most instances, have passed away, and their ^^ graves,'''' 
 
APPENDIX. 561 
 
 if they have any, would be about as hard to find as that " of Moses in the 
 wilderness." 
 
 So much, then, for these threats. They are but the "ravings," and 
 "bowlings," and "hissings" of the beaten and routed ranks of the fac- 
 tionists and malcontents. They are the wailings of the politically con- 
 demned, coming up from the bottom of that deep pit where they have 
 been hurled by a patriotic people for the good, the peace, quiet, and har- 
 mony of the whole country. We need not expect to silence them, — the 
 friends and advocates of the Compromise of 1850 did not expect or look 
 for that at the time. That would have been a forlorn-hope ; and though 
 many of the enemies of the compromise, of the North, who were beaten 
 in the great battle of 1852, have since seemingly surrendered and begged 
 for quarters, pretending to be ready to acquiesce, I must be permitted to 
 say on this occasion, without any wish to push myself in the New York 
 contest, I have very little confidence in the integrity of their professions. 
 They fought the compromise as long as there was any prospect of making 
 anything by fighting it. When whipped, routed, and beaten, then, like 
 craven and mercenary captives, they turned to power, to see if anything 
 could be made there by subserviency and sycophancy. I have no fiiith in 
 their conversion, — never have had any. AVarmed into life again by the 
 genial rays of Executive patronage, I have always thought, and still think, 
 that they will only become the more formidable whenever the occasion 
 offers for their real principles to manifest themselves. Hydrophobia can 
 never be cured, — it will break out on the changes of the moon. And so 
 with the disease of necromania. Sir, the viper will hiss and even sting 
 the bosom that nurtures and fosters it. Whether I am right in this an- 
 ticipation, or whether this Administration is right in its present policy, 
 we shall see. 
 
 But we who stood by the Compromise of 1850, and intend to stand by it 
 now, and carry it out in good faith, are not to be moved by any clamor 
 got up by its old enemies ; nor are we to be shaken in our purpose by any 
 mistaken appeals in behalf of the " sanctity of compacts," coming from a 
 source even as respectable as that of the National Intelligencer. That 
 paper, in a late article, seems to consider the line of 36° 30^ almost as 
 binding as the Constitution, — the bare "suggestion" for a departui-e from 
 which should arouse the friends of the Constitution everywhere. If so, 
 why did not that paper raise the alarm in 1836, when Mr. Adams in 
 this House, backed by fifty-two Northern votes, made some more than " a 
 suggestion" to depart from it? 
 
 ■ In 1845, when a majority of the North voted against the annexation of 
 Texas with this line in it, why was not its voice again raised? In 1847 
 and 1848, when it was completely set at naught and trampled upon by 
 the North, as I have shown, why was it not then raised? Then the con- 
 test was fierce and hot between those who stood by that line and those 
 who were for its total obliteration. For three long years when this contest 
 
 36 
 
562 APPENDIX. 
 
 raged, why did the Intelligencer never say one word in behalf of its main- 
 tenance and preservation ? That was certainly the time for any one who 
 regarded it as imbued with "sanctity" and " sacredness" to speak. It is 
 too late now. I'he o\A principle in our Territorial policy has passed away, 
 and we have in its stead a new one. We are not, therefore, to be shaken 
 in our purpose to carry out this new principle by any such clamor or 
 appeals. Our purpose is fixed, and our course is onward. What little 
 agitation may be got up in Congress, or out of it, while this debate lasts, 
 will speedily subside, as soon as this new principle is once more vindicated. 
 Why do you hear no more wrangling here about slavery and freedom in 
 Utah and New Mexico? Because by this new principle the irritating 
 cause was cast out of Congress, and turned over to the people, who are 
 most capable of disposing of it for themselves. Pass this bill — the sdoner 
 the better — and the same result will ensue. This shows the wisdom and 
 statesmanship of those by whom this principle Avas adopted as our settled 
 policy on this subject in 1850. A cinder in the eye will irritate and inflame 
 it, until you get it out; a thorn in the flesh will do the same thing. The 
 best remedy is to remove it immediately. That is just what the Com- 
 promise of 1850 proposes to do with this Slavery question in the Territories 
 whenever it arises. Cast it out of Congi-ess, and leave it to the people, to 
 whom it very properly and rightfully belongs. 
 
 In behalf of this principle, Mr. Chairman, I would to-,lay address this 
 House, not as partisans, — neither as Whigs nor Democrats, but as Americans. 
 I do not know what you call me, or how you class me, whether as Whig 
 or Democrat, in your political vocabulary, nor do I care. Principles should 
 characterize parties, and not names. I call myself a Republican, and I 
 would invoke you, one and all, to come up and sustain this great Repub- 
 lican American policy, established in 1850, for the permanent peace, 
 progress, and glory of our common country. If any of you are convinced 
 of its propriety and correctness, but are afraid that your constituents are 
 not equally convinced, follow the example of Mr. AVebster, after his 7th 
 of March speech, when the doors of Faneuil Hall were closed against him. 
 Meet your constituents, if need be in the open air, and, face to face, tell 
 them they are wrong, and you are right. I think, sir, that great man, on 
 no occasion of his life, ever appeared to greater advantage in the display 
 of those moral qualities which mark those entitled to lasting fume than 
 he did in the speech he made in an open barouche before the Revere 
 House, in Boston, to three thousand people, who had assembled to hear 
 what reason he had to give for his course in the Senate. He stood as Burke 
 before the people of Bristol, or as Aristides before the people of Athens, 
 when he told them above all things to be "just," In that speech Mr. 
 Webster told the people of Boston, "You have conquered .an inhospitable 
 climate ; you have conquered a sterile and barren soil ; you have conquered 
 the ocean that washes your shores ; you have fought your way to the re- 
 spect and esteem of mankind, but you have yet to conquer your preju- 
 
APPENDIX. 563 
 
 dices." That Tvas indeed speaking ^'^ vera pro gratis.'''' And that was a 
 scene for the painter or sculptor to perpetuate the man in the exhibition 
 of his noblest qualities far more worthy than the occasion of his reply to 
 Mr. Hayne, or his great 7th of March speech. Imitate his example, — 
 never lose the consciousness that " Truth is mighty and will ultimately 
 prevail." The great " truth"' as to the i-ight principle of disposing of this 
 Slavery question in the Territories was first proclaimed by the Congress 
 of the United States in 1850. It was as oil upon the waters. It gave 
 quiet and repose to a distracted country. Let it be the pride of us all in 
 this Congress to reaffirm the principle, — make it co-extensive with your 
 limits, — inscribe it upon your banners, — make it broad as your Constitution, 
 — proclaim it everywhere, that the people of the common territories of the 
 Union, wherever the flag floats, shall have the right to form such repub- 
 lican institutions as they please. Let this be our pride ; and then with a 
 common feeling in the memories and glories of the past, we can all, from 
 every State, section, and Territory, look with hopeful anticipations to that 
 bright prospect in the future which beckons us on in our progress to a still 
 higher degree of greatness, power, and renown. 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 SPEECH BEFOEE THE LEGISLATURE OF GEORGIA. 
 Delivered at Milledgeville, November 14th, 18G0. 
 
 Fellow-Citizens : I appear before you to-night at the request of mem- 
 bers of the Legislature and others, to speak of matters of the deepest 
 interest that can possibly concern us all, of an earthly character. There 
 is nothing, — no question or subject connected with this life, that concerns 
 a free people so intimately as that of the Government under which they 
 live. We are now, indeed, surrounded by evils. Never, since I entered 
 upon the public stage, has the country been so environed with difficulties 
 and dangers that threatened the publio peace and the very existence of 
 society as now. I do not appear before you at my own instance. It is 
 not to gratify any desire of my own that I am here. Had I consulted my 
 own ease and pleasure, I should not be before you; 'but believing that it is 
 the duty of every good citizen, when called on, to give his counsels and 
 views whenever the country is in danger, as to the best policy to be pur- 
 sued, I am here. For these reasons, and these only, do I bespeak a calm, 
 patient, and attentive hearing. 
 
 My object is not to stir up strife, but to allay it ; not to appeal to your 
 passions, but to your reason. Good governments can never be built up or 
 sustained by the impulse of passion. I wish to address myself to your 
 good sense, to your good judgment, and if, after hearing, you disagree, let 
 us agree to disagree, and part as we met, friends. We all have the same 
 object, the same interest. That people should disagree in republican 
 governments upon questions of public policy is natural. That men should 
 disagree upon all matters connected with human investigation, whether re- 
 lating to science or human conduct, is natural. Hence in free governments 
 parties will arise. But a free people should express their different opinions 
 with liberality and charity, with no acrimony toward those of their fellows 
 when honestly and sincerely given. These are my feelings to-night. 
 
 Let us, therefore, reason together. It is not my purpose to say aught to 
 wound the feelings of any individual who may be present; and if, in the 
 ardency with which I shall express my opinions, I shall say anything wliich 
 may be deemed too strong, let it be set down to the zeal with which I advo- 
 cate my own convictions. There is with me no intention to irritate or offend. 
 504 
 
APPENDIX. 565 
 
 Fellow-citizens, w& are all launched in the same bark ; we are all in the 
 same craft in the wide political ocean, — the same destiny awaits us all for 
 weal or woe. We have been launched in the good old ship that has been 
 upon the waves for three-quarters of a century, which has been in so many 
 tempests and storms, has been many times in peril, and patriots have often 
 feared that they should have to give it up ; ay, have at times almost given 
 it up; but still the gallant ship is afloat. Though new storms now howl 
 around us, and the tempest beats heavily against us, I say to you, Don't 
 give up the ship, — don't abandon her yet. If she can possibly be pre- 
 served, and our rights, interests, and security be maintained, the object 
 is worth the effort. Let us not, on account of disappointment and chagrin 
 at the reverse of an electibn, give up all as lost ; but let us see what can 
 be done to prevent a wreck. [A voice. — " The ship has holes in her."] And 
 there may be leaks in her, but let us stop them if we can ; many a stout 
 old ship has been saved with richest cargo after many leaks ; and it may 
 be so now. 
 
 I do not intend, on this occasion, to enter into the history of the reasons 
 or causes of the embarrassments which press so heavily upon us all at this 
 time. In justice to myself, however, I must barely state upon this point 
 that I do think much of it depended upon ourselves. The consternation 
 that has come upon the people is the result of a sectional election of a 
 President of the United States, one whose opinions and avowed principles 
 are in antagonism to our interests and rights, and we believe, if carried 
 out, would subvert the Constitution under which we now live. But are we 
 entirely blameless in this matter, my countrymen ? I give it to you as my 
 opinion, that but for the policy the Southern people pursued, this fearful 
 result would not have occurred. Mr. Lincoln has been elected, I doubt 
 not, by a minority of the people of the United States. What will be the 
 extent of that minority we do not yet know, but the disclosure, when 
 made, will show, I think, that a majority of the constitutional conserv.ative 
 voters of the country were against him ; and had the South stood firmly 
 in the Convention at Charleston, on her old platform of principles of non- 
 intervention, there is in my mind but little doubt that whoever might have 
 been the candidate of the national Democratic party would have been 
 elected by as large a majority as that which elected Mr. Buchanan or Mr. 
 Pierce. Therefore let us not be hasty and rash in our action, especially 
 if the result be attributable at all to ourselves. Before looking to extreme 
 measures, let us see, as Georgians, that everything which can be done to 
 preserve our rights, our interests, and our honor, as well as the peace of 
 the country in the Union, be first done. 
 
 The fii-st question that presents itself is. Shall the people of the South 
 secede from the Union in consequence of the election of Mr. Lincoln to 
 the Presidency of the United States? INIy countrymen, I tell you frankly, 
 candidly, and earnestly, that I do not think they ought. In my judgment, 
 the election of no man, constitutionally chosen to that high office, is suffi- 
 
566 APPENDIX. 
 
 cient cause for any State to separate from the Union. It ought to stand 
 by and aid still in maintaining the Constitution of the country. To make 
 a point of resistance to the Government, to withdraw from it because a 
 man has been constitutionally elected, puts us in the wrong. We are 
 pledged to maintain the Constitution. Many of us have sworn to support 
 it. Can we, therefore, for the mere election of a man to the Presidency, 
 and that too in accordance with the prescribed forms of the Constitution, 
 make a point of resistance to the Government, without becoming the 
 breakers of that sacred instrument ourselves by withdrawing ourselves 
 from it? Would we not be in the wrong? Whatever fate is to befall this 
 country, let it never be laid to the chai'ge of the people of the South, and 
 especially to the people of Georgia, that we were untrue to our national 
 engagements. Let the fault and the wrong rest upon others. If all our 
 hopes are to be blasted, if the Republic is to go down, let us be found to 
 the last moment standing on the deck with the Constitution of the United 
 States waving over our heads. Let the fanatics of the North break the 
 Constitution, if such is their fell purpose. Let the responsibility be upon 
 them. I shall presently speak more of their acts ; but let not the South — 
 let us not be the ones to commit the aggression. We went into the elec- 
 tion with this people. The result was different from what we wished ; but 
 the election has been constitutionally held. Were we to make a point of 
 resistance to the Government and go out of the Union on that account, the 
 record would be made up hereafter against us. 
 
 But it is said that Mr. Lincoln's policy and principles are against the 
 Constitution, and that, if he carries them out, it Avill be destructive of our 
 rights. Let us not anticipate a threatened evil. If he violates the Con- 
 stitution, then will come our time to act. Do not let us break it, because, 
 forsooth, he may. If he does, that is the time for us to strike. I think it 
 would be injudicious and unwise to do this soonei*. I do not anticipate 
 that Mr. Lincoln will do anything to jeopard our safety or security, what- 
 ever maybe his spirit to do it; for he is bound by the constitutional checks 
 which are thrown around him, which at this time render him powerless 
 to do any great mischief. This shows the wisdom of our system. The 
 President of the United States is no emperor, no dictator, — he is clothed 
 with no absolute power. He can do nothing unless he is backed by power 
 in Congress. The House of Representatives is largely in a majority 
 against him. In the very face and teeth of the heavy majority which he 
 has obtained in the Northern States, there have been large gains in the 
 House of Representatives to the Conservative Constitutional party of the 
 country, which hei'e I will- call the National Democratic party, because 
 that is the cognomen it has at the North. There are twelve of this party 
 elected from Nevs^ York to the next Congress, I believe. In the present 
 House there are but four, I think. In Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Ohio 
 and Indiana there have been gains. In the present Congress there were 
 one hundred and thirteen Republicans, wlien it takes one hundred and 
 
APPENDIX. 567 
 
 seventeen to make a majority. The gains in the Democratic party in Penn- 
 sylvania, Ohio, New Jersey, New York, Indiana, and other States, notwith- 
 standing its distractions, have been enough to make a majority of near 
 thirty in the next Tlouse against Mr. Lincoln. Even in Boston, Mr. Bur- 
 lingame, one of the noted leaders of the fanatics of that section, has been 
 defeated and a conservative man returned in his stead. Is this the time, 
 then, to apprehend that Mr. Lincoln, with this large majority in the House 
 of Representatives against him, can carry out any of his unconstitutional 
 principles in that body? 
 
 In the Senate he will also be powerless. There will be a majority of 
 four against him. This, after the loss of Bigler, Fitch, and others, by the 
 unfortunate dissensions of the National Democratic party in their States. 
 Mr. Lincoln cannot appoint an officer without the consent of the Senate, — 
 he cannot foi'ra a cabinet without the same consent. He will be in the 
 condition of George the Third (the embodiment of Toryism), who had to 
 ask the Whigs to appoint his ministers, and was compelled to receive a 
 cabinet utterly opposed to his views; and so Mr. Lincoln will be compelled 
 to ask of the Senate to choose for him a cabinet, if the Democracy of that 
 party chose to put him on such terms. He Avill be compelled to do this or 
 let the Government stop, if the National Democratic men — the conserva- 
 tive men in the Senate — should so determine. Then how can Mr. Lincoln 
 obtain a cabinet which would aid him, or allow him, to violate the Consti- 
 tution. Why, then, I say, should we disrupt the ties of the Union when 
 his hands are tied, — when he can do nothing against us? 
 
 I have heai'd it mooted that no man in the State of Georgia who is true 
 to her interests could hold office under Mr. Lincoln. But I ask who ap- 
 points to office ? Not the President alone ; the Senate has to concur. No 
 man can be appointed without the consent of the Senate. Should any 
 man, then, refuse to hold office that was given him by a Democratic Senate? 
 
 Mr. Toombs interrupted, and said, if the Senate was Democratic, it Avas 
 for Breckenridge. 
 
 Well, then, continued Mr. Stephens, I apprehend that no man could be 
 justly considered untrue to the interests of Georgia, or incur any disgrace, 
 if the interests of Georgia requix-ed it, to hold an office which a Brecken- 
 ridge Senate had given him, even though Mr. Lincoln should be Pi-esident. 
 [Applause.] 
 
 I trust, my countrymen, you will be still and silent. I am addressing 
 your good sense. I am giving you my views in a calm and dispassionate 
 manner, and if any of you differ from me, you can on some other occasion 
 give your views, as I am doing now, and let reason and true patriotism 
 decide between us. In my judgment, I say, under such circumstances, 
 there would be no possible disgrace for a Southern man to hold office. No 
 man will be suffered to be appointed, I have no doubt, who is not true to 
 the Constitution, if Southern Senators are true to their trusts, as I cannot 
 permit myself to doubt that they will be. 
 
568 APPENDIX. 
 
 My honorable friend who addressed you last night [Mr. Toombs], and 
 to whom I listened with the profoundest attention, asks if we would sub- 
 mit to Black Republican rule ? I say to you and to him, as a Georgian, I 
 never would submit to any Black Republican aggression upon our Consti- 
 tutional rights. 
 
 I will never myself consent, as much as I admire this Union, for the 
 glories of the past or the blessings of the present, as much as it has done 
 for civilisation ; as much as the hopes of the world hang upon it : I would 
 never submit to aggression upon my rights to maintain it longer; and if 
 they cannot be maintained in the Union standing on the Georgia platform, 
 where I have stood from the time of its adoption, I would be in favor of 
 disrupting every tie which binds the States together. I will have equality 
 for Georgia and for the citizens of Georgia in this Union, or I will look 
 for new safeguards elsewhere. This is my position. The only question 
 now is, Can this be secured in the Union ? This is what I am counselling 
 with you to-night about. Can it be secured? In my judgment it may be ; 
 but it may not be ; but let us do all we can, so that in the future, if the 
 worst comes, it may never be said we were negligent in doing our duty to 
 the last. 
 
 My countrymen, I am not of those who believe the Union has been a 
 curse up to this time. True men, men of integrity, entertain dififerent 
 views from me on this subject. I do not question their right to do so : I 
 would not impugn their motives in so doing. Nor will I undertake to say 
 that this Government of our fathers is perfect. There is nothing perfect 
 in this world of human origin ; nothing connected with human nature 
 from man himself to any of his works. You may select the wisest and 
 best men for your judges, and yet how many defects are there in the ad- 
 ministration of justice ! You may select the wisest and best men for your 
 legislators, and yet how many defects are apparent in your laws ! And it is 
 so in our Government. But that this Government of our fathers, with all 
 its defects, comes nearer the objects of all good governments than any 
 other on the face of the earth, is my settled conviction. Contrast it now 
 with any other. 
 
 ['• England," said Mr. Toombs.] 
 
 England, my friend says. Well, that is the next best, I grant; but I 
 think we have improved upon England. Statesmen tried their 'prentice 
 hand on the Government of England, and then ours was made. Ours 
 sprung from that, avoiding many of its defects, taking most of the good, 
 and leaving out many of ats errors ; and from the whole our fathers con- 
 structed and built up this model republic, — the best which the history of 
 the world gives any account of. Compare, my friends, this Government 
 with that of France, Spain, Mexico, the South American republics, Ger- 
 many, Ireland, Prussia ; or, if you travel farther east, to Turkey or China. 
 Where will yoii go, following the sun in his circuit round our globe, to 
 find a government that better protects the liberties of its people and se- 
 
APPENDIX. 5g9 
 
 cures to them the blessings we enjoy? I think that one of the evils that 
 beset us is a surfeit of liberty, an exuberance of the priceless blessings 
 for which we are ungrateful. We listened to 103' honorable friend who 
 addressed you last night [Mr. Toombs] as he recounted the evils of this 
 Government. The first was the fishing-bounties, paid mostly to the sailors 
 of New England. Our friend stated that forty-eight years of our Govern- 
 ment were under the administration of Southei-n Presidents. Well, these 
 fishing-bounties began under the rule of a Southern President. I believe. 
 No one of them, during the wliole forty-eight years, ever set his Adminis- 
 tration against the principle or policy of them. It is not for me to say 
 whether it was a wise policy in the beginning ; it probably was not, and I 
 have not a word to say in its defence. But the reason given for it was to 
 encourage our young men to go to sea and learn to manage ships. We 
 had at that time but a small navy. It was thought best to encourage a 
 class of our people to become acquainted with seafaring life ; to become 
 sailors, to man our navy. It requires practice to Avalk the deck of a ship, 
 to pull the ropes, to furl the sails, to go aloft, to climb the mast ; and it 
 was thought that by ofl'ering this bounty a nursery might be formed in 
 which young men would become perfected in these arts, and it applied to 
 one section of the country as well as another. The result of this Avas. that 
 in the war of 1812 our sailors, many of whom came from this nursery, 
 were equal to any that England brought against us. At any rate, no 
 small part of the glories of that war were gained by the veteran tars of 
 America, and the object of these bounties was to foster that branch of the 
 national defence. My opinion is, that whatever may have been the reason 
 at first, this Ijounty ought to be discontinued, — the reason for it at first no 
 longer exists. A bill for this object did pass the Senate the last Congress 
 I was in, to which my honorable friend contributed greatly, but it was not 
 reached in the House of Representatives. I trust that he will yet see that 
 he may with honor continue his connection with the Government, and that 
 his eloquence, unrivalled in the Senate, may hereafter, as heretofore, be 
 displayed in having this bounty, so obnoxious to him, wiped off from the 
 statute-book. 
 
 The next evil that my friend complained of was the tariff. Well, let us 
 look at that for a moment. About the time I commenced noticing public 
 matters this question was agitating the country almost as fearfully as the 
 Slave question now is. In 1832, when I was in college. South Carolina 
 was ready to nullify or secede from the Union on this account. And what 
 have we seen? The tariff no longer distracts the pul)lic councils. Reason 
 has triumphed. The present tariff Avas voted for by Massachusetts and 
 South Carolina. The lion and the lamb lay down together, — every man in 
 the Senate and House from Massachusetts and South Carolina, I think, 
 voted for it, as did my honorable friend himself. And if it be true, to use 
 the figure of speech of my honorable friend, that every man in the North 
 that Avorks in iron and brass and wood has his muscle strengthened by 
 
570 APPENDIX. 
 
 the protection of the Government, that stimulant was given by his vote, 
 and I believe that of every other Southern man. So we ought not to 
 complain of that. 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — "That tariff lessened the duties."] 
 
 Yes, and Massachusetts, with unanimity, voted with the South to lessen 
 them, and they were made just as low as Southern men asked them to be, 
 and those are the rates they are now at. If reason and argument with 
 experience produced such changes in the sentiments of Massachusetts from 
 1832 to 1857 on the subject of the tariff, may not like changes be effected 
 there by the same means, reason and argument, and appe.als to patriotism 
 on the present vexed question? And who can say that by 1875 or 1890 
 Massachusetts may not vote with South Carolina and Georgia upon all 
 those questions that now distract the country and threaten its peace and 
 existence? I believe in the power and efficiency of truth, in the omnipo- 
 tence of truth, and its ultimate triumph when properly wielded. 
 
 Another matter of grievance alluded to by my honorable friend was the 
 navigation laws. This policy was also commenced under the Administra- 
 tion of one of those Southern Presidents who ruled so well, and has been 
 continued through all of them since. The gentleman's views of the policy 
 of these laws and my own do not disagree. We occupied the same ground 
 in relation to them in Congress. It is not my purpose to defend them 
 now. But it is proper to state some matters connected with their origin. 
 
 One of the objects was to build up a commercial American marine by 
 giving American bottoms the exclusive carrying trade between our own 
 ports. This is a great arm of national power. The object was accom- 
 plished. AVe have now an amount of shipping not only coastwise but to 
 foreign countries which puts us in the front ranks of the nations of the 
 world. England can no longer be styled the mistress of the seas. What 
 American is not proud of the result? Whether those laws should be con- 
 tinued is another question. But one thing is certain, no President, Northern 
 or Southern, has ever yet recommended their repeal. And my friend's 
 effort to get them repealed has met with but little favor North or South. 
 
 These, then, were the three grievances or grounds of complaint against 
 the general system of our Government and its workings: I mean the 
 administration of the Federal Government. As to the acts of several of 
 the States I shall speak presently, but these three were the main ones 
 urged against the common head. Now supjjose it be admitted that all 
 of these are evils in the system, do they overbalance and outweigh the 
 advantages and great gc^od which this same Government affords in a thou- 
 sand innumerable ways that cannot be estimated? Have we not at the 
 South, as well as at the North, grown great, prosperous, and happy under 
 its operation ? Has any part of the world ever shown such rapid progress 
 in the development of wealth and all the material resources of national 
 power and greatness as the Southern States have under the General 
 Government, notwithstanding all its defects? 
 
APPENDIX. 571 
 
 [Mr. Toombs.—" In spite of it."] 
 
 My honorable friend says we have, in spite of the General Government; 
 that \f ithout it I suppose he thinks we might have done as well or perhaps 
 better than we have done. This grand result is in spite of the Govern- 
 ment? That may be, and it may not be; but the great fact that we have 
 grown great and powerful under the Government as it exists is admitted. 
 There is no conjecture or speculation about that; it stands out bold, high, 
 and prominent like your Stone Mountain, to which the gentleman alluded 
 in illustrating home-facts in his record, — this great fact of our unrivalled 
 prosperity in the Union as it is is admitted, — whether all this is in spite 
 of the Government, — whether we of the South would have been better off 
 without the Government, is, to say the least, problematical. On the one 
 side we can only put the fact against speculation and conjecture on the 
 other. But even as a question of speculation I differ from my distin- 
 guished friend. What we would have lost in border wars without the 
 Union, or what we have gained simply by the peace it has secured, is not 
 within our power to estimate. Our foreign trade, which is the foundation 
 of all our prosperity, has the protection of the navy which drove the 
 pirates from the waters near our coast where they had been buccaneering 
 for centuries before, and might have been still, had it not been for the 
 American navy under the command of such a spirit as Commodore Porter. 
 Now that the coast is clear, that our commerce flows freely, outwardly 
 and inwardly, we cannot well estimate how it Avould have been under 
 other circumstances. The influence of the Government on us is like that 
 of the atmosphere around us. Its benefits are so silent and unseen that 
 they are seldom thought of or appreciated. 
 
 We seldom think of the single element of oxygen in the air we breathe, 
 and yet let this simple unseen and unfelt agent be withdrawn, this life- 
 giving element be taken away from this all-pervading fluid around us, and 
 what instant and appalling changes would take place in all organic creation ! 
 
 It may be that we are all that we are '" in spite of the General Govern- 
 ment," but it may be that without it we should have been far different 
 from Avhat we are now. It is true there is no equal part of the earth 
 with natural resources superior to ours. That portion of the country 
 known as the Southern States, stretching from the Chesapeake to the Rio 
 Grande, is fully equal to the picture drawn by the honorable and eloquent 
 Senator last night in all natural capacities. But how many ages, cen- 
 turies, passed before these capacities were developed to reach this advanced 
 stage of civilization? There these same hills rich in ore, these same 
 rivers, valleys, and plains, are as they have been since they came from the 
 hand of the Creator. Uneducated and uncivilized man roamed over them, 
 for how long no history informs us. 
 
 It was only under our institutions that they could be developed. Their 
 development is the result of the enterprise of our people under operations 
 of the Government and institutions under which we have lived. Even 
 
572 APPENDIX. 
 
 our people, without these, never would have done it. The organization 
 of society has much to do with the development of the natural resources 
 of any country or any land. The institutions of a people, political and 
 moral, are the matrix in which the germ of their organic structure 
 quickens into life, takes root, and develops in form, nature, and character. 
 Our institutions constitute the basis, the matrix, from which spring all 
 our characteristics of development and greatness. Look at Greece ! There 
 is the same fertile soil, the same blue sky, the same inlets and harbors, the 
 same ^Egean, the same Olympus, — there is the same land where Homer 
 sang, where Pericles spoke, — it is in nature the same old Greece; but it 
 is living Greece no more ! 
 
 Descendants of the same people inhabit the country ; yet what is the 
 reason of this mighty difference? In the midst of present degradixtion we 
 see the glorious fragments of ancient works of art, — temples with ornaments 
 and inscriptions that excite wonder and admiration, the remains of a once 
 high order of civilization, which have outlived the language they spoke. 
 Upon them all Ichabod is written, — their glory has departed. Why is this 
 so? I answer, their institutions have been destroyed. These were but 
 the fruits of their forms of government, the matrix from which their grand 
 development sprang ; and when once the institutions of our people shall 
 have been destroyed, there is no earthly power that can bring back the 
 Promethean spark to kindle them here again, any more than in that 
 ancient land of eloquence, poetry, and song. The same may be said of 
 Italy. Where is Rome, once the mistress of the world? There are the 
 same seven hills now, the same soil, the same natural resources ; nature 
 is the same ; but what a ruin of human greatness meets the eye of the 
 traveller throughout the length and breadth of that most down-trodden 
 land ! Why have not the people of that Heaven-favored clime the spirit 
 that animated their fathers? Why this sad difference? It is the destruc- 
 tion of her institutions that has caused it. And, my countrymen, if we 
 shall in an evil hour rashly pull down and destroy those institutions, 
 which the patriotic hand of our fathers labored so long and so hard to 
 build up, and which have done so much for us and for the world, who 
 can venture the prediction that similar results will not ensue? Let us 
 avoid them if we can. I trust the spirit is among us that will enable us 
 to do it. Let us not rashly try the experiment of change, of pulling down 
 and destroying, for. as in Greece and Italy, and the South American 
 republics, and in every other place, Avhenever our liljcrt}'^ is once lost, it 
 may never be restored to us again. 
 
 There are defects in our Government, errors in our administration, and 
 shortcomings of many kinds, but in spite of these defects and errors 
 Georgia has grown to be a great State. Let us pause here a moment. In 
 1850 there was a great crisis, but not so fearful as this, for of all I have 
 ever passed through this is the most perilous, and requires to be met with 
 the greatest calmness and deliberation. 
 
APPENDIX. 573 
 
 There Avere many among us in 1850 zealous to go at once out of the 
 Union, — to disrupt every tie that binds us together. Now do you believe, 
 had that policy been carried out at that time, we would have been the 
 same great people that we are to-day ? It may be that we would, but 
 have you any assurance of that fact? Would we have made the same 
 advancement, improvement, and progress in all that constitutes matei'ial 
 wealth and prosperity that we have? 
 
 I notice in the ConiptroUer-Gcnerars report that the taxable property of 
 Georgia is six hundred and seventy million dollars and upwards, — an 
 amount not far from double what it was in 1850. I think I may venture 
 to say that for the last ten years the material wealth of the people of 
 Georgia has been nearly, if not quite, doubled. The same may be said 
 of our advance in education and everything that marks our civilization. 
 Have we any assurance that had we regarded the earnest but misguided 
 patriotic advice, as I think, of some of that day, and disrupted the ties which 
 bind us to the Union, Ave would have advanced as we have? I think not. 
 Well, then, let us be careful now before we attempt any rash experiment 
 of this sort. I know that there are friends whose patriotism I do not 
 intend to question who think this Union a curse, and that we should be 
 better off without it. I do not so think ; if we can bring about a correc- 
 tion of those evils which threaten, — and I am not without hope that this 
 may yet be done, — this appeal to go out with all the promises for good 
 that accompany it, I look upon as a great, and, I fear, a fatal temptation. 
 
 When I look around and see our prosperity in everything, — agriculture, 
 commerce, art, science, and every department of progress, physical, moral, 
 and mental, — certainly, in the face of such an exhibition, if we can, with- 
 out the loss of power, or any essential right or interest, remain in 'the 
 Union, it is our duty to ourselves and to posterity to do so. Let us not 
 unwisely yield to this temptation. Our first parents, the great progenitors 
 of the human race, were not without a like temptation when in the garden 
 of Eden. They were led to believe that their condition would be bettered, 
 that their eyes would be opened, and that they would become as gods. 
 They in an evil hour yielded, — instead of becoming gods they only saw 
 their own nakedness. 
 
 I look upon this country with our institutions as the Eden of the world, 
 the Paradise of the universe. It may be that out of it we may become 
 greater and more prosperous ; but I am candid and sincere in telling you 
 that I fear if we yield to passion, and without suflScient cause shall take 
 that step, instead of becoming greater, more peaceful, prosperous, and 
 happy, — instead of becoming gods, we shall become demons, and at no 
 distant day commence cutting one another's throats. This is my appre- 
 hension. Let us, therefore, whatever we do, meet these difficulties, great 
 as they are, like wise and sensible men, and consider them in the light of 
 all the consequences which may attend our action. Let us see first, clearly, 
 where the path of duty leads, and then we may not fear to tread therein. 
 
574 APPENDIX. 
 
 I come now to the main question put to me, and on which my counsel 
 has been asked. That is, what the present Legislature should do in view 
 of the dangers that threaten us, and the Avrongs that have been done us 
 by several of our confederate States in the Union, by the acts of their 
 Legislatures nullifying the Fugitive Slave Law, and in direct disregard 
 of their constitutional obligations? AVhat I shall say will not be in the 
 spirit of dictation. It will simply be my own judgment for what it is 
 worth. It proceeds from a strong conviction that, according to it, our 
 rights, interest, and honor, — our present safety and future security can be 
 maintained without yet looking to the last resort, the ^''ultima ratio regum.^^ 
 That should not be looked to until all else fails. That may come. On 
 this point I am hopeful, but not sanguine. But let us use every patriotic 
 effort to prevent it while there is ground for hope. 
 
 If any view that I may present, in your judgment, be inconsistent with 
 the best interest of Georgia, I ask you as patriots not to regard it. After 
 hearing me and others whom you have advised with, act in the premises 
 according to your own convictions of duty as patriots. I speak novf par- 
 ticularly to the members of the Legislature present. There ai'e, as I have 
 said, great dangers ahead. Great dangers may come from the election I 
 have spoken of. If the policy of Mr. Lincoln and his Republican asso- 
 ciates shall be carried out, or attempted to be carried out, no man in 
 Georgia will be more willing or ready than myself to defend our rights, 
 interest, and honor at every hazard and to the last extremity. What is 
 this policy? It is, in the first nlace, to exclude us, by an act of Congress, 
 from the Territories, with our slave property. He is for using the power 
 of the General Government against the extension of our institutions. 
 Our position on this point is, and ought to be, at all hazards, for perfect 
 equality between all the States and the citizens of all the States in the 
 Territories, under the Constitution of the United States. If Congress 
 should exercise its power against this, then I am for standing where 
 Georgia planted herself in 1850. These were plain propositions which 
 were there laid down in her celebrated platform as sufficient for the dis- 
 ruption of the Union if the occasion should ever come; on these Georgia 
 has declared that she will go out of the Union, and for these she would be 
 justified by the nations of the earth in so doing. I say the same ; I said 
 it then ; I say it now, if Mr. Lincoln's policy should be carried out. I 
 have told you that I do not think his bare election sufficient cause ; but if 
 his policy should be carried out, in violation of any of the principles set 
 forth in the Georgia platform, that would be such an act of aggression, 
 Avhich ought to be met as therein provided for. If his policy shall be 
 carried out in repealing or modifying the Fugitive Slave Law so as to 
 weaken its efficacy, Georgia has declared that she will, in the last resort, 
 disrupt the ties of the Union, — and I say so too. I stand upon the Georgia 
 phatform and upon every plank in it; and if these aggressions therein 
 provided for take place, I say to you and to the people of Georgia, Be 
 
APPENDIX. 575 
 
 ready for the assault when it comes ; keep your powder dry, and let your 
 assailants then have lead, if need be. I would wait for an act of aggres- 
 sion. That is my position. 
 
 Now, upon another point, and that the most difficult and deserving your 
 most serious consideration, I will speak. Tliat is the course which this 
 State should pursue toward those Northern States which, by their legisla- 
 tive acts, have attempted to nullify the Fugitive Slave Law. I know that 
 in some of these States their acts, pretended to be based upon the princi- 
 ples set forth in the decision of the Supreme Cdurt of the United States. 
 in the case of Prigg against Pennsylvania; that decision did proclaim the 
 doctrine that the State officers are not bound to cai'ry out the provisions 
 of a law of Congress ; that the Federal Government cannot impose duties 
 upon State officials ; that they must execute their own laws by their own 
 officers. And this may be true. But still it is the duty of the States to 
 deliver fugitive slaves, as well as it is the duty of the General Government 
 to see that it is done. 
 
 The Northern States, on entering into the Federal compact, pledged them- 
 selves to surrender such fugitives; and it is in disregard of their constitu- 
 tional obligations that they have passed laws which even tend to hinder or 
 inhibit the fulfilment of that obligation. They have violated their plighted 
 faith. AVhat ought we to do in view of this? That is the question. 
 What is to be done? By the law of nations you would have a right to 
 demand the carrying out of this article of agreement, and I do not see 
 that it should be otherwise with respect to the States of this Union ; and 
 in case it be not done, we would, by these principles, have the right to 
 commit acts of reprisal on these faithless governments, and seize upon 
 their property, or that of their citizens, wherever found. The States of 
 this Union stand upon the same footing with foreign nations in this respect. 
 But by the law of nations we are equally bound, before proceeding to 
 violent measures, to set forth our grievances before the offending govern- 
 ment, to give them an opportunity to redress the wrong. lias our State 
 yet done this? I think not. 
 
 Suppose it were Great Britain that had violated some compact of agree- 
 ment with the General Government, what would be first done? In that 
 case our Minister would be directed in the first instance to bring the mat- 
 ter to the attention of that Government, or a commissioner be sent to that 
 country to open negotiations with her, ask for redress, and it would only 
 be after argument and reason had been exhausted in vain that we would 
 take the last resort of nations. That would be the course toward a foreign 
 Government; and toward a member of this Confederacy I would recom- 
 mend the same course. Let us not, therefore, act hastily or ill-temperedly 
 in this matter. Let your Committee on the state of the Republic make out 
 a bill of grievances ; let it be sent by the Governor to those faithless 
 States : and if reason and argument shall be tried in vain, — if all shall 
 fail to induce them to return to their constitutional obligations, I would 
 
576 APPENDIX. 
 
 be for retaliatory measures, such as the Governor has suggested to you. 
 This mode of resistance in the Union is in our power. It might be 
 eflFectual ; and in the last resort we would be justified in the eyes of 
 nations, not only in separating from them, but in using force. 
 
 \^A voice. — '"The argument is already exhausted."'] 
 
 Some friend says that the argument is already exhausted. No, my 
 friend, it is not. You have never called the attention of the Legislatures 
 of those States to this subject that I am aware of. Nothing on this line 
 has ever been done before this year. The attention of our own people 
 has been called to the subject lately. 
 
 Now, then, my recommendation to you would be this: In view of all 
 these questions of difficulty, let a convention of the people of Georgia be 
 called, to which they may all be referred. Let the sovereignty of the 
 people speak. Some think that the election of Mr. Lincoln is cause suffi- 
 cient to dissolve the Union. Some think those other grievances are suffi- 
 cient to dissolve the same, and that the Legislatui-e has the power thus to 
 act, and ought thus to act. I have no hesitation in saying that the Legis- 
 lature is not the proper body to sever our federal relations, if that neces- 
 sity should arise. An honorable and distinguished gentleman, the other 
 night (Mr. T. R. R. Cobb), advised you to take this course, — not to wait 
 to hear from the cross-roads and groceries. 
 
 I say to you you have no power so to act. You must refer this question 
 to the people, and you must wait to hear from the men at the cross-roads and 
 even the groceries; for the people of this country, whether at the cross- 
 roads or groceries, whether in cottages or palaces, are all equal, and they 
 are the sovereigns in this country. Sovereignty is not in the Legislature. 
 We, the people, are sovereigns. I am one of them, and have a right to 
 be heard ; and so has every other citizen of the State. You legislators — I 
 speak it i-espectfuUy — are but our servants. You are the servants of the 
 people, and not their masters. Power resides with the people in this 
 country. The great difference between our country and all others, such as 
 France and England and Ireland, is, that here there is popular sovereignty, 
 while there sovereignty is exercised by kings and favoi'ed classes. This 
 principle of popular sovereignty, however much derided lately, is the 
 foundation of our institutions. Constitutions are but the channels thi'ough 
 which the popular will may be expressed. Our Constitution came from 
 the people. They made it, and they alone can rightfully unmake it. 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — " I am afraid of conventions."] 
 
 I am not afraid of any convention legally chosen by the people, I 
 know no way to decide great questions affecting fundamental laws except 
 by representatives of the people. The Constitution of the United States 
 was made by the representatives of the people in convention. The consti- 
 tution of the State of Georgia was made by representatives of the people in 
 convention, chosen at the ballot-box. Let us, therefore, now have a conven- 
 tion chosen by the people. But do not let the question which comes before 
 
APPENDIX 577 
 
 the people be put to them in the language of my honorable friend who 
 addressed you last night: "Will you submit to abolition rule or resist?" 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — " I do not wish the people to be cheated.''] 
 
 Now, my friends, how are we g<iing to cheat the people by calling on 
 them to elect delegates to a convention to decide all these questions, with- 
 out any dictation or direction? AVho proposes to cheat the people by letting 
 them speak their own untrammelled views in the choice of their ablest and 
 l)est men, to determine upon all these matters involving their peace? 
 
 I think the proposition of my honorable friend had a considerable smack 
 of unfairness, not to say cheat. He wishes to have no convention, but for 
 the Legislature to submit this question to the people, " submission to 
 abolition rule or resistance." Now, who in Georgia would vote " submis- 
 sion to abolition rule" ? 
 
 Is putting such a question to the people to vote on a fair Avay of getting 
 an expression of the popular will on these questions? I think not. Now. 
 who in Georgia is going to submit to abolition rule ? 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — "The convention will."] 
 
 No, my friend, Georgia will not do it. The convention will not recede 
 from the Georgia platform. Under that there can be no abolition rule in 
 the General Government. I am not afraid to trust the people in convention 
 upon this and all other questions. Besides, the Legislature was not elected 
 for such a purpose. They came here to do their duty as legislators. 
 They have sworn to support the Constitution of the United States. They 
 did not come here to disrupt this Government. I am, therefore, for sub- 
 mitting all these questions to a convention of the peeple. To submit these 
 questions to the people whether they would submit to abolition rule or 
 resist, and then for the Legislature to act on that vote, would be an insult 
 to the people. 
 
 But how will it be under this arrangement if they should vote to resist, 
 and the Legislature should re-assemble with this vote as their instructions? 
 Can any man tell what sort of resistance will be meant ? One man would 
 say, secede ; another, pass retaliatory measures, — these are measures of 
 resistance against wrong, legitimate and right, — and there would be as 
 many different ideas as there are members on this floor. Eesistance don't 
 mean secession, — that is no proper sense of the term resistance. Believing 
 that the times require action, I am for presenting the question faiidy to the 
 people, for calling together an untrammelled convention, and presenting 
 all the questions to them whether they will go out of the Union, or what 
 course of resistance in the Union they may think best, and then let the 
 Legislature act, when the people in their majesty are heard, and I tell you 
 now, whatever that convention does, I hope and trust our people will abide 
 by. I advise the calling of a convention, with the earnest desire to pre- 
 serve the peace and harmony of the State. I should dislike above all 
 things to see violent measures adopted, or a disposition to take the sword 
 in hand, by individuals, without the authority of law. 
 
 37 
 
578 APPENDIX. 
 
 My honorable friend said last night, " I ask you to give me the sword; 
 for if you do not give it to me, as God lives, I will take it myself." 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — " I will."] 
 
 I have no doubt that my honorable friend feels as he says. It is only 
 his excessive ardor that makes him use such an expression ; but this will 
 pass off with the excitement of the hour. When the people in their 
 majesty shall speak, I have no doubt he will bow to their will, whatever it 
 may be, upon the "sober second thought." 
 
 Should Georgia determine to go out of the Union, I speak for one, 
 though my views might not agree with them, whatever the result may be, 
 I shall bow to the will of the people. Their cause is vij cause, and their 
 destiny is my destiny, and I trust this will be the ultimate course of all. 
 The greatest curse that can befall a free people is civil war. 
 
 But, as I said, let us call a convention of the people. Let all these 
 matters be submitted to it, and when the will of a majority of the people 
 has thus been expressed, the whole State will present one unanimous voice 
 in favor of whatever may be demanded ; for I believe in the power of the 
 people to govern themselves, when wisdom prevails and passion does not 
 control their actions. Look at what has already been done by them in 
 their advancement in all that ennobles man ! There is nothing like it in 
 the history of the world. Look abroad from one extent of the country 
 to the other ; contemplate our greatness. We are now among the first 
 nations of the earth. Shall it be said, then, that our institutions, founded 
 upon the principles of self-government, are a failure? 
 
 Thus far, it is a noble example, worthy of imitation. The gentleman 
 [Mr. Cobb], the other night, said it had proven a failure. A failure in 
 what? In growth? Look at our expanse in national power. Look at 
 our population and increase in all that makes a people great. A failure ! 
 Why, we are the admiration of the civilized Avorld, and present the brightest 
 hopes of mankind. 
 
 Some of our public men have failed in their aspirations, that is true; and 
 from that comes a great part of our troubles. 
 
 No ; there is no failure of this Government yet. We have made great 
 advancement under the Constitution, and I cannot but hojje that we shall 
 advance higher still. Let us be true to our trust. 
 
 Now, when this convention assembles, if it shall be called, as I hope it 
 may, I would say, in my judgment, without dictation, for I am confenung 
 with yon freely and frankly, and it is thus that I give my views, it should 
 take into consideration all those questions which distract the puVjlic mind ; 
 should view all the grounds of secession so far as the election of Mr. Lin- 
 coln is concerned ; and I can but hope, if reason is unbiassed by passion, 
 that they would say that the constitutional election of no man is a suffi- 
 cient cause to break up the Union, but that the State should wait until he 
 at least does commit some unconstitutional act. 
 
 [Mr. Toombs. — " Commit some overt act?"] 
 
APPENDIX. 579 
 
 No ; I did not say that. The word overt is a sort of technical term con- 
 nected with treason which has come to us from the mother-country, and it 
 means an open act of rebellion. I do not see how Mr. Lincoln can do this 
 unless he should levy war upon us. I do not, therefore, use the word overt. 
 I do not intend to wait for that. But I use the word uiiconstitiitmial act, 
 which our people understand much better, and which expresses just what 
 I mean. But as long as he conforms to the Constitution he should be left 
 to exercise the duties of his office. 
 
 In giving this advice, I am but sustaining the Constitution of my coun- 
 try, and I do not thereby become a "Lincoln aid man" either, but a con- 
 stitutional aid man. But this matter the convention can determine. 
 
 As to the other matter, I think we have a right to pass retaliatory meas- 
 ures, provided they be in accordance with the Constitution of the United 
 States ; and I think they can be made so. But whether it would be wise 
 for this Legislature to do this now is the question. To the convention, in 
 my judgment, this matter ought to be referred. Before making reprisals, 
 we should exhaust every means of bringing about a peaceful settlement of 
 the controversy. Thus did General Jackson in the case of the French. 
 He did not recommend reprisals until he had treated with Franco and got 
 her to promise to make indemnification, and it was only on her refusal to 
 pay the money which she had promised that he recommended reprisals. It 
 was after negotiation had failed. I do think, therefore, that it would be 
 best, before going to extreme measures with our confederate States, to 
 make the presentation of our demands, to appeal to their reason and judg- 
 ment to give us our rights. Then, if reason should not triumph, it will be 
 time enough to commit reprisals, and we should be justified in the eyes of 
 a civilized world. At least let these offending and derelict States know 
 what your grievances are, and if they refuse, as I said, to give us our 
 rights under the Constitution, I should be willing, as a last resort, to sever 
 the ties of our union with them. 
 
 My own opinion is, that if this course be pursued, and they are informed 
 of the consequences of refusal, these States will recede, will repeal their 
 nullifying acts ; but if they should not, then let the consequences be with 
 them, and the responsibility of the consequences rest upon them. Another 
 thing I would have that convention to do. Reaffirm the Georgia platform 
 with an additional plank in it. Let that plank be the fulfilment of these 
 constitutional obligations on the part of those States, — their repeal of these 
 obnoxious laws as the condition of our remaining in the Union. Give 
 them time to consider it ; and I would ask all States South to do the same 
 thing. 
 
 I am for exhausting all that patriotism demands before taking the last 
 step. I would invite, therefore. South Carolina to a conference. I would 
 ask the same of all the Southern States, so that if the evil has got beyond 
 our control, which God in His mercy grant may not be the case, we may 
 not be divided among ourselves ; but, if possible, secure the united co-opera- 
 
580 • APPENDIX. 
 
 tion of all the Southern States, and then in the face of the civilized world 
 we may justify our action, and with the wrong all on the other side, we 
 can appeal to the God of battles, if it comes to that, to aid us in our cause. 
 But do nothing in which any portion of our people may charge you with 
 rash or hasty action. It is certainly a matter of great importance to tear 
 this Government asunder. You were not sent here for that purpose. I 
 would wish the whole South to be united if this is to be done ; and I be- 
 lieve if we pursue the policy which I have vindicated, this can be effected. 
 
 In this way our sister Southern States can be induced to act with us; 
 and I have but little doubt that the States of New York, Pennsylvania, 
 Ohio, and the other Western States will compel their Legislatures to recede 
 from their hostile attitude, if the others do not. Then, with these, we 
 would go on without New England, if she chose to stay out. 
 
 [A voice. — "We will kick them out."'] 
 
 No ; I would not kick them out. But if they chose to stay out, they 
 might. I think, moreover, that these Northern States, being principally 
 engaged in manufactures, would find that they had as much interest in the 
 Union under the Constitution as we, and that they would return to their 
 constitutional duty, — this would be my hope. If they should not, and if 
 the Middle States and Western States do not join us, we should at least 
 have an undivided South. I am, as you clearly perceive, for maintaining 
 the Union as it is, if possible. I will exhaust every means thus to main- 
 tain it with an equality in it. 
 
 My position, then, in conclusion, is for the maintenance of the honor, the 
 rights, the equality, the security, and the glory of my native State in the 
 Union if possible ; but if these cannot be maintained in the Union, then I 
 am for their maintenance, at all hazards, out of it. Next to the honor and 
 glory of Georgia, the land of my birth, I hold the honor and glory of our 
 common country. In Savannah I was made to say by the reporters, Avho 
 very often make me say things which I never did, that I was first for the 
 glory of the whole country and next for that of Georgia. I said the exact 
 reverse of this. I am proud of her history, of her present standing. I 
 am proud even of her motto, which I would have duly respected at the 
 present time by all her sons, — "Wisdom, Justice, and Moderation." I 
 would have her rights and those of the Southern States maintained now 
 upon these principles. Iler position now is just what it was in 1850, with 
 respect to the Southern States. Her platform then established was subse- 
 quently adopted by most, if not all, the other Southern States. Noav I 
 would add but one additional plank to that platform, which I have stated, 
 and one which time has shown to be necessary; and if that shall likewise 
 be adopted in substance by all the Southern States, all may yet be well. 
 But if all this fails, we shall at least have the satisfaction of knowing that 
 we have done our duty and all that patriotism could require. 
 
appe:n^dix o. 
 
 ADDEESS BEFOEE THE GENEEAL ASSEMBLY OF THE 
 STATE OF GEOEGIA. 
 
 Delivered Febmary 2M, 1866. 
 Gentlemen of the Senate and House of Representatives : 
 
 I appeal' before you in answer to your call. This call, coming in the 
 imposing form it does, and under the circumstances it does, requires a 
 response from me. You have assigned to me a very high, a very honor- 
 able and responsible position. This position you know I did not seek. 
 Most willingly would I have avoided it ; and nothing but an extraordinary 
 sense of duty could have induced me to yield my own disinclinations and 
 aversions to your wishes and judgment in the matter. For this unusual 
 manifestation of esteem and confidence I return you my profoundest 
 acknowledgments of gratitude. Of one thing only can I give you any 
 assurance, and that is, if I shall be permitted to discharge the trusts 
 thereby imposed, they will be discharged with a singleness of purpose to 
 the public good. 
 
 The great object with me now is to see a restoration, if possible, of 
 peace, prosperity, and constitutional liberty in this once happy, but now 
 disturbed, agitated, and distracted country. To this end all my energies 
 and efforts, to the extent of their powers, will be devoted. 
 
 You ask my views on the existing state of affairs ; our duties at the 
 present, and the prospects of the future. This is a task from which, under 
 other circumstances, I might very well shrink. He who ventures to speak, 
 and to give counsel and advice in times of peril, or disaster, assumes no 
 enviable position. Far be that rashness from me which sometimes prompts 
 the forward to rush in where angels might fear to tread. In responding, 
 therefoi'e, briefly to your inquiries, I feel, I trust, the full weight and 
 magnitude of the subject. It involves the welfare of millions now living, 
 and that of many more millions who are to come after us. I am also fully 
 imjjressed with the consciousness of the inconceivably small effect of what 
 I shall say upon the momentous results involved in the subject itself. 
 
 It is with these feelings I offer my mite of counsel at your request. And 
 in the outset of the undertaking, limited as it is intended to be to a few 
 general ideas only, well may I imitate an illustrious example in invoking 
 aid from on high ; " that I may say nothing on this occasion which may 
 compromit the rights, the honor, the dignity, or best interests of my 
 
 581 
 
582 APPENDIX. 
 
 country." I mean specially the rights, honor, dignity, and best interests 
 of the people of Georgia. With their sufferings, their losses, their mis- 
 fortunes, their bereavements, and their present utter prostration, ray heart 
 is in deepest sympathy. 
 
 We have reached that point in our affairs at which the great question 
 before us is, "To be or not to be?" — and if to be. — Hovr? Hope, ever 
 springing in the human breast, prompts, even under the greatest calami- 
 ties and adversities, never to despair. Adversity is a severe school, a ter- 
 rible crucible : both for individuals and communities. We are now^ in 
 this school, this crucible, and should bear in mind that it is never negative 
 in its action. It is always positive. It is ever decided in its effects, one 
 way or the other. It either makes better or worse. It either brings out 
 unknown vices or arouses dormant virtues. In morals, its tendency is to 
 make saints or reprobates, — in politics, to make heroes or desperadoes. 
 The first indication of its working for good, to which hope looks anxiously, 
 is the manifestation of a full consciousness of its nature and extent; and 
 the most promising grounds of hope for possible good from our present 
 troubles, or of things with us getting better instead of worse, is the evi- 
 dent general realization, on the part of our people, of their present situa- 
 tion : of the evils now upon them, and of the greater ones still impending. 
 These it is not my purpose to exaggerate if I could: that would be useless ; 
 nor to lessen or extenuate : that would be worse than useless. All fully 
 understand and realize them. They feel them. It is well they do. 
 
 Can these evils upon us — the absence of law, the want of protection and 
 security of person and property, without which civilization cannot advance 
 — be removed ? or can those greater ones, which threaten our very political 
 existence, be averted? These are the questions. 
 
 It is true we have not the control of all the remedies, even if these 
 questions could be satisfactorily answered. Our fortunes and destiny are 
 not entirely in our own hands. Yet there are some things that we may, 
 and can, and ought, in my judgment, to do, from which no harm can 
 come, and from which some good may follow, in bettering our present 
 condition. States and communities, as well as individuals, when they 
 have done the best they can in view of surrounding circumstances, with 
 all the lights they have before them, — let results be what they may, — can 
 at least enjoy the consolation — no small recompense that — of having per- 
 formed their duty, and of having a conscience void of offence before God 
 and man. This, if no morp valuable result, will, I trust, attend the doing 
 of what I propose. 
 
 The first great duty, then, I would enjoin at this time is the exercise 
 of the simple, though difficult and ti-ying, but nevertheless indispensable 
 quality of patience. Patience requires of those afflicted to bear and to 
 suffer with fortitude whatever ills may befall them. This is often, and 
 especially is it the case with us now, essential for their ultimate removal 
 by any instrumentalities whatever. AVe are in the condition of a man 
 
APPENDIX. 583 
 
 with a dislocated limb, or a broken leg, and a very bad compound fracture 
 at that. How it became broken should not be with him a question of so 
 much importance as how it can be restored to health, vigor, and strength. 
 This requires of him, as the highest duty to himself, to wait quietly and 
 patiently in splints and bandages until nature resumes her active powers, 
 — until the vital functions perform their office. The knitting of the bones 
 and the granulation of the flesh require time ; perfect quiet and repose, 
 even under the severest pain, is necessary. It will not do to make too 
 great haste to get well ; an attempt to walk too soon will only make the 
 matter worse. We must or ought now, therefore, in a similar manner to 
 discipline ourselves to the same or like degree of patience. I know the 
 anxiety and i-estlessness of the popular mind to be fully on our feet again, 
 — to walk abroad as we once did, — to enjoy once more the free out-door air 
 of heaven, with the perfect use of all our limbs. I know how trying it is 
 to be denied representation in Congress, while we are p.aying our proportion 
 of the taxes, — how annoying it is to be even partially under military rule, 
 — and how injurious it is to the general interest and business of the country 
 to be without post-offices and mail communications ; to say nothing of 
 divers other matters on the long list of our present inconveniences and 
 privations. All these, however, we must patiently bear and endure for a 
 season. AYith quiet and repose we may get well, — may get once more on 
 our feet again. One thing is cei'tain, that bad humor, ill-temper, exhibited 
 either in restlessness or grumbling, will not hasten it. 
 
 Next to this, another great duty we owe to ourselves is the exercise of 
 a liberal spirit of forbearance among ourselves. 
 
 The first step toward local or general harmony is the banishment from 
 our breasts of every feeling and sentiment calculated to stir the discords 
 of the past. Nothing could be more injurious or mischievous to the future 
 of this country than the agitation, at present, of questions that divided 
 the people anterior to, or during the existence of, the late war. On no 
 occasion, and especially in the bestowment of office, ought such differences 
 of opinion in the past ever to be mentioned, either for or against any one 
 otherwise equally entitled to confidence. These ideas or sentiments of 
 other times and circumstances are not the germs from which hopeful 
 organizations can now arise. Let all differences of opinion, touching 
 errors, or supposed errors, of the head or heart, on the part of any, in the 
 past, growing out of these matters, be at once in the deep ocean of 
 oblivion forever buried. Let there be no criminations or recriminations 
 on account of acts of other days. No canvassing of past conduct or 
 motives. Great disasters are upon us and upon the whole country, and 
 without inquiring how these originated, or at whose door the fault should 
 be laid, let us now as common sharers of common misfortunes, on all occa- 
 sions, consult only as to the best means, under the circumstances as we 
 find them, to secure the best ends toward future amelioration. Good 
 government is what we want. This should be the leadino; desire and the 
 
584 APPENDIX. 
 
 controllini; object with all ; and I need not assure you, if this can be 
 obtained, that our desolated fields, our towns and villages, and cities now 
 in ruins, will soon — like the Phoenix — rise again from their ashes ; and all 
 our waste places will again, at no distant day, blossom as the rose. 
 
 This view should also be borne in mind, that whatever differences of 
 opinion existed before the late fury of the war, they sprung mainly from 
 differences as to the best means to be used, and the best line of policy to 
 be pursued, to secure the great controlling object of all, — which was good 
 GOVERNMENT. Whatever may be said of the loyalty or disloyalty of any 
 in the late most lamentable conflict of arms, I think I may venture safely 
 to say that there was, on tiie part of the great mass of the people of Geor- 
 gia, and of the entire South, no disloyalty to the principles of the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States. To that system of representative government ; 
 of delegated and limited powers ; that establishment in a new phase, on 
 this continent, of all the essentials of England's Magna Cliarta, for the 
 pi-otection and security of life, liberty, and property ; with the additional 
 recognition of the principle as a fundamental truth, that all political power 
 resides in the people. With us it was simply a question as to where our 
 allegiance was due in the maintenance of these principles, — which author- 
 ity was paramount in the last resort, — State or Federal. As for myself, I 
 can affirm that no sentiment of disloyalty to these great principles of self- 
 government, recognized and embodied in the Constitution of the United 
 States, ever beat or throbbed in breast or jieart of mine. To their main- 
 tenance my whole soul was ever enlisted, and to this end my whole life 
 has heretofore been devoted, and will continue to be the rest of my days, 
 — God willing. In devotion to these principles I yield to no man living. 
 This much I can say for myself; may I not say the same for you and for 
 the great mass of the people of Georgia, and for the great mass of the 
 people of the entire South? Whatever differences existed among us arose 
 from differences as to the best and surest means of securing these great 
 ends, which was the object of all. It was with this view and this purpose 
 secession was tried. That has failed. Instead of bettering our condition, 
 instead of establishing our liberties upon a surer foundation, we have, in 
 the war that ensued, come well-nigh losing the whole of the rich iniierit- 
 ance with which we set out. 
 
 This is one of the sad realizations of the present. In this, too, we are 
 but illustrating the teachings of history. Wars, and civil wars especially, 
 always menace liberty ; they seldom advance it ; while they usually end 
 in its entire overthrow and destruction. Ours stopped just short of such 
 a catastrophe. Our only alternative now is, either to give up all hope of 
 constitutional liberty, or to retrace our steps, and to look for its vindica- 
 tion and maintenance in the forums of reason and justice, instead of on 
 the arena of arms, — in the courts and halls of legislation, instead of on the 
 fields of battle. 
 
 I am frank and candid in telling you right here that our surest hopes, 
 
APPENDIX. 585 
 
 in my judgment, of these ends, are in the restoration policy of the Presi- 
 dent of the United States. I have little hope for liberty — little hope for 
 the success of the great American experiment of self-government — but in 
 the success of the present efibrts for the restoration of the States to their 
 former practical relations in a common government, under the Constitution 
 of the United States. 
 
 We are not witliout an encouraging example on this line in the history 
 of the mother-country, — in the history of our ancestors, — from whom v\'e 
 derived, in great measure, the principles to which we are so much devoted. 
 The truest friends of liberty in England once, in 1642, abandoned the 
 forum of reason, and appealed, as we did, to the sword, as the surest 
 means, in their judgment, of advancing their cause. This was after they 
 had made great progress, under the lead of Coke, Hampden, Falkland, and 
 others, in the advancement of liberal principles. Many usurpations had 
 been checked ; many of the prerogatives of the Crown had been curtailed ; 
 the petition of right had been sanctioned ; ship-money had been abandoned ; 
 courts-martial had been done away with ; habeas corpus had been re-estab- 
 lished ; high courts of commission and star-chamber had been abolished ; 
 many other great abuses of power had been corrected, and other reforms 
 established. But not satisfied with these, and not satisfied with the peace- 
 ful working of reason, to go on in its natural sphere, the denial of the 
 sovereignty of the Crown was pressed by the too ardent reformers upon 
 Charles tlie First. All else he had yielded, — this he would not. The sword 
 was appealed to to settle the question ; a civil war was the result ; great 
 valor and courage were displayed on both sides ; men of eminent virtue 
 and patriotism fell in the sanguinary and fratricidal conflict ; the king was 
 deposed and executed ; a commonwealth proclaimed. But the end was the 
 reduction of the people of England to a Avorse state of oppression than they 
 had been in for centuries. They retraced their steps. After nearly twenty 
 years of exhaustion and blood, and the loss of the greater portion of the 
 liberties enjoyed by them before, they, by almost unanimous consent, called 
 for restoration. The restoration came. Charles the Second ascended the 
 throne, as unlimited a monarch as ever ruled the empire. Not a pledge 
 was asked or a guaranty given, touching the concessions of the royal tqvq- 
 rogative, that had been exacted and obtained from his father. 
 
 The true friends of liberty, of i-eform and of progress in government, 
 had become convinced that these were the offspring of peace and of en- 
 lightened reason, and not of passion nor of arms. The House of Commons 
 and the House of Lords were henceforth the theatres of their operations, 
 and not the fields of Newberry or Marston-Moor. The result was, that in 
 less than thirty years all their ancient rights and privileges, which had 
 been lost in the civil war, with new securities, were re-established in the 
 ever-memorable settlement of 1688 ; which, for all practical purposes, may 
 be looked upon as a bloodless revolution. Since that time England has 
 made still further and more signal strides in reform and progress. But 
 
586 APPENDIX. 
 
 not one of these has been effected by resort to arms. Catholic emancipa- 
 tion was carried in Parliament, after years of argument, against the most 
 persistent opposition. Reason and justice ultimately prevailed. So Avith 
 the removal of the disability of the Jews, — so with the overthrow of the 
 rotten-borough system, — so with the extension of franchise, — so with the 
 modification of the corn-laws, and restrictions on commerce, opening the 
 way to the establishment of the principles of free-trade, — and so with all 
 the other great reforms by Parliament, which have so distinguished English 
 history for the last half-century. 
 
 May we not indulge hope, even in the alternative before us now, from 
 this great example of restoration, if we but do as the friends of liberty 
 there did? This is my hope, my only hope. It is founded on the vii'tue, 
 intelligence, and patriotism of the American people. I have not lost my 
 faith in the people, or in their capacity for self-government. But for these 
 gi-eat essential qualities of human nature to be brought into active and 
 efficient exercise, for the fulfilment of patriotic hopes, it is essential that 
 the passions of the day should subside ; that the causes of these passions 
 should not now be discussed ; that the embers of the late strife shall not 
 be stirred. 
 
 Man by nature is ever prone to scan closely the errors and defects of 
 his fellow-man, — ever ready to rail at the mote in his brother's eye, with- 
 out considering the beam that is in his own. This should not be. We all 
 have our motes or beams. We are all frail ; perfection is the attribute of 
 none. .Prejudice or prejudgment should be indulged toward none. Pre- 
 judice! What wrongs, what injuries what mischiefs, what lamentable 
 consequences, have resulted at all times from nothing but this perversity 
 of the intellect! Of all the obstacles to the advancement of truth and 
 human progress, in every department, — in science, in art. in government, 
 and in religion, in all ages and climes, — not one on the list is more formid- 
 able, more difficult to overcome and subdue, than this horrible distortion 
 of the moral as well as intellectual faculties. It is a host of evil within 
 itself. I could enjoin no greater duty upon my countrymen now. North 
 and South, than the exercise of that degree of forbearance which would 
 enable them to conquer their prejudices. One of the highest exhibitions 
 of the moral sublime the world ever witnessed was that of Daniel Web- 
 ster, when in an open barouche in the streets of Boston he proclaimed in 
 substance, to a vast assembly of his constituents, — unwilling hearers, — that 
 " they had conquered an uncongenial clime ; they had conquered a sterile 
 soil ; they had conquered the winds and currents of the ocean ; they had 
 conquered most of the elements of nature ; but they must yet learn to con- 
 quer their prejudices !'' I know of no more fitting incident or scene in the 
 life of that wonderful man, " Clarus et vir Fortissimus,'' for perpetuating 
 the memory of the true greatness of his character, on canvas or in marble, 
 than a representation of him as he then and there stood and spoke ! It 
 was an exhibition of moral grandeur surpassing that of Aristides when 
 
APPENDIX. 587 
 
 he said, " Oh, Athenians, what Themistocles recommends would be greatly 
 to your interest, but it would be unjust " ! 
 
 I say to you, and if my voice could extend throughout this vast country, 
 over hill and dale, over mountain and valley, to hovel, hamlet, and man- 
 sion, village, town, and city, I would say, among the first, looking to resto- 
 ration of peace, prosperity, and harmony in this land, is the great duty 
 of exercising that degree of forbearance which will enable them to conquer 
 their prejudices. Prejudices against communities as well as individuals. 
 
 And next to that, the indulgence of a Christian spirit of charity. "Judge 
 not, that ye be not judged," especially in matters growing out of the .late 
 war. Most of the wars that have scourged the world, even in the Christian 
 era, have arisen on points of conscience, or differences as to the surest way 
 of salvation. A strange way that to heaven, is it not? IIow much dis- 
 grace to the church, and shame to mankind, would have been avoided if 
 the ejaculation of each breast had been, at all times, as it should have been, 
 
 " Let not this weak, unknowing hand 
 Presume Thy bolts to throw, 
 And deal damnation round the land, 
 On him / deem Thy foe." 
 
 How equally proper is it now, when the spirit of peace seems to be 
 hovering over our war-stricken land, that in canvassing the conduct or 
 motives of others during the late conflict, this great truth should be 
 impressed upon the minds of all, — 
 
 " Who made the heart ? 'Tis He alone 
 Decidedly, can try us ; 
 He knows each chord, its various tone, 
 
 Each spring, its various bias ; 
 Then at the balance let's be mute, 
 
 We never can adjust it; 
 What's done we partly may compute, 
 
 But know not what's resisted." 
 
 lb 
 
 Of all the heaven-descended virtues that elevate and ennoble human 
 nature, the highest, the sublimest, and the divinest is charity. By all 
 means, then, fail not to exercise and cultivate this soul-i-egenerating 
 element of fallen nature. Let it be cultivated and exercised not only 
 among ourselves and toward ourselves, on all questions of motive or 
 conduct touching the late war, but toward all mankind. Even toward 
 our enemies, if we have any, let the aspirations of our hearts be, " Father, 
 forgive them; they know not what they do." The exercise of patience, 
 forbearance, and charity, therefore, are the three first duties I would at 
 this time enjoin, — and of these three, " the greatest is charity." 
 
 But to proceed. Another one of our present duties is this : we should 
 accept the issues of the war, and abide by them in good faith. This, I feel 
 fully persuaded, it is your purpose to do, as well as that of your constit- 
 
588 APPENDIX. 
 
 uents. The people of Georgia have in convention revoked and annulled her 
 ordinance of 1861, which was intended to sever her from the compact of 
 Union of 1787. The Constitution of the United States has been reordained 
 as the organic law of our land. Whatever differences of opinion heretofoi'e 
 existed as to where our allegiance was due during the late state of things, 
 none for any practical purpose can exist now. Whether Georgia, by the 
 action of her Convention of 1861, was ever rightfully out of the Union or 
 not, there can be no question that she is now in, so far as depends upon 
 her will and deed. The whole United States, therefore, are now without 
 question our country, to be cherished and defended as such by all our 
 hearts and by all our arms. 
 
 The Constitution of the United States, and the treaties and laws made in 
 pursuance thereof, are now acknowledged to be the paramount law in this 
 whole country. Whoever, therefore, is true to these principles as now rec- 
 ognized, is loyal as far as that term has any legitimate use or force under 
 our institutions. This is the only kind of loyalty and the only test of 
 lojralty the Constitution itself requires. In any other view, everything 
 pertaining to restoration, so far as regards the great body of the people in 
 at least eleven States of the Union, is but making a promise to the ear to 
 be broken to the hope. All, therefore, who accept the issue of war in 
 good faith, and come up to the test required by the Constitution, are now 
 loyal, however they may have heretofore been. 
 
 But with this change comes a new order of things. One of the results 
 of the war is a total change in our whole internal polity. Our former 
 social fixbric has been entirely subverted. Like those convulsions in 
 nature which break up old incrustations, the war has wrought a new 
 epoch in our political existence. Old things have passed away, and all 
 things among us in this respect are new. The relation heretofore, under 
 our old system, existing between the African and European races, no 
 longer exists. Slavery, as it was called, or the status of the black race, 
 their subordination to the white, upon which all our institutions rested, is 
 abolished forever, not only in Georgia, but throughout the limits of the 
 United States. This change should be received and accepted as an irrev- 
 ocable fact. It is a bootless question now to discuss whether the new 
 system is better for both races than the old one was or not. That may 
 be proper matter for the philosophic and philanthropic historian at some 
 future time to inquire into, after the new system shall have been fully 
 and fairly tried. 
 
 All changes of systems or proposed reforms are but experiments and 
 problems to be solved. Our system of self-government was an experiment 
 at first. Perhaps as a problem it is not yet solved. Our present duty on 
 this subject is not with the past or the future ; it is with the present. 
 The wisest and the best often err in their judgments as to the probal)le 
 workings of any new system. Let us, therefore, give this one a fair 
 and just trial without prejudice, and with that earnestness of purpose 
 
APPENDIX. 589 
 
 which always looks hopefully to success. It is an ethnological problem, 
 on the solution of which depends not only the best interests of both races, 
 but it may be the existence of one or the other, if not both. 
 
 This duty of giving this new system a fair and just trial will require 
 of you, as legislators of the land, great changes in our former laws in 
 regai'd to this large class of population. Wise and humane provisions 
 should be made for them. It is not for me to go into detail. Suffice it to 
 say on this occasion, that ample and full protection should be secured to 
 them, so that they may stand equal before the law in the possession and 
 enjoyment of all rights of person, liberty, and jjroperty. Many consider- 
 ations claim this at your hands. Among these may be stated their fidelity 
 in times past. They cultivated your fields, ministered to your personal 
 Avants and comforts, nursed and reared your children ; and even in the 
 hour of danger and peril they were, in the main, true to you and yours. 
 To them we owe a debt of gratitude, as well as acts of kindness. This 
 should also be done because they are poor, untutored, uninfoi-raed ; many 
 of them helpless, liable to be imposed upon, and need it. Legislation 
 should ever look to the protection of the weak against the strong. What- 
 ever may be said of the equality of races, or their natural capacity to 
 become equal, no one can doubt that at this time this race among us is 
 not equal to the Caucasian. Tliis inequality does not lessen the mora] 
 obligations on the part of the superior to the inferior, it rather increases 
 them. From him who has much, more is required than from him who 
 has little. The present generation of them, it is true, is far above their 
 savage progenitors, who were at first introduced into this country, in 
 general intelligence, virtue, and moral culture. This shows capacity for 
 improvement. But in all the higher characteristics of mental develop- 
 ment they are still very far below the European type. What further 
 advancement they may make, or to what standard they may attain, under 
 a different system of laws every way suitable and wisely applicaljle to their 
 changed condition, time alone can disclose. I speak of them as we now 
 know thein to be ; having no longer the protection of a master, or legal 
 guardian, they now need all the protection which the shield of the law 
 can give. 
 
 But. above all, this protection should be secured, because it is right and 
 just that it should be, upon general principles. All governments in their 
 organic structure, as well as in their administrat'on, should have this 
 leading object in view : the good of the governed. Protection and security 
 to all under its jurisdiction should be the chief end of every government. 
 It is a melancholy truth that while this should be the chief end of all 
 governments, most of them are used only as instruments of power, for the 
 aggrandizement of the few at the expense of, and by the oppression of, 
 the many. Such are not our ideas of government, never have been, and 
 never should be. Governments, according to our ideas, should look to 
 the good of the whole, and not a part only. " The greatest good to the 
 
590 APPENDIX. 
 
 greatest number' is a favorite dogma with some. Some so defended our 
 old system. But you know this was never my doctrine. The greatest 
 good to all, without detriment or injury to any, is the true rule. Those 
 governments only are founded upon correct principles of reason and 
 justice which look to the gi'eatest attainable advancement, improvement, 
 and progress, physically, intellectually, and morally, of all classes and 
 conditions within their rightful jurisdiction. If our old system was not 
 the best, or could not have been made the best, for both races, in this 
 respect and upon this basis, it ought to have been abolished. This was 
 my view of that system while it lasted, and I repeat it now that it is no 
 more. In legislation, therefore, under the new system, you should look 
 to the best interest of all classes: their protection, security, advancement, 
 and improvement, physically, intellectually, and morally. All obstacles 
 if there be any, should be removed which can possibly hinder or retard 
 the improvement of the blacks to the extent of their capacity. All proper 
 aid should be given to their own eiforts. Channels of education should be 
 opened up to them. Schools, and the usual means of moral and intellectual 
 training, should be encouraged among them. This is the dictate, not 
 only of what is right and proper and just in itself, but it is also the 
 promptings of the highest considerations of interest. It is difficult to 
 conceive a greater evil or curse that could befall our country, stricken 
 and distressed as it now is, than for so large a portion of its population, 
 as this class will quite probably constitute among us hereafter, to be 
 reai'ed in ignorance, depravity, and vice. In view of such a state of things 
 well might the prudent even now look to its abandonment. Let us not, 
 however, indulge in such thoughts of the future ; nor let us, without an 
 effort, say the system cannot be worked. Let us not, standing still, 
 hesitatingly ask, "Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?" 
 but let us rather say, as Gamaliel did, "If this counsel or this work be 
 of men, it will come to nought : but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; 
 lest haply ye be found even to fight against God." The most vexed 
 questions of the age are social problems. These we have heretofore had 
 but little to do with ; we were relieved from them by our peculiar insti- 
 tution. Emancipation of the blacks, with its consequences, was ever 
 considered by me with much more interest as a social question, one re- 
 lating to the proper status of the different elements of society, and their 
 relations toward each other, looking to the best interest of all, than in 
 any other light. The pecuniary aspect of it, the considerations of labor 
 and capital, in a ])olilico-ecnnomic view, sunk into insignificance in com- 
 parison with this. This problem, as one of the results of the war, is now 
 upon us, presenting one of the most perplexing questions of the sort that 
 any people ever had to deal with, 
 
 AVhether the great barrier of races which the Creator has placed be- 
 tween this, our inferior class and ourselves, shall prevent a success of the 
 experiment now on trial, of a peaceful, happy, and prosperous community, 
 
APPENDIX. 591 
 
 composed of such elements and sustaining present relations toAvard each 
 other, or even a further elevation on the part of the inferior, if they prove 
 themselves fit for it, let the future, under the dispensations of Providence, 
 decide. We have to deal with the present. Let us do our duty now, 
 leaving results and ultimate consequences to that 
 
 " Divinity which shapes our ends, 
 Rough-hew them how we will." 
 
 In all things on this subject, as in all others, let our guide be the admira- 
 ble motto of our State. Let our counsels be governed by wisdom, our 
 measures by moderation, and our principles by justice. 
 
 So much for what I have to say on this occasion touching our present 
 duties on this absorbing subject, and some of our duties in reference to a 
 restoration of peace, law, and order ; without which all must, sooner or 
 later, end in utter confusion, anarchy, and despotism. I have, as I said I 
 should, only glanced at some general ideas. 
 
 Now as to the future and the prospect before us ! On this branch of the 
 subject I can add but little. You can form some ideas of my views of that 
 from what has already been said. Would that I could say something 
 cheerful! but that candor, which has marked all that I have said, compels 
 me to say that to me the future is far from being bright. Nay, it is dark 
 and impenetrable ; thick gloom curtains and closes in the horizon all 
 around us. Thus much I can say : my only hope is in the peaceful re-es- 
 tablishment of good government, and its peaceful maintenance afterward. 
 And, further, the most hopeful prospect to this end now is the restora- 
 tion of the old Union, and with it the speedy return of fraternal feeling 
 throughout its length and breadth. These results depend upon the people 
 themselves, — upon the people of the North quite as much as the people of 
 the South, — upon their virtue, intelligence, and patriotism. I repeat, I 
 have faith in the American people, in their virtue, intelligence, and patri- 
 otism. But for this I should long since have despaired. Dark and gloomy 
 as the present hour is, I do not yet despair of fi'ee institutions. Let but 
 the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of the people throughout the whole 
 country be properly appealed to, aroused and brought into action, and all 
 may yet be well. The masses everywhere are alike equally interested in 
 the great object. Let old issues, old questions, old differences, and old 
 feuds be regarded as fossils of another epoch. They belong to what may 
 hereafter be considered the Silurian period of our history. Great, new, 
 living questions are before us. Let it not be said of us in this day, not 
 yet passed, of our country's greatest trial and agony, that " there was a 
 party for Caesar, a party for Pompey, and a party for Brutus, but no party 
 for Rome." 
 
 But let all patriots, by whatever distinctive name heretofore styled, 
 rally, in all elections everywhere, to the support of him, be he who he 
 may, who bears the standard with "Constitutional Union" emblazoned 
 
592 APPENDIX. 
 
 on its folds. President Johnson is now, in my judgment, the chief great 
 standard-bearer of these principles, and in his efforts at restoration should 
 receive the cordial support of every vs'ell-wislier of his country. 
 
 In this consists, on this rests, my only hope. Should he be sustained, 
 and the Government be restored to its former functions, all the States brought 
 back to their practical relations under the Constitution, our situation will 
 be greatly changed from what it was before. A radical and fundamental 
 change, as has been stated, has been made in that organic law. We shall 
 have lost what was known as our " peculiar institution," which was so 
 ' intertwined with the whole framework of our State body politic. We 
 shall have lost nearly half the accumulated capital of a century. But we 
 shall have still left all the essentials of free government, contained and 
 embodied in the old Constitution, untouched and unimpaired as they came 
 from the hands of our fathers. With these, even if we had to begin en- 
 tirely anew, the prospect before us would be much more encouraging than 
 the pi'ospect was before them, when they lied from the oppressions of the 
 Old World and sought shelter and homes in this then wilderness land. 
 The liberties we begin Avith they had to achieve. With the same energies 
 and virtues they displayed, we have much more to cheer us than they had. 
 With a climate unrivalled in salubrity ; with a soil unsurpassed in fer- 
 tility ; and with products unequalled in value in the markets of the world, 
 to say nothing of our mineral resources, we shall have much still to wed 
 us to the good old land. With good government, the matrix from which 
 alone spring all great human achievements, we shall lack nothing but our 
 own proper exertions, not only to i-ecover our former prosperity, but to 
 attain a much higher degree of development in everything that charac- 
 terizes a great, free, and happy people. At least I know of no other land 
 that the sun shines upon that offers better prospects under the contin- 
 gencies stated. 
 
 The old Union was based upon the assumption that it was for the best 
 interest of the people of all the States to be united as they were, each 
 State faithfully performing to the people of the other States all their 
 obligations under the common compact. I always thought this assump- 
 tion was founded upon broad, correct, and statesman-like principles. I 
 think so yet. It was only when it seemed to be impossible further to 
 maintain it, without hazarding greater evils than would perhaps attend a 
 separation, that I yielded my assent, in obedience to the voice of Georgia, 
 to try the experiment which has just resulted so disastrously to us. In- 
 deed, during the whole lan'ientable conflict, it was my opinion that how- 
 ever the pending strife might terminate, so far as the appeal to the sword 
 was concerned, yet after a while, when the passions and excitements of 
 the day should pass away, an adjustment or arrangement would be made 
 upon continental principles, upon the general basis of "reciprocal advan- 
 tage and mutual convenience," on which the Union was first estiiblished. 
 My earnest desire, however, throughout, was whatever might be d'one. 
 
APPENDIX. 593 
 
 might be peaceably done ; might be the result of calm, disi^assionate, and 
 enlightened reason ; looking to the permanent interests and welfare of 
 all. And now, after the severe chastisement of war, if the general sense 
 of the whole country shall come back to the acknowledgment of the 
 original assumption, that it is for the best interests of all the States to be 
 so united, as I trust it will, — the States still being " separate as the billows 
 but one as the sea," — I can perceive no reason why, under such restoration, 
 we as a whole, with " peace, commei-ce, and honest friendship with all 
 nations and entangling alliances with none," may not enter upon a new 
 career, exciting increased wonder in the Old World, by grander achieve- 
 ments hereafter to be made, than any heretofore attained, by the peaceful 
 and harmonious workings of our American institutions of self-government. 
 All this is possible if the hearts of the people be right. It is my earnest wish 
 to see it. Fondly would I indulge my fancy in gazing on such a picture of 
 the future. With what rapture may we not suppose the spirits of our 
 fathers would hail its opening scenes from their mansions above. Such 
 are my hopes, resting on such contingencies. But if, instead of all this, 
 the passions of the day shall continue to bear sway; if prejudice shall 
 rule the hour; if a conflict of races shall arise ; if ambition shall turn the 
 scale ; if the sword shall be thrown in the balance against patriotism : if 
 the embers of the late war shall be kept a-glowing until with new fuel 
 they shall flame up again, then our present gloom is but the shadow, the 
 penumbra of that deeper and darker eclipse, which is to totally obscure 
 this hemisphere and blight forever the anxious anticipations and expecta- 
 tions of mankind! Then, hereafter, by some bard it may be sung, — 
 
 " The Star of Hope shone brightest in the West, 
 The hope of Liberty, the last, the best ; 
 That, too, has set, upon her darkened shore. 
 And Hope and Freedom light up earth no more." 
 
 May we not all, on this occasion, on this anniversary of the birthday 
 of Washington, join in a fervent prayer to heaven that the Great Ruler 
 of events may avert from this land such a fall, such a fate, and such a 
 requiem 1 
 
 38 
 
APPEI^DIX D. 
 
 TESTIMONY OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS BEFOEE 
 THE RECONSTRUCTION COMMITTEE. 
 
 Alexander H. Stephens sworn and examined: 
 
 By Mr. Boutwell : 
 
 Question. State 3'our residence. 
 
 Answer. Crawfordville, Georgia. 
 
 Q. Wliat means have you had since Lee's surrender to ascertain the 
 sentiments of the people of Georgia with regard to the Union ? 
 
 A. I was at home, in Georgia, at the time of the surrender of General 
 Lee. and remained there until the 11th of May, and during that time con- 
 ferred very freely with the people in my immediate neighborhood, with 
 the Governor of the State, and with one or two other leading or prominent 
 men in the State. From the 11th of May until my return to Georgia, 
 which was the 25th of October, I had no means of knowing anything of 
 the public sentiment there, except through the public press and such let- 
 ters as I received. From the time of my return until I loft the State on 
 my present visit here,. I had very extensive intercourse with the people, 
 visiting Augusta, visiting Milledgeville during the session of the Legisla- 
 ture, first on their assembling, again in January upon their reassembling, 
 and again in the latter part of February. While there, I conversed very 
 freely and fully with all the prominent leading men, or most of them, in 
 the Legislature, and met a great many of the prominent, influential men of 
 the State, not connected with the Legislature ; and by letters from and cor- 
 respondence with men in the State whom I have not met. I believe that em- 
 braces a full answer to the question as to my means of ascertaining the 
 sentiments of the people of that State upon the subject stated in the question. 
 
 Q. As the result of your observations, what is your opinion of the pur- 
 pose of the people with reference to the reconstruction of the Government, 
 and what are their desJres and purposes concerning the maintenance of 
 the Government? 
 
 A. My opinion, and decided opinion, is that an overwhelming majority 
 of the people of Georgia are exceedingly anxious for the restoration of 
 the Government, and for the State to take her former position in the 
 Union, to have her Senators and Representatives admitted into Congress, 
 and to enjoy all her rights and to discharge all her obligations as a State 
 under the Constitution of the United States as it stands amended. 
 594 
 
APPENDIX. 595 
 
 Q. What are their present views concerning the justice of the rebellion? 
 Do they at present believe that it was a reasonable and proper under- 
 taking, or otherwise? 
 
 A. My opinion of the sentiment of the people of Georgia upon that 
 subject is, that the exercise of the right of secession was resorted to by 
 them from a desire to render their liberties and institutions more secure, 
 and a belief on their part that this was al>solutcly necessary for that ob- 
 ject. They were divided upon the question of the policy of the measure ; 
 there was, however, but very little division among them upon the question 
 of the right of it. It is now their belief, in my opinion, — and I give it 
 merely as an opinion, — that the surest, if not the only hope for their 
 liberties is the restoration of the Constitution of the United States and of 
 the Government of the United States under the Constitution. 
 
 Q. lias there been any change of opinion as to the right of secession, 
 as a right, in the people or in the States? 
 
 A. I think there has been a very decided change of opinion as to the 
 policy by those who favored it, I think the people generally are satisfied 
 sufficiently with the experiment never to resort to that measure of redress 
 again, l)y force, whatever may be their own abstract ideas upon that sub- 
 ject. They have given up all idea of a maintenance of these opinions by 
 a resort to force. They have come to the conclusion that it is better to 
 appeal to the forums of reason and justice, to the halls of legislation and 
 the courts, for the preservation of the principles of constitutional liberty, 
 than to the arena of arms. It is my settled conviction that there is not 
 any idea cherished at all in the public mind of Georgia of ever resorting 
 again to secession, or to the exercise of the right of secession by force. 
 That Avhole policy for the maintenance of their rights, in my opinion, is at 
 this time totally abandoned. 
 
 Q. But the opinion as to the right, as I understand, remains substan- 
 tially the same ? 
 
 A. I cannot answer as to that. Some may have changed their opinion 
 in this respect. It would be an unusual thing, as well as a difficult matter, 
 for a whole people to change their convictions upon abstract truths or 
 principles. I have not heard this view of the subject debated or discussed 
 recently, and I wish to be understood as giving my opinion only on that 
 branch of the subject which is of practical character and importance. 
 
 Q. To what do you attribute the change of opinion as to the propriety 
 of attempting to maintain their views by force ? 
 
 A. Well, sir, my opinion about that — my individual opinion, derived 
 from observation — is that this change of opinion arose mainly from the 
 operation of the war among themselves, and the results of the conflict, 
 from their own authorities on their individual rights of person and prop- 
 erty, — the general breaking down of constitutional barriers which usually 
 attend all protracted wars, 
 
 Q. In 1861, when the Ordinance of Secession was adopted in your State, 
 to what extent was it supported by the people ? 
 
596 APPENDIX. 
 
 A. After the proclfimation of President Lincoln calling out seventy-five 
 thousand militia, under the circumstances it was issued, and Itlockading 
 the Southern ports, and the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus^ the 
 Southern Cause, as it was termed, received the almost unanimous support 
 of the people of Georgia. Before that they were very much divided on 
 the question of the policy of secession. But afterwards they supported the 
 cause within the range of m}' knowledge, with very few exceptions (there 
 were some few exceptions, not exceeding half a dozen, I think). The im- 
 pression then prevailing was, that public liberty was endangered, and they 
 supported the cause because of their zeal for constitutional rights. They 
 still differed very much as to the ultimate object to be attained, and the 
 means to be used, but these differences yielded to the emergency of the 
 apprehended common danger. 
 
 Q. Was not the Oi'dinance of Secession adopted in Georgia earlier in 
 date than the proclamation for sevent3'-five thousand volunteers? 
 
 A. Yes, sir. I stated that the people wei-e very much divided on the 
 question of the Ordinance of Secession, but that after the proclamation 
 the people became almost unanimous in their support of the cause. There 
 were some few exceptions in the State, — I think not more than half a 
 dozen among my acquaintances. As I said, while they were thus almost 
 unanimous in support of the cause, they differed also as to the end to be 
 attained by sustaining it. Some looked to an adjustment or settlement of 
 the controversy upon any basis that would secure their constitutional 
 rights : others looked to a Southern separate nationality as their onlj^ ob- 
 ject and hope. These different views as to the ultimate objects did not 
 interfere with the general active support of the cause. 
 
 Q. Was there a popular vote upon the Ordinance of Secession ? 
 
 A. Only so far as in the election of delegates to the Convention. 
 
 Q. There was no subsequent action ? 
 
 A. No, sir: the Oi-dinance of Secession was not submitted to a popular 
 vote afterward. 
 
 Q. Have you any opinion as to the vote it would have received, as com- 
 pared with the whole, if it had been submitted to the free action of the 
 people? 
 
 Witness. Do you mean after it was adopted by the Convention ? 
 
 Mr. Bouticell. Yes ; after it was adopted hj the Convention, if it had 
 
 been submitted forthwith, or within a reasonable time. 
 
 A. Takinif the then state of things into consideration. South Carolina, 
 ... J . ^ . 
 
 Florida, and Mississippi, I think, having seceded, my opinion is that a 
 
 majority of the people would have ratified it, and perhaps a decided or 
 
 large majority. If, however, South Carolina and the other Stntes had not 
 
 adopted their Ordinances of Secession, I am very well satisfied that a 
 
 majority of the people of Georgia, and perhaps a very decided majority, 
 
 would have been against secession if the ordinance had been submitted to 
 
 them. But. as matters stood at the time, if the ordinance had been sub- 
 
APPENDIX. 597 
 
 mittcd to a popular vote of the State, it would have been sustained. That 
 is niy opinion about that matter. 
 
 Q. What was the date of the Georgia ordinance ? 
 
 A. The 18th or 19th ; I think the 19th of Januarj', 1861, though I am 
 not certain. 
 
 Q. The question of secession was involved in the election of delegates 
 to the Convention, was it not? 
 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And was there on the part of candidates a pretty general avowal of 
 opinions? 
 
 A. Very general. 
 
 Q. What was the result of the election as far as the Convention expressed 
 any opinion upon the question of secession? 
 
 A. I think the majority was about thirty in the Convention in favor of 
 secession. I do not recollect the exact vote. 
 
 Q. In a convention of how many? 
 
 A. In a convention based upon the number of Senators and members 
 of the House in the General Assembly of the State. The exact number I 
 do not recollect, but I think it was near three hundred, perhaps a few over 
 or under. 
 
 Q. Was there any difference in different parts of the State in the strength 
 of Union sentiment at that time? 
 
 A. In some of the mountain counties the Union sentiment was gener- 
 ally prevalent. The cities, towns, and villages were generally for seces- 
 sion throughout the State, I think, with some exceptions. The anti-secession 
 sentiment was more general in the rural districts and in the mountain por- 
 tions of the State ; yet the people of some of the upper counties were very 
 active and decided secessionists. There was nothing like a sectional divis- 
 ion of the State at all. For instance, the delegation from Floyd County, in 
 which the city of Rome is situated, in the upper portion of the State, was 
 an able one, strong for secession, while the county of Jefferson, down in 
 the interior of the cotton belt, sent one of the most prominent delegations 
 for the Union. I could designate other particular counties in that way 
 throughout the State, showing that there was not what might be termed a 
 sectional or geographical division of the State on the question. 
 
 Q. In what particular did the peojjle believe their constitutional liberties 
 were assailed or endangered from the Union ? 
 
 A. Mainly, I Avould say, in their internal social polity, and their appre- 
 hension from the general consolidating tendencies of the doctrines and 
 principles of that political party which had recently succeeded in the 
 choice of a President and Vice-President of the United States. It was the 
 serious apprehension that if the Republican organization, as then consti- 
 tuted, would succeed to power, it would lead ultimately to a virtual sub- 
 version of the Constitution of the United States, and all essential guaran- 
 tees of public liberty. I think that was the sincere and honest conviction 
 
598 APPENDIX. 
 
 in the minds of our people. Those who opposed secession did not appre- 
 hend that any such result Avould necessarily follow the elections which had 
 taken place; they still thought that all their rights might be maintained 
 in the Union and under the Constitution, especially as there were majori- 
 ties in both Houses of Congress who agreed Avith them on constitutional 
 questions. 
 
 Q. To what feature of their internal social polity did they apprehend 
 danger? 
 
 A. Principally the suboi'dination of the African race as it existed under 
 their laws and institutions. 
 
 Q. In what spirit is the emancipation of slaves received by the people? 
 A. Generally it is acquiesced in and accepted, I think, in perfect gond 
 faith, and with a disp )sition to do the best that can be done in the new 
 order of things in this particular. 
 
 Q. What at present are the relations subsisting between the white 
 people and black people, especially in the relation of employers and em- 
 ployed? 
 
 A. Quite as good, I think, as in any part of the world that ever I have 
 been in, between like classes of employers and employes. The condition 
 of things, in this respect, on my return last fall, was very different from 
 what it was when I left home for my present visit to this city. During 
 the fall and up to the close of the year there was a general opinion pre- 
 vailing among the colored people that at Christmas there would be a 
 division of the lands, and a very general indisposition on their part to 
 make any contracts at all for the present year. Indeed, there were very 
 ieyv contracts, I think, made throughout the State until after Christmas, 
 or about the 1st of January. General Tillson, who is at the head of the 
 bureau in the State, and whose administration has given very general 
 satisfaction to our people, I think, was very active in disabusing the minds 
 of the colored people from their error in this particular. lie visited quite 
 a number of places in the State, and addressed large audiences of colored 
 people, and when they became satisfied they were laboring under a mistake 
 in anticipating a division of lands after Christmas and the 1st of January, 
 they made contracts very readily generally, and since that time affairs have, 
 in the main, moved on quite smoothly and quietly. 
 Q. Are the negroes generally at work? 
 
 A. Yes, sir; they are generally at work. There are some idlers; but 
 this class constitutes but a small proportion. 
 
 Q. What upon the whole has been their conduct? Proper under the 
 circumstances in which they have been placed, or otherwise? 
 A. As a whole, much better than the most hopeful looked for. 
 Q. As far as you know, what are the leading objects and desii'cs of the 
 negro population at the present time in reference to themselves? 
 
 A. It is to be protected in their rights of persons and of property, — to be 
 dealt ])y fairly and justly. 
 
APPENDIX. 599 
 
 Q. What, if anything, has been done by the Legislature of your State 
 for the accomplishment of these objects? 
 A. The Legislature has passed an act of which the following is a copy: 
 
 " [No. 90.] 
 "An act to define the term 'persons of color,' and to declare the rights of such 
 
 persons. 
 
 "Sec. 1. Be it enacted, etc., That all negroes, mulattoes, mestizoes, and their de- 
 scendants, having one-eighth negro or African blood in their veins, shall be known 
 in this State as 'persons of color.' 
 
 " Sec. 2. lie it further enacted, That persons of color shall have the right to make 
 and enforce contracts, to sue, be sued, to be parties and give evidence, to inherit, to 
 purchase, and to have full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings for the 
 security of person and estate, and shall not be subjected to any other or different 
 punishment, pain, or penalty for the commission of any act or offence than such as 
 are prescribed for white persons committing like acts or offences." 
 
 The third section of this act simply repeals all conflicting laws. It was 
 approved by the Governor on the I7th of March last. 
 
 Q. Does this act express the opinions of the people, and will it be 
 sustained? 
 
 A. I think it will be sustained by the courts as well as by public senti- 
 ment. It was passed by the present Legislature. As an evidence of the 
 tone of the Legislature of the State, as well as that of the people of the 
 State upon this subject, I will refer you simply to a letter I wrote to 
 Senator Stewai-t upon the same subject. I submit to you a copy of that 
 letter. It is as follows : 
 
 "WASffTNGTON, D. C, April 4th, 1866. 
 
 " Dear Sir, — In answer to your inquiries touching the sentiments and feelings of 
 the people of Georgia toward the freedmen, and the legal status of this class of 
 population in the State, etc., allow me briefly to say that the address delivered by me 
 on the 22d of February last before the Legislature (a copy of which I herewith hand 
 you) expresses very fully and clearly my own opinions and feelings upon the subjects 
 of your inquiry. This address was written and printed as you now see it, before 
 its delivery. It was delivered verbatim as you now read it, that there might be no 
 mistake about it. It was as it now stands unanimouslj' endorsed by the Senate in 
 a joint resolution, which was concurred in in the House without dissent, and was 
 ordered to be spread upon the journals of both Houses. This I refer you to as a 
 better and more reliable index of the feelings and views of the people of the State 
 on this subject than any bare individual opinion I might entertain or express. The 
 Legislature of the State, it is to be presumed, is as correct an exponent of the gen- 
 eral feelings and views of the State upon any political question as any that can be 
 obtained from any quarter. In addition to this, the Legislature subsequently evinced 
 their principles by their works in passing an act, which I also inclose to you. This 
 act speaks for itself. It is short, concise, pointed, as well as comprehensive. It 
 secures to the colored race the right to contract and to enforce contracts, the right to 
 sue and to be sued, the right to testify in the courts, subject to the same rules that 
 
600 APPENDIX. 
 
 govern the testimony of whites, and it subjects them to the same punishments for all 
 ofifenees as the whites. In these respects, embracing all essential civil rights, all 
 classes in Georgia now stand equal before the law. There is no discrimination in 
 these particulars on account of race or color. 
 
 " Please excuse this hasty note; I have no time to go more in detail. 
 " Yours most respectfully, 
 
 "Alexander H. Stephens. 
 "Hon. William M. Stewart, United States Senate." 
 
 Q. "What, if anything, is being done in Georgia with regard to the 
 education of the negroes, either children or adults ? 
 
 A. Nothing by the public authorities as yet. Schools are being estalj- 
 lished in many portions of the State, under the auspices, I think, of the 
 Freedmen"s Bureau, and quite a number by the colored people themselves, 
 encouraged by the whites. 
 
 Q. What disposition do the negroes manifest in regard to education? 
 
 A. There seems to be a very great desire on the part of the children 
 and younger ones, and with their parents, to have them educated. 
 
 Q. What is the present legal condition of those who have lived together 
 as husband and wife? Do the laws recognize and sustain the relations and 
 the legitimacy of their offspring? 
 
 A. Our State laws do. They recognize all those living as man and 
 wife as legally man and wife. A good many of them took out licenses, 
 and were married in the usual way. There is no difference in our laws 
 in that respect. Licenses are issued for white and black alike, only they 
 are prohibited from intermarrying with each other. The races are not 
 permitted to intermarry. 
 
 Q. Were the amendments to the Constitution of the State of Georgia, 
 recently adopted, submitted to the people? 
 
 A. No, sir ; they were not submitted. I have no hesitation, however, 
 in expressing the opinion that nine-tenths of the people would have voted 
 for them if the Constitution had been submitted. That is but an opinion. 
 I heard no dissent at all in the State. I was there all the time. I got 
 home before the Convention adjourned. The State Constitution, as made 
 by the Convention, would have been ratified almost without opposition. 
 It would have been ratified nem. con. if it had been submitted. This, at 
 least, is my opinion. 
 
 Q. What was the voting population of your State in 1860? 
 
 A. Something upward of a hundred thousand. 
 
 Q. What is probably the present voting population ? 
 
 A. The voting population of the State, under thef present Constitution, 
 is perhaps eighty thousand. That is a mere estimate. 
 
 Q. lias there been any enumeration of the losses of Georgia in the 
 field, in the military service ? 
 
 A. No accurate estimate that I am aware of. 
 
 Q. What is it supposed to have been ? 
 
APPENDIX. (301 
 
 A. I am not able to answer the question -with anything like accuracy. 
 
 Q. What is the public sentiment of Georgia with regard to the extension 
 of the right of voting to the negroes? 
 
 A. The general opinion in the State is very much averse to it. 
 
 Q. If a proposition were made to amend the Constitution so as to have 
 representation in Congress based upon voters substantially, would Georgia 
 ratify such a proposed amendment, if it Avere made a condition precedent 
 to the restoration of the State to political power in the Government? 
 
 A. I do not think they would. The people of Georgia, in my judgment, 
 as far as I can reflect or represent their opinions, feel that they are entitled 
 under the Constitution of the United States to representation without any 
 further condition precedent. They would not object to entertain, discuss, 
 .and exchange views in the common councils of the country with the other 
 States upon such a proposition, or any proposition to amend the Constitu- 
 tion, or change it in any of its features, and they would abide by any such 
 change if made as the Constitution provides; but they feel that they are 
 constitutionally entitled to be heard by their Senators and members in 
 the Houses of Congress upon this or any other proposed amendment. I 
 do not therefore think that they would ratify that amendment suggested 
 as a condition precedent to her being admitted to representation in Con- 
 gress. Such, at least, is my opinion. 
 
 Q. It is, then, your opinion that at present the people of Georgia would 
 neither be willing to extend suffrage to the negroes, nor consent to the 
 exclusion of the negroes from the basis of representation ? 
 
 A. The people of Georgia, in my judgment, are perfectly willing to 
 leave suffrage and the basis of representation where the Constitution 
 leaves it. They look upon the question of suffrage as one belonging 
 exclusively to the States ; one over which, under the Constitution of the 
 United States, Congress has no jurisdiction, power, or control, except in 
 proposing amendments to the States, and not in exacting them from them : 
 and I do not think, therefore, that the people of that State, while they are 
 disposed, as I believe, earnestly to deal fairly, justly, and generously with 
 the freedmen, would be willing to consent to a change in the Constitution 
 that would give Congress jurisdiction over the question of suffrage. And 
 especially would they be very much averse to Congress exercising any 
 such jurisdiction, without their representatives in the Senate and House 
 being heard in the public council upon this question that so vitally con- 
 cerns their internal policy, as well as the internal policy of all the States. 
 
 Q. If the proposition were to be submitted to Georgia as one of the 
 eleven States lately in rebellion, that she might be restored to political 
 power in the Government of the country upon the condition precedent 
 that she should, on the one hand, extend suffrage to the negro, or, on the 
 other, consent to their exclusion from the basis of representation, would 
 she accept either proposition and take her place in the Government of the 
 country ? 
 
(302 APPENDIX. 
 
 A. I can only give my opinion, I do not think she would accept either 
 as a condition precedent presented by Congress, for they do not believe 
 that Congress has the rightful power under the Constitution to prescribe 
 such a condition. If Georgia is a State in the Union, her people feel that 
 she is entitled to representation without conditions imposed by Congress. 
 And if she is not a State in the Union, then she could not be admitted as 
 an equal with the others if her admission were trammelled with conditions 
 that do not apply to all the rest alike. General universal suffrage among 
 the colored people, as they are noAV there, would by our people be regarded 
 as about as great a political evil as could befall them. 
 
 Q. If the proposition were to extend the right of suffrage to those who 
 could read, and to those who had served in the Union armies, would that 
 modification affect the action of the State? 
 
 A. I think the people of the State would be unwilling to do more than 
 they have done for restoration. Restricted or limited suffrage would not 
 be so objectionable as general or universal ; but it is a matter that belongs 
 to the State to regulate. The question of suffrage, Avhether universal or 
 restricted, is one of State policy exclusively, as they believe. Individually 
 I should not )je opposed to a proper system of restricted or limited suffrage 
 to this class of our population; but in my judgment it is a matter that 
 belongs of constitutional right to the States to regulate exclusively, each 
 for itself. But the people of that State, as I have said, would not willingly, 
 I think, do more than they have done for restoration. The only view in 
 their opinion that could possibly justify the war which was carried on by 
 the Federal Government against them was the idea of the indissolubleness 
 of the Union, — that those who held the administration for the time were 
 bound to enforce the execution of the laws and the maintenance of the 
 integrity of the country under the Constitution ; and since that was ac- 
 complished, since those who had assumed the contrary principle — the 
 right of secession, and the reserved sovereignty of the States — ^^had aban- 
 doned their cause, and the Administration here was successful in maintain- 
 ing the idea upon which war was proclaimed and waged, and the only view 
 in which they supposed it could be justified at all, — when that was accom- 
 plished, I say, the people of Georgia supposed their State was immediately 
 entitled to all her rights under the Constitution. That is my opinion of 
 the sentiment of the people of Georgia, and I do not think they would be 
 willing to do anything further as a condition precedent to their being per- 
 mitted to enjoy the full measure of their constitutional rights. I only give 
 my opinion of the sentiuient of the people at this time. They expected 
 that as soon as the Confederate cause was abandoned, that immediately the 
 States would be brought back into their practical relations with the Gov- 
 ernment, as previously constituted. That is what they looked to. They 
 expected that the State would immediately have their representatives in 
 the Senate and in the House, and they expected in good fixith, as loyal men, 
 as the term is frequently used, — I mean by it loyal to law, order, and the 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 603 
 
 Constitution, — to support the Government under the Constitution. That 
 was their feeling. They did what they did believing it was best for 
 the protection of constitutional liberty. Towai-d the Constitution of the 
 United States, as they construed it, the great mass of our people were as 
 much devoted in their feelings as any people ever were toward any cause. 
 This is my opinion. As I remarked before, they resorted to secession with 
 a view of maintaining more securely these principles. And when thev 
 found they were not successful in their object, in perfect good faith, as far 
 as I can judge from meeting with them and conversing with them, looking 
 to the future developments of their country in its material resources, as 
 well as its moral and intellectual progress, their earnest desire and expec- 
 tation was to allow the past struggle, lamentable as it Avas in its results, to 
 pass by, and to co-operate with the true friends of the Constitution, with 
 those of all sections who earnestly desire the preservation of constitutional 
 libertj^, and the perpetuation of the Government in its purity. They have 
 been a little disappointed in this, and are so now. They are patiently 
 waiting, however, and believing that when the passions of the hour have 
 passed away, this delay in restoration will cease. They think they have 
 done everything that was essential and proper, and my judgment is that 
 they would not be willing to do.anything further as a condition precedent. 
 They would simply remain quiet and passive. 
 
 Q. Does your own judgment approve the view you have given as the 
 opinion of the people of the State ? 
 
 A. My own judgment is very decided that the question of suffrage is 
 one that belongs, under the Constitution, — and wisely so too, — to the 
 States respectively and exclusively. 
 
 Q. Is it your opinion that neither of the alternatives suggested in the 
 question ought to be accepted by the people of Georgia? 
 
 A. My opinion is, that these terms ought not to be offered as conditions 
 precedent. In other words, my opinion is, that it would be best for the 
 peace, harmony, and prosperity of the whole country that there .should ]>« 
 an immediate restoration, — an immediate bringing back of the States into 
 their original practical relations, — and let all these questions then be dis- 
 cussed in common council. Then the representatives from the South could 
 be heard, and you and all could judge much better of the tone and temper 
 of the people than you could from the opinions given by any individuals. 
 You may take my opinion, or the opinion of any individual, but they will 
 not enable you to judge of the condition of the State of Georgia so well as 
 for her own representatives to be heard in your public councils in her own 
 behalf. My judgment, therefore, is very decided that it would have been 
 better, as soon as the lamentable conflict was over, when the people of the 
 South abandoned their cause and agreed to accept the issue, — desiring, as 
 they do, to resu}ne their places for the future in the Union, and to look to 
 the halls of Congress and the courts for the protection of their rights in 
 the Union, — it would have been better to have allowed that result to follow. 
 
604 APPENDIX. 
 
 under the policy adopted by the Administration, than to delay it or hinder 
 it by propositions to amend the Constitution in respect to suffrage or any 
 other new matter. I think the people of all the Southern States would, 
 in the halls of Congress, discuss these questions calmly and deliberately ; 
 and if they did not show that the views they entertained were just and 
 proper, such as to control the judgment of the people of the other sections 
 and States, they would quietly, patiently, and patriotically yield to what- 
 ever should be constitutionally determined in common council. But I 
 think they feel vei'y sensitively the offer to them of propositions to accept, 
 while they are denied all voice in the common council of the Union under 
 the Constitution in the discussion of these propositions. I think they feel 
 very sensitively that they are denied the right to be heard. And while, as 
 I have said, they might differ among themselves in many points in regard 
 to suffrage, they would not differ upon the question of doing anything 
 further as a condition precedent to restoration. And in respect to the 
 alternate conditions to be so presented, I do not think they would accept 
 the one or the other. My individual general views as to the proper course 
 to be pursued in respect to the colored people are expressed in a speech 
 made before the Georgia Legislature, referred to in my letter to Senator 
 Stewart. That was the proper forum, as I conceive, in which to discuss this 
 subject. And I think a great deal depends in the advancement of civilisa- 
 tion and progress, looking to the benefit of all classes, that these questions 
 should be considered and kept before the proper forum. 
 
 Q. Suppose the States that are represented in Congress and Congress 
 itself should be of the opinion that Georgia should not be permitted to 
 take its place in the Government of the country except upon its assent to 
 one or the other of the two propositions suggested : is it then your opinion 
 that under such circumsta^ices Georgia ought to decline? 
 
 Witness. You mean the States now represented, and those only? 
 
 Mr. Boutwell. Yes. 
 
 Witness. You mean by Congress, Congress as it is now constituted, with 
 the other eleven States excluded ? 
 
 M7\ Boutwell. I do. 
 
 Witness. And you mean the same alternative proposition to be applied to 
 all the eleven States as conditions precedent to their restoration? 
 
 3L\ Boutwell. I do. 
 
 A. Then I think she ought to decline under the circumstances, and for 
 the reasons stated ; and so ought the whole eleven. Should such an offer 
 be made and declined, and these States should thus continue to be excluded 
 and kept out, a singular spectacle would be presented. A complete re- 
 versal of positions would be presented. In 1861, these States thought they 
 could not remain safely in the Union without new guarantees, and now, 
 when they agree to resume their former practical relations in the Union 
 under the Constitution as it is, the other States turn upon them and say 
 they cannot permit them to do so safely to their interest, without new 
 
APPENDIX. 605 
 
 guarantees on their part. The Southern States would thus present them- 
 selves as willing for immediate union under the Constitution, while it 
 would be the Northern States opposed to it. The former disunionists 
 would thereby become unionists, and the former unionists the practical 
 disunonists. 
 
 ExaminaUon of AhEXAtiDER II. Stepue'ss resumed : 
 
 By Mr. Boutwell : 
 
 Q, Do you mean to be understood in your last answer that there is no 
 constitutional power in the Government, as at present organized, to exact 
 conditions precedent to the restoration to political power of the eleven 
 States that have been in rebellion? 
 
 A, Yes, sir. That is my opinion, 
 
 Q. Do you entertain the same opinion in reference to the amendment 
 to the Constitution abolishing slavery ? 
 
 A. I do. I think the States, however, abolished slavery in good faith, 
 us one of the results of the war. Their ratification of the constitutional 
 amendment followed as a consequence. I do not think there is any con- 
 stitutional power on the part of the Government to have exacted it as a 
 condition precedent to their restoration under the Constitution, or to the 
 resumption of their places as members of the Union. 
 
 Q. What, in your opinion, is the legal value of the laws passed by 
 Congress and approved by the President in the absence of Senators and 
 Representatives from the eleven States ? 
 
 A. I do not know what particular law you refer to ; but my answer, 
 generally, is, that the validity of all laws depends on their constitutionality. 
 This is a question for the judiciary to determine. My own judgment, 
 whatever it might be, would have to conform to the judicial determination 
 of the question. It is a question for the courts to determine. 
 
 Q. Have you formed any opinion upon that question ? 
 
 A. I cannot say that I have formed any matured opinion in reference to 
 any particular act of Congress embraced in the question. 
 
 Q. Assume that Congress shall in this session, in the absence of Sena- 
 tors and Representatives from the eleven States, pass an act levying taxes 
 upon all the jseople of the United States, including the eleven, is it your 
 opinion that such an act would be constitutional? 
 
 A. I should doubt if it would be. It would certainly, in my opinion, 
 be manifestly unjust, and against all ideas of American representative 
 government. Its constitutionality would, however, be a question for the 
 judiciary to decide, and I should be willing to abide by that decision, 
 whatever it might be. 
 
 Q. If the eleven States have at present an immediate constitutional 
 right to be represented in Congress on a footing with the States at present 
 represented, has that been a continuous right from the formation of the 
 
606 APPENDIX. 
 
 Government, or from the time of the admission of the new States respect- 
 ively, or has it been interrupted by war ? 
 
 A. I think, as the Congress of the United States did not consent to the 
 "withdrawal of the seceding States, it was a continuous right under the 
 Constitution of the United States, to be exercised so soon as the seceding 
 States respectively made known their readiness to resume their former 
 practical relations with the Federal Government, under the Constitution 
 of the United States. As the General Government denied the right of 
 secession, I do not think any of the States attempting to exercise it there- 
 by lost any of their rights under the Constitution, as States, when their 
 people abandoned that attempt. 
 
 Q. Is it or not your opinion that the Legislatures and people of the eleven 
 States, respectively, have at present such a right to elect Senators and Rep- 
 resentatives to Congress ; that it may be exercised without regard to the 
 part which persons elected may have had in the rebellion ? 
 
 A. I do not think they could exercise that right in the choice of their 
 Senators and members, so as to impair in the slightest degree the consti- 
 tutional right of each House for itself to judge of the qualifications of 
 those who might be chosen. The right of the constitutional electors of a 
 State to choose, and the right of each House of Congress to judge of the 
 qualifications of those elected to their respective bodies, are very distinct 
 and different questions. And in thus judging of qualifications, I am free 
 to admit that in my opinion no one should be admitted as a member of 
 either House of Congress who is not really and truly loyal to the Consti- 
 tution of the United States and to the Government established by it. 
 
 Q. State whether from your observation the events of the war have 
 produced any change in the public mind of the South upon the question of 
 the reserved rights of the States under the Constitution of the United States. 
 
 A. That question I answered in part yesterday. While I cannot state 
 from personal knowledge to what extent the opinions of the Southern 
 States upon the abstract question of the reserved rights of the States may 
 have changed, my decided opinion is that a very thorough change has 
 taken place upon the practical policy of resorting to any such right. 
 
 Q. What events or experience of the war have contributed to this 
 change? 
 
 A. First, the people are satisfied that a resort to the exercise of this 
 right, while it is denied by the Federal Government, will lead to war, 
 which many thought before the late attempted secession would not bo the 
 case ; and civil wars they are also now very well satisfied are dangerous 
 to liberty ; and, moreover, their experience in the late war I think satisfied 
 them that it greatly endangered their own. I allude especially to the sus- 
 pension of the writ of habeas corpus, the military conscriptions, the proc- 
 lamations of martial law in various places, general impressments, and the 
 levying of forced contributions, as well as the very demoralizing eflfects of 
 war generally. 
 
APPENDIX. 607 
 
 Q. When were you last a member of the Congress of the United States? 
 
 A. I went out on the 4th of March, 1859. 
 
 Q. Will you state, if not indisposed to do so, the considerations or 
 opinions wliich led you to identify yourself with the rebellion so far as to 
 accept the office of Vice-President of the Confederate States of America, 
 so called ? 
 
 A. I believed thoroughly in the reserved sovereignty of the several 
 States of the Union under the compact of Union or Constitution of 1787. 
 I opposed secession, therefore, as a question of policy, and not one of 
 right on the part of Georgia. When the State seceded against my judg- 
 ment and vote, I thought my ultimate allegiance was due to her, and I 
 preferred to ca^t my fortunes and destinies with hers and her people 
 rather than to take any other course, even though it might lead to my 
 sacrifice and her ruin. In accepting position under the new order of 
 things, my sole object was to do all tlie good I could in preserving and 
 perpetuating the principles of liberty, as established under the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States. If the Union was to be abandoned either with 
 or without force, — which I thought a very impolitic measure, — 1 wished, 
 if possible, to rescue, preserve, and perpetuate the principles of the Con- 
 stitution, This, I was not without hope, might be done in the new con- 
 federacy of States formed. AVhen the conflict arose, my efforts were 
 directed to as speedy and peaceful an adjustment of the question as possi- 
 ble. This adjustment I always thought, to be lasting, would have ulti- 
 mately to be settled upon a continental basis, founded upon the pi-inciples 
 of mutual convenience and reciprocal advantage on the part of the States, 
 on which the Constitution of the United States was originally formed. I 
 was wedded to no particular plan of adjustment, except tiie recognition, 
 as a basis, of the separate sovereignty of the several States. With this 
 recognized as a principle, I thought all other questions of difference would 
 soon adjust themselves according to the best interests, peace, welfare, and 
 prosperity of the whole country, as enlightened reason, calm judgment, 
 and a sense of justice might direct. This doctrine of the sovereignty of 
 the several States I regarded as a self-adjusting, self-regulating principle 
 of our American system of State governments, extending, possibly, over 
 the continent. 
 
 Q. Have your opinions undergone any change since the opening of the 
 rebellion in reference to the reserved rights of States under the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States? 
 
 A. My convictions on the original abstract question have undergone no 
 change, but I accept the issues of the war and the result as a practical 
 settlement of that question. The sword Avas appealed to to decide the 
 question, and by the decision of the sword I am willing to abide. 
 
APPEE^DIX E. 
 
 SPEECH OF. THE HOK ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
 OF GEORGIA. 
 
 Delivered in the House of Rep^'esentaiives, February ISih, 1S78, 
 at the uncovering of F. B. Carpenter^ s picture. 
 
 Mr. President and Mr. Speaker: 
 
 There is but little left to say in the performance of the part assigned 
 me in the programme arranged for this august occasion. Upon the merits 
 of the picture and the skill of the artist, my friend from Ohio [Mr. Gar- 
 field] has dwelt at large. I can but endorse all he has so well said on 
 that subject. As to the munificent gift of the donor, he has also left me 
 nothing to add. The present of a twenty-five thousand dollar painting to 
 the Government well deserves commendation. Few instances of this sort 
 have occurred in the history of our country ; I know of none. The ex- 
 ample of this generous lady in the encouragement of art may well be 
 followed by others. 
 
 Mr. President, with regard to the subject of the painting, I propose, if 
 strength permits, to submit a few remarks ; first, as to the central figure, 
 the man ; after that, as to the event commemorated. I knew Mr. Lincoln 
 well. We met in the House in December, 1847. We were together 
 during the Thirtieth Congress. I was as intimate with him as with any 
 other man of that Congress, except perhaps one. That exception was my 
 colleague, Mr. Toombs. Of Mr. Lincoln's general character I need not 
 speak, lie was warm-hearted ; he was generous ; he was magnanimous ; 
 he was most truly, as he afterward said on a memorable occasion, " with 
 malice towards none, with charity for all." 
 
 In bodily form he was ;ibove the average ; and so in intellect ; the two 
 were in symmetry. Not highly cultivated, he had a native genius far 
 above the average of his fellows. Every fountain of his heart was ever 
 overflowing with the " milk of human kindness." So much for him per- 
 sonally. From my attachment to him, so much the deeper was the pang 
 in my own breast as well as of millions at the horrible manner of his 
 "taking ofi"." That was the climax of our troubles and the spring from 
 which came afterward "unnumbered woes." But of those events no 
 608 
 
APPENDIX. . g09 
 
 more now. Widely as we differed on public questions and policies, yet as 
 a friend I may say : 
 
 " No farther seek his merits to disclose, 
 
 Or draw his frailties from their dread abode ; 
 There they alike in trembling hope repose, 
 The bosom of his Father and his God." 
 
 So much I have felt it my duty on this occasion to say in behalf of one 
 with whom I held relations so intimate, and one who personally stood so 
 high in my estimation. 
 
 Now as to the great historic event which this picture represents, and 
 which it is designed to commemorate. 
 
 This is perhaps a subject which, as my friend from Ohio has said, the 
 people of this day and generation are not exactly in a condition to weigh 
 rightfully and judge correctly. One thing was remarked by him which 
 should be duly noted. That was this : Emancipation was not the chief 
 object of Mr. Lincoln in issuing the proclamation. His chief object, the 
 ideal to which his whole soul was devoted, was the preservation of the 
 Union. Let not history confuse events. That proclamation, pregnant as 
 it was with coming events, initiative as it was of ultimate emancipation, 
 still originated in point of fact more from what was deemed the necessities 
 of war than from any pure humanitarian view of the matter. Life is all 
 a mist, and in the dark our fortunes meet us. 
 
 This was evidently the case with Mr. Lincoln. He in my opinion was 
 like all the rest of us, an instrument in the hands of that Providence 
 above us, that "Divinity which shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we 
 will." I doubt much, as was indicated by my friend from Ohio, whether 
 Mr. Lincoln at the time realized the great result. Mark you, the procla- 
 mation itself did not declare free all the colored people of the Southern 
 States; it applied only to those parts of the country then in resistance to 
 the Federal authorities. If the emancipation of the colored race, which is 
 one of the greatest epochs in our day, and will be so marked in the future 
 history of this country, be a boon or a curse to them (a question which, 
 under Providence, is yet to be solved, and which depends much upon 
 themselves), then, representing the Southern States here, I must claim in 
 their behalf that the freedom of that race was never finally consummated, 
 and could not be until the Southern States sanctioned the Thirteenth 
 Amendment, which they did, every one of them, by their own former con- 
 stituencies. Before the upturning of Southern society by the reconstruc- 
 tion acts the white people there came to the conclusion that their domestic 
 institution known as slavery had better be abolished. They accepted 
 the proposition for emancipation by a voluntary, uncontrolled sanction of 
 the proposed Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United 
 States. This sanction was given by the original constituency of those 
 
 39 
 
610 APPENDIX. 
 
 States, the former governing white race, and without that sanction the 
 Thirteenth Amendment never could have been incorporated in the funda- 
 mental law. That is the charter of the colored man's freedom. Mr. 
 Lincoln's idea, as embodied in his first proclamation of September 22d, 
 1862, as well as that of January 1st, 1863, was consummated by the 
 adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United 
 States, and without that the proclamation had nothing but the continued 
 existence of the war to sustain it. Had the States in resistance laid down 
 their arms by the 1st of January, 1863, the Union would have been saved, 
 but the condition of the slave so called would have been unchanged. 
 Upon the subject of emancipation itself it may here be stated that the 
 pecuniary view, the politico-economic question involved, the amount of 
 property invested under the system, though that was vast, not less than 
 two billion dollars, weighed, in my estimation, no more than a drop in 
 the bucket compared with the great ethnological problem now in the 
 process of solution. 
 
 Mr. President, as to this institution called slavery in the Southern 
 States many errors existed, and many exceedingly unjust prejudices. 
 Prejudice ! What wrongs, what injuries, what mischiefs, what lamentable 
 consequences have resulted at all times from this perversity of the intel- 
 lect ! Of all the obstacles to the advancement of truth and human prog- 
 ress in every department of knowledge, in science, in art, in government, 
 and in religion, in all ages and climes, not one on the list is more for- 
 midable, more diflBcult to overcome and subdue than this horrible distortion 
 of the moral as well as intellectual faculties. 
 
 I could enjoin no greater duty upon my counti'ymen now. North and 
 South, as I said upon a former occasion, than the exercise of that degree 
 of forbearance which would enable them to conquer their prejudices. One 
 of the highest exhibitions of the moral sublime the world ever witnessed 
 was that of Daniel Webster, the greatest orator I ever heard, combining 
 thought with elocution, when after Faneuil Hall was denied him, he in an 
 open barouche in the streets of Boston proclaimed in substance to a vast 
 assembly of his constituents — unwilling hearers — that they had conquered 
 an uncongenial clime ; they had conquered a sterile soil ; they had con- 
 quered the winds and currents of the ocean ; they had conquered most 
 of the elements of nature, but they must yet learn to conquer their 
 prejudices. 
 
 I would say this to the people of the North as well as to the people of 
 the South. 
 
 Indulge me for a moment upon this subject of the institution of slavery, 
 so called, in the Southern States. Well, Mr. President and Mr. Speaker, 
 it was not an unmitigated evil. It was not, thus much I can say, without 
 its compensations. It is my purpose now, however, to bury, not to praise, 
 to laud, "nor aught extenuate." 
 
 It had its faults, and most grievously has the country. North and South, 
 
APPENDIX. 611 
 
 fur both were equally responsible for it, answered them. It also, let it be 
 remembered, gave rise to some of the noljlest virtues that fidorn civilisation. 
 But let its faults and virtues be buried alike forever. 
 
 I will say this : If it were not the best relation for the happiness and 
 welfare of both races or could not be made so, morally, physically, intel- 
 lectually, and politically, it was wrong, and ought to have been abolished. 
 This I said of it yeai-s before secession, and I repeat it still. But as I have 
 said, this is no time now to discuss those questions. 
 
 I have seen something of the world and travelled somewhat, and I have 
 never yet found on earth a paradise. The Southern States are no excep- 
 tion. Wherever I have been I have been ready to exclaim with Burns. — 
 
 " But oh ! what crowds in every land 
 Are wretched .and forlorn ! 
 
 Man's inhumanity to man 
 
 Makes countless thousands mourn." 
 
 It was so at the South. It was so at the North. It is so yet. It is so 
 in every part of the world where I have been. The question of the proper 
 relation of the races is one of the most difficult problems which statesmen 
 or philanthropists, legislators or jurists, ever had to solve. The former 
 policy of the Southern States upon this subject is ended, but I do not think 
 it inappropi'iate on this occasion to indulge in some remarks upon the 
 subject. Since the emancipation, since the former ruling race have been 
 relieved of their direct heavy responsibility, for the protection and welfare 
 of their dependents, it has been common to speak of the colored race as 
 " the wards of the nation." 
 
 May I not say with appropriateness in this connection and due reverence, 
 in the language of Georgia's greatest intellect (Toombs), " They are rather 
 the wards of the Almighty," committed now under a new state of things 
 to the rulers, the law-makers, the law-expounders, and the law-executors 
 throughout this broad land, within their respective constitutional spheres, 
 to take care of and provide for, in that complicated system of government 
 under which we live ? I am inclined, sir, so to regard them and so to speak 
 of them, — not as to exceptional cases, but as a mass. In the providence 
 of God why their ancestors were permitted to be brought over here it is 
 not for us to say, but they have a location and habitation here, especially 
 in the South ; and since the changed condition of their status, though it 
 was the leading cause of the late terrible conflict of arms between the 
 States, yet I think I may venture to affirm there is not one within the 
 circle of my acquaintance, or in the whole Southern country, who would 
 wish to see the old relation restored. 
 
 If there is one in all the South who would desire such a change back I 
 am not aware of it. Well, then, this changed status creates new duties. 
 The wardship has changed hands. Men of the North and of the South, 
 
612 APPENDIX. 
 
 of the East and of the "West, — I care not of what party, — I would to-day, 
 on this commemorative occasion, urge upon every one within the sphere 
 of duty and humanity, whether in public or private life, to see to it that 
 there be no violation of the divine trust. 
 
 Mr. President and Mr. Speaker, one or two other reflections may not be 
 out of place on this occasion. In submitting them I shall but repeat, in 
 substance, what I said in my own State nearly twelve years ago. AVhat is 
 to be the future? 
 
 During the conflict of arms I frequently almost despaired of the liberties 
 of our country both South and North. War seldom advances, while it 
 always menaces, the cause of liberty, and most frequently results in its 
 destruction. The union of these States at first I always thought was 
 founded upon the assumption that it was the best interest of all to remain 
 united, faithfully performing each for itself its own constitutional obliga- 
 tions under the compact. When secession was resorted to as a remedy, it 
 was only to avoid a greater evil that I went with my State, holding it to 
 be my duty so to do, but believing all the time that, if successful (for which 
 end I strove most earnestly), when the passions of the hour and of the day 
 were over the gi-eat law Avhich produced the Union at first, " mutual in- 
 terest and reciprocal advantage," this grand truth which Great Britain 
 learned after seven years of the Revolutionai-y War, and put in the pre- 
 amble to the preliminary articles of peace in 1781, would reassert itself, 
 and that at no distant day a new Union of some sort would again be 
 formed. 
 
 My earnest desire, however, throughout was that whatever might be 
 done, might be peaceably done -, might be the result of calm, dispassionate, 
 and enlightened reason, looking to the permanent interests and welfare of 
 all. And now, after the severe chastisement of war, if the general sense 
 of the whole country shall come back to the acknowledgment of the origi- 
 nal assumption, that it is for the best interests of all the States to be so 
 united, as I trust it will, — the States still being " separate as the billows 
 but one as the sea," — this thorn in the body politic being now removed, I 
 can perceive no reason why under such restoration, the flag no longer 
 waving over pi'ovinces but States, we as a whole, with " peace, commerce, 
 and honest friendship with all nations and entangling alliances with none," 
 may not enter upon a new career, exciting increased wonder in the Old 
 World by grander achievements hereafter to be made, than any heretofore 
 attained, by the peaceful and harmonious workings of our matchless system 
 of American federal institutions of self-government. All this is possible 
 if the hearts of the people be right. It is my earnest wish to see it. 
 Fondly would I indulge my fancy in gazing on such a picture of the 
 future. With what rapture may we not suppose the spirits of our fathers 
 would hail its opening scenes from their mansions above. But if, instead 
 of all this, sectional passions shall continue to bear sway; if prejudice 
 shall rule the hour ; if a conflict of classes, of labor and capital, or of the 
 
APPENDIX. gl3 
 
 races shall arise ; if the embers of the late war shall be kept a-glowing 
 until with new fuel they shall flame up again, then our late great troubles 
 and disasters were but the shadow, the penumbra of that deeper and darker 
 eclipse which is to totally obscure this hemisphere and blight forever the 
 anxious anticipations and expectations of mankind ! Then, hereafter, by 
 some bard it may be sung, — 
 
 " The Star of Hope shone brightest in the West, 
 
 The hope of Liberty, the last, the best; 
 
 It, too, has set upon her darkened shore, 
 
 And Hope and Freedom light up earth no more." 
 
INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abolitionists, practices, 125; run Presi- 
 dential candidate, 317. 
 
 Acquisition of Louisiana, 118. 
 
 Adams, J. Q., anecdote of, 181, 193; 
 death, 226. 
 
 Alabama, trip to, 101. 
 
 Alexander, A. L., 51, 99. 
 
 Alien and Sedition Acts, 117. 
 
 "Allison" letters, 227. 
 
 Atlanta Sun, connexion with, 505; loss 
 by, 529. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baltimore, affray in, 397. 
 
 Baltimore, Democratic Convention, 354, 
 364. 
 
 Banks, N. P., elected Speaker, 306; de- 
 feated by Jackson, 412. 
 
 Barnard, F. A. P., letter from, 538. 
 
 Battle, Isaac, suit vs. Hilsman, 96. 
 
 Battles, first Manassas, 406; Shiloh, 
 411; Valley Campaign, Seven Pines, 
 Six Days', 41 2; second Manassas, Mur- 
 freesboro', Sharpsburg, 416; Chan- 
 cellorsville, 442 ; Gettysburg, 443 ; 
 Wilderness, etc., 463. 
 
 Beauregard, G. T., takes Sumter, 396; 
 checks Butler, 463 ; an opinion of, 464. 
 
 Bell. Emmeline, wife of Linton Stephens, 
 21, 267; death, 324. 
 
 Benton, T. H., 248. 
 
 Berrien, J. M., 158, 198. 
 
 Bird, J. L., 196, 198, 351. 
 
 Bird, W., residence with, 72; death, 194. 
 
 Bowdoin College, degree of LL.D. from, 
 520. 
 
 Bristow, C, toast by, 135; death, 197. 
 
 Bristow, F., 196, 208. 
 
 Brown, J. E., Governor, 409; proclama- 
 tion by, 435 ; invited to meet General 
 Sherman, 471. 
 
 Brown, M., resolutions, 184. 
 
 Bryant, B., 24. 
 
 Buchanan, J., 249, 315; elected Presi- 
 dent, 317 ; interview with, 329 ; breaks 
 with Dou'glas, 337 ; visit to, 338; re- 
 monstrance with, 347, 428. 
 
 Bulwer, Sir H., anecdote of, 253. 
 
 Bureh, R. T., 95. 
 
 Burton's Anatomy of MelancJwli/, 221. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cabinet of President Taylor, 252, 255; 
 of President Davis, 395. 
 
 Calhoun, J. C, opinion of, 203 ; Terri- 
 torial Resolutions, 221 ; report, 235, 
 243; death, 251. 
 
 Calhoun, J. M., letter to, on martial law, 
 421. 
 
 California, admission of, 246; constitu- 
 tion of, 248. 
 
 Campbell, D. G., 51. 
 
 Campbell, J. A., negotiation with Sew- 
 ard, 394. 
 
 Cass, L., 249. 
 
 Chaffin, T., 133; journey with, 145. 
 
 Chandler, G. A., generous offer, 71. 
 
 Chapman, J., election, 139. 
 
 Charleston Commercial Convention, 
 speech at, 132. 
 
 Charleston Democratic Convention, 353 ; 
 Secession Convention, 374. 
 
 Cherokee Indians, treaty with Great 
 Britain, 270. 
 
 Chicago Convention, 469. 
 
 Church, A., 53, 55 ; household of, 62 ; 336, 
 
 Church, Elizabeth, 170. 
 
 Civil Rights Bill, speech on, 521. 
 
 Clay, H., Missouri Resolution, 121; 
 speech, 183 ; reception in Washing- 
 ton, 224 ; remark by, 226 ; change of 
 purpose, 227, 243 ; Compromise Reso- 
 lutions, 245; speech, 254; "Omnibus 
 Bill," 257; 308. 
 
 Clayton Compromise, 228. 
 
 Clayton, J. M., Secretary of State, 238 ; 
 anecdote of, 253. 
 
 Cobb, H., anecdotes of, 178, 179; Speaker, 
 241 ; charge against, 251 ; Governor, 
 265; 301; hostility to Douglas, 338 ; 
 joke on, 386; advice to, 428. 
 
 College, Macon Female, 346. 
 
 Colquitt, W. T., debate with, 173. 
 
 Commissioners, Peace, 388, 393. 
 
 Committee on Federal Relations, report 
 of, 158. 
 
 Cone, F. H., assault on Mr. Stephens, 
 232. 
 
 Confederate bonds, 441. 
 
 Confederate steamers, 443. 
 
 Congress, Confederate Provisional, 387; 
 character of, 392; Permanent, 414. 
 
 615 
 
616 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Congress, Peace, 388. 
 
 Congressional j'ear, mode of reckoning 
 changed, 258. 
 
 Connell, Cosby, 450. 
 
 Conscription policy, 409, 415, 417, 418, 
 429, 445. 
 
 Constitution of Confederate States, Pro- 
 visional, 385 ; Permanent, 392. 
 
 Constitution of United States, 111 ; con- 
 struction of, 117. 
 
 Constitutional Amendment, ratification 
 of, 494 ; powers conferred, 522. 
 
 Constitutional View of the War, 492, 494, 
 500 ; reviews of, 495, 504 ; receipts 
 from, 529. 
 
 Constitutional Union party, 258, 272. 
 
 Convention of 1787, 110 ; Hartford, 118; 
 Charleston Commercial, 132 ; Charles- 
 ton Democratic, 353 ; Baltimore Dem- 
 ocratic, 354, 365 ; Charleston Secession, 
 374; Georgia Secession, 380. 
 
 Convention between Virginia and Con- 
 federate States, 399. 
 
 Cotton as basis of finance, 405, 415, 424. 
 
 Crawford, M. J., Peace Commissioner, 
 389, 391. 
 
 Crawford, W. H., 89, 172 ; Governor, 
 197; Galphin claim, 251, 270. 
 
 Crawfordville, 72; description of, 531. 
 
 D. 
 
 Davis, H. W., debate with, 333, 334. 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, President of Confed- 
 erate States, 385 ; inauguration, 386 ; 
 Cabinet, 395 ; how nominated, 389 ; 
 396 ; relations with, 426 ; message, 
 431; interview with, 444, 468; speech, 
 474, 486; captured, 487. 
 
 Dawson, W. C, 287. 
 
 Day, N., 24, 26 ; anecdote of, 28. 
 
 Deadlock in House of Representatives, 
 300. 
 
 D earing, W., 61. 
 
 Debate with Mr. ZoUicoffer, 302. 
 
 Democratic party, 112, 124, 241. 
 
 Dinner offered by Congress, 345 ; at Au- 
 gusta, 346. 
 
 Dodge, General, anecdote of, 296. 
 
 Dougherty, F., anecdote of, 150. 
 
 Douglas, S. A., 228; reports Nebraska 
 Bill, 276; opposes Lecompton Consti- 
 tution, 327; contest with Lincoln, 337; 
 candidate at Charleston, 354; death, 
 405; 428. ' 
 
 Dred Scott decision, 316, 335. 
 
 E. 
 
 Election to Georgia Legislature, 126, 
 139, 147; to State Senate, 156; to 
 Congress, 174, 265, 297 : to Vice-Pres- 
 idency Confederate States, 385 ; to 
 Congress, 519, 529, 534. 
 
 Electoral Commission, 535. 
 Ellington, H., anecdote of, 92. 
 " Emigrant Aid Societies," 277, 309. 
 Encycloptedia, Johnson's, contributions 
 
 to, 521. 
 England, feeling toward the South, 419, 
 
 431. 
 Espy, J. P., 541. 
 Ewing, T., joke of, 182, 
 
 Fair Play, debate at, 139. 
 
 Federal Government, formation of, 110. 
 
 Federal party, 111, 117, 145. 
 
 Fillmore, M., 249, 314; position of, 315. 
 
 Financial policy of Mr. Stephens, 405, 
 
 424, 427. 
 Fishing bounties, 122. 
 Florida, trip to, 169, 195. 
 Forsyth, J., 389. 
 Fort Sumter, evacuation promised, 394; 
 
 surrendered, 396. 
 Fort Warren, imprisonment in, 487. 
 Foster, N. G., election, 297. 
 Foster, T., 81, 86, 99, 107, 126, 145. 
 Foster and Montgomery plot, 442, 444. 
 Fouche, S., 134, 139. 
 Fourth of July at Crawfordville, 87, 134, 
 
 530 ; at Atlanta, 530. 
 Free-Soil party, 237, 317. 
 Fugitive Slave Law, 276. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galphin claim, 251, 270. 
 
 Georgia and Ohio compared, 284, 289. 
 
 Georgia Education Society, 50, 69. 
 
 Georgia old-field schools, 26. 
 
 Georgia railroads, 291. 
 
 Georgia Resolutions of 1860, 269. 
 
 Georgia University, life at, 53, 60 ; 
 
 elected Professor, 496. 
 Georgia Whigs, 157, 167. 
 Giles and Finkle correspondence (see 
 
 Preface), 22, 24, 30, 34, 41, 44, 47, 50, 
 
 54, 69, 66. 
 Grant, U. S., 463, 485 ; anecdote of, 492; 
 
 oi)inion of, 505, 529; policy, 608. 
 Greeley, H., 609, 512. 
 Grier, A. W. (uncle), 41, 43, 45, 269. 
 Grier, Elizabeth (aunt), 23, 43. 
 Grier, Margaret, wife of A. B. Stephens, 
 
 20. 
 
 H, 
 
 Habeas corpus, suspension of, 398, 417, 
 420 ; resolutions, 455, 459 ; Judge 
 Taney's decision, 475. , 
 
 Hale, Senator, anecdote of, 308. 
 
 Hampton Roads, naval battle in, 412; 
 Conference, 484, 486. 
 
 Harris, J. L., letter of, 127. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 617 
 
 Harrison, W. H., President, 145 ; death, 
 
 149. 
 Hartford Convention, 118. 
 Hay, G., 51. 
 Hill, B. H., 316, 529. 
 Hilsman, J., lawsuit with I. Battle, 96. 
 History of the United States, 501, 506, 
 
 511. 
 History of the War, 492, 494, 495, 500, 
 
 504, 529. 
 Hopkins, Professor, anecdote of, 60. 
 Hospitals in Richmond, 407, 410. 
 Houston, S., 248, 249. 
 
 Inauguration of Executive officers C. S. 
 
 A., 386. 
 Internal Improvements, 122 ; in the 
 
 South, 281. 
 Internationnl Review, article in, 268, 535. 
 
 Jackson, A., President, protest, 75 ; anec- 
 dote of, 103 ,• action in South Carolina 
 case, 123. 
 
 Jackson, T. J. ("Stonewall"), 412, 416; 
 death, 442. 
 
 Jeffries, S. C, offer of partnership, 90. 
 
 Jenkins, C. J., 272. 
 
 Johnson, H. V., 208 ; Governor, 272. 
 
 Johnston, A. S., 411; death, 413, 436. 
 
 Johnston, J. E., ability, 427, 436; checks 
 Sherman, 463; strategy, 467, 479. 
 
 Jones, A., 250. 
 
 Journey to Alabama, 101; to Indian 
 Springs, 128; to the North, 129; to 
 Greenbrier Springs, 130; to Cherokee 
 country, 145 ; to Florida, 169, 195 ; to 
 Northwest, 337. 
 
 Junius Letters, authorship of, 267. 
 
 Kansas War, 277; Bill, 280,282; elec- 
 tion, 308, 309, 317; admission, 328, 
 329, 330, 331, 332, 333. 
 
 Kemper, Governor, message quoted, 526. 
 
 King, W., letter to, 472. 
 
 " Know-Nothing" party, 286, 292 ; letter 
 on, 293 ; campaign against, 296, 298. 
 
 Kossuth, L., address at Baltimore, 266. 
 
 "Ku-Klux Klan," 508. 
 
 La Fayette, anecdote of, 287. 
 Lawrence, Dr., 139, 146. 
 Lecompton Constitution (Kansas), 328. 
 Le Conte, Dr., 70. 
 Le Conte, AV., 69. 
 
 Lee, R. E., 413; opinion of, 427; ability, 
 435; invades Pennsylvania, 442; de- 
 
 fence of Richmond, 463; surrender, 
 487. 
 
 Letter on Know-Nothingism, 293 ; on 
 Charleston Convention, 357 ; to Mr. 
 Lincoln, 371; to J. M. Calhoun, 421; 
 on mode of securing peace, 470 ; on 
 Senatorship, 489. 
 
 Lewis. L. A., 66. 
 
 Liberty Hall, 351, 45.3, 488, 512, 531. 
 
 Lincoln, A., contest with Douglas, 337, 
 Republican candidate for Presidency, 
 355 ; election, 366 ; correspondence 
 with, 371 ; suspends habeas corjjiis, 
 398 ; Cabinet, 404 ; Emancipation Pro- 
 clamation, 416; 428, 432; anecdote of, 
 485. 
 
 Lind, Jenny, 260. 
 
 Lindsay, Matilda S., wife of A. B. 
 Stephens, 20. 
 
 Locust Grove Academy, 44. 
 
 Louisiana purchase opposed, 118. 
 
 Lumpkin, J. H., 89. 
 
 Lyons, Lord, 431. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macon Female College, 346. 
 
 Madison, school at, 66. 
 
 Marshall, Chief Justice, anecdote of, 183. 
 
 Martial law, 417, 418, 420. 
 
 McClellan, G. B., 436, 469. 
 
 McLean, J., letter, 207. 
 
 Mercer, L. B., 74, 78 ; controversy with, 
 128. 
 
 Metcalf, ex-Governor, 235. 
 
 Mexican Appropriation, speech on, 212. 
 
 Mexican AVar, 201; speech on, 204; res- 
 olutions, 210. 
 
 Milledgeville Convention, 380. 
 
 Mills, C. C, 43, 47. 
 
 Minnesota, admission of, 334. 
 
 Mission proposed to Washington, 442, 
 443, 444. 
 
 Missouri Compromise, 120. 
 
 Missouri line abolished, 257. 
 
 Montgomery and Foster, plot and cor- 
 respondence, 442, 444. 
 
 N. 
 
 National Bank, 168. 
 
 National Government rejected by Con- 
 vention of 1787, 111. 
 
 "National party," 111, 117. 
 
 Navigation of Mississippi, proposed ces- 
 sion to Spain, 116. 
 
 Navy, Confederate, 443. 
 
 Nebraska Bill, 276, 280. 
 
 Negroes at the South, 283; in Georgia, 
 503. 
 
 "New Departure, the," 509, 617. 
 
 New England States, 114; change of 
 policy, 118. 
 
 New Orleans, surrender of, 413. 
 
 Nicaragua, 328 
 
S18 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Nisbet, E., 147. 
 
 Nullification, South Carolina, 123. 
 
 O'Cavanaugh, schoolmaster, 44. 
 Ohio and Georgia compared, 284, 289. 
 Old-field schools in Georgia, 26. 
 O'Neal, Q., 351. 
 
 Oregon, boundary question, 200, 202, 
 204; Territorial government, 212. 
 
 P. 
 
 " Parson, the," 351. 
 
 Parties, the two great, 109, 111. 
 
 Peace Congress, 388. 
 
 Peace Resolutions, 455, 457, 470. 
 
 " Personal Liberty Acts," 275, 376. 
 
 Pierce, F., President, message, 300 ; pol- 
 
 ic3', 315. 
 Political year, change in, 258. 
 Polk, J. K., President, Mexican policy, 
 
 200, 203; caution, 204: popularity, 
 
 207; policy attacked, 212. 
 Powder Creek Sunday-school, 41, 42. 
 Powelton, speech at, 147. 
 Prisoners, exchange of, 443, 444, 485. 
 Problems at formation of Union, 110. 
 Protection policy, 122. 
 Provisional Government for Confederate 
 
 States, 383 ; Constitution for, 385. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quincy, J., State-rights speech, 118. 
 
 R. 
 
 Railway accidents, 272, 463, 
 
 Railroad, Georgia, projected, 81 ; system, 
 how developed, 282 ; compared with 
 Ohio, 291. 
 
 Railroad, Texas Pacific, 538. 
 
 Ray, Sabrina (cousin), 72, 99, 170, 195 ; 
 death, 278. 
 
 Ray, T., 77, 99, 170, .345. 
 
 Recognition, Europenn, of Confederate 
 States, 417, 419, 431. 
 
 " Reconstruction Committee," testimony 
 before, 491. 
 
 Report of Committee on Federal Rela- 
 tions, 156. 
 
 Representation, how apportioned, 115. 
 
 Resolutions on Mexican War, 210; 
 Georgia, 259 ; in Confederate Con- 
 gress, 480. 
 
 Rhetoric, studj' of, 150. 
 
 Richmond Democratic Convention, 354. 
 
 Roman, A. B., 389. 
 
 S. 
 Salary Bill, action on, 527. 
 
 Salter, Mary "W., wife of Linton Stephens, 
 21. 
 
 Saturday Review on History of the War, 
 504. 
 
 Scott, W., 268. 
 
 Secession of South Carolina, 374; Geor- 
 gia," 382; Virginia, 396. 
 
 Secession looked to in 1851, 264. 
 
 Semmes, A. G., 51. 
 
 Semmes, R., 433. 
 
 Shannon, Professor, anecdote of, 61. 
 
 Sherman, W. T., 463, 468, 471, 486. 
 
 Signal Service Bureau, origin, 541. 
 
 Slavery, how regarded in 1787, 114; at 
 the South, 191, 192 ; agitation in 
 Congress, 228; effects of, 283 ; in Ter- 
 ritories, 302; in the South, 310. 
 
 Slaves, plot to raise the, 442, 444. 
 
 Slave-trade, Eastern States vote for its 
 continuance, 115, 120. 
 
 Soule, P., amendment to Clay's bill, 256. 
 
 Sotithern Review, 495. 
 
 Speech at Crawfordville, 87; on Rail- 
 road Bill, 127 ; at Charleston Com- 
 mercial Convention, 132 ; at Crawford- 
 ville, 136; at Newnan, 173; on right 
 of members to seats, 176; on admis- 
 sion of Texas, 185; on Mexican War, 
 204; on Mexican appropriation, 212; 
 on Clayton Compromise, 229: at Bal- 
 timore, 266; at Emory College, 268; 
 on Galphin claim, 271 : on Nebraska 
 Bill, 276; on repeal of Kansas-Ne- 
 braska Bill, 280; in reply to Mr. 
 Campbell, 289 ; against Know-Noth- 
 ingism, 294; on Kansas election, 308; 
 on admission of Kansas, 309; on Presi- 
 dential election, etc., 318; on admis- 
 sion of Minnesota, 334,- at Augusta, 
 346 ; against secession, 367 ; at Mil- 
 ledgeville Convention, 380; at Savan- 
 nah on public afl'airs, 394; on support 
 of the war, 423 ; at Sparta on state 
 of aflfairs, 445 ; before Confederate 
 Senate, 478 ; at Milledgeville on state 
 of the country, 491 ; on Civil Rights 
 Bill, 521; at Atlanta, 530; on uncov- 
 ering Carpenter's picture, 537. 
 State-Rights party, 112, 117; coalition 
 
 with Northern Democrats, 140. 
 Stephens, Aaron Grier (brother), 20, 41, 
 
 131; death, 174. 
 Stephens, Alexander (grandfather), im- 
 migrates, 17; marries and removes to 
 Georgia, 18. 
 Stephens, Andrew Baskins (father), 18, 
 19; children, 20; recollections of, 33; 
 death, 40. 
 Stephens, James (uncle), visit to, 104. 
 Stephens, John (brother), 169, 305 ; death, 
 
 314. 
 Stephens, Linton (brother), 21, 41 ; en- 
 ters University, 133; letters to, 141; 
 graduation, 171 ; enters University of 
 
INDEX. 
 
 619 
 
 Virginia, 181 ; goes to Cambridge, 195 ; 
 marries, 267 ; removes to Sparta, 271 ; 
 candidate for Congress, 295 ; partner- 
 ship, 314; runs for Congress, 326; ap- 
 pointed judge, 345 ; resolution oflfered 
 by, 382 ; goes to Fort Warren, 487 ; 
 arrest, 503; deatli, 513. 
 
 Stephens, Linton (nephew), 434, 485. 
 
 Story, J., 181, 183; death, 197. 
 
 Styx (British steamer), 336. 
 
 Sun, Atlanta, 505, 529. 
 
 Sunday-school celebration at Crawford- 
 ville, 532. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taney, R. B., decision in Dred Scott case, 
 316, 335 ; in Merryman's case, 475. 
 
 Tariff, 122, 157. 
 
 Taylor, Z., advances to Rio Grande, 201 ; 
 nominated for Presidency, 224; "Alli- 
 son" letters of, 227 ; elected President, 
 236 ; character and Cabinet, 252. 
 
 Texas, admission of, 184, 192. 
 
 Texas Pacific Railroad, 638. 
 
 Thomas, J., 267, 415. 
 
 Thomas, T. W., 293; anecdote of, 367; 
 404. 
 
 Toombs, R., 89; generous offer, 131; 
 friendship, 141; journey with, 195; 
 remark to Mr. Clay, 225 ; votes against 
 Mexican appropriation, 232 ; speech 
 on California Bill, 256 ; sympathy, 
 325 ; compliment, 367 (note) ; de- 
 nounced, 370 ; in Confederate Con- 
 gress, 386 : proposed for President, 
 390. 
 ■ Topeka Constitution for Kansas, 309. 
 
 Troup, G. M,, 135, 137 ; mode of life, 
 460. 
 
 Tyler Whigs, 157. 
 
 U. 
 
 •University of Georgia, student at, 53, 
 60 ; elected Professor, 496. 
 
 Utah, Territorial Government for, 255, 
 257; Mormon War in, 328. 
 
 Van Buren, M., President, 138. 
 
 Vason, D. A., 69. 
 
 Vigilance committees, 125. 
 
 Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 
 
 117. 
 Virginia secedes, 396 ; convention with, 
 
 399. 
 Vicksburg, fall of, 443. 
 
 W. 
 
 Waddell, M., 53, 55. 
 
 Walker, W., Nicaragua expedition, 328. 
 
 Walker, R. J.. 218. 
 
 Webster, A. H., 47, 48, 51. 
 
 Webster, D., 243, 254, 257, 268. 
 
 AVestern and Atlantic Railroad, debate 
 
 on, 126 ; Mr. Stephens's connection 
 
 with, 501. 
 Whig party, 124; led by Clay, 138; in 
 
 Georgia, 157 ; platform of, 167 ; lose 
 
 ground, 207; position in 1847, 210; 
 
 timidity, 219 ; Northern Whigs, 255 ; 
 
 lean to Know-Nothingism. 292. 
 Wilmot Proviso, 212, 221, 230, 237, 245. 
 Wingfield, G., 42. 
 Winthrop, Mr., Speaker, 220, 237. 
 Witholo-mico, an Indian chief, 102. 
 Wright, A. R., 99. 
 
 Yancey, AV. L., 207. 
 Young persons educated by Mr. Stephens, 
 425. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zollicoffer, Mr., debate with, 302. 
 
/ 
 
 t ~Ti 
 
 /<:? /7 7 
 
 (V 
 
 /_ ^ '' - „ / / 
 
 """"^^-^lij;)^- 
 
I